Page #1
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kahe kaLApUrNasari-2 - paM. mukticandravijaya gaNi - paM. municandravijaya gaNi
Page #2
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ praya bag, Sj, SIpUriyana kahe kalApUrNamUri-0 - gali muktivandravaja" -gAni munivaviya kakalApaNasA pI mukticandravijaya gaNi manicandravijayA cthAmA kalikAlasarvazatrIhemacandrasUriviracitam QHIcollis hajJAzayamahAkAvyama (anvayAnuvAda - prayoga - vibhUSitam) sargAH : 1-10 AzIrvAdadAtAra : adhyAtmayoginaH pUjyAcAryA: zrImadvijayakalApUrNasUrI kharA; pUjya paM. zrI kalAprabhavijayajI gaNivarAzya sandakA'nuvAdako munizrI mukticandravijaya - municandravijayI candrAmA bA~dha raha 251 minTa sTrITa mahAsa-600-079 SO54383550 - , mukita-vijaya gaNI je pai. manizcavijaya gaNita aretalee litair SHAMMAMAN -abhidhAnacintApaNinAmamAlAyAH AkAzamiyo jJAnagaMgA sArtha-zabdAvalI -S mahopAdhyAya zrI yazovijya gaDhi prAtaH * AzIrvAdadAtA adhyAtmayoginaH pUjyapAdAH AcAryAH zrIvijayakalApUrNasUrIzvarAH magurabhASiNaH phUlamAyAH AcAryAH zrIvijayakalAprabhasUrIzvarAzca pAnasAra ARTIME (autartugas fanfun) sampAdakI: gaNizrI mukticandravijayaH gaNizrI municandravijayazca samitI vijayI RASHAMATAASTAN zrI kI sIrtha TrasTa, (kaccha) MAYANAMATA
Page #3
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lanI sAhitya ja 2201 saire - mukti viSaya - zAli municana vijaya yANayAmukticovijayanI pU. munizrI muniyovijayAjI parAyA praveza kAmatAzIpacandraraviSThita TI abhidhAnacintAmaNi-nAmamAlA bAlabAlikA vAdAcA zrIvijayakalApUrNasUrIzvarAH napuramApiNaH pUSmayAdA AcAryA zovijayakalAprabhasUrIzvarAH gaNizrImanicandravijayazva vicAravijaya nimuniyara / zrI pANIyara zve. pU. pU. jaina saMzyaH (kaccha) / pANinITAera vidhi COMBUST vijayani AzIrvAda- ra: TAppbiyA yA niSita ayoniH puNyAsa zrI zAlibhadra mahAkAvyamkI vijaya kasApUrNa sUrIzvaraH pU.munirAja zrI mukticandravijayajI ma.sA. pU.munirAja zrI municandra vijayajI ma.sA.
Page #4
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #5
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kahe kalApUrNasUri-2 (adhyAtmayogI pU. AcAryazrI kI sAdhanApUta vAyU (di. 20-1-2000, guruvAra se di. 18-7-2000, malidhAra vAcanA pUjya AcAryazrI vijayakalApUrNasUrIzvarajI ma.sA. AlaMbana pUjyazrI ke gurumaMdira kI pratiSThA vi.saM. 2062, phAlguna vada 6, di. 19-02-2006, ravivAra, zaMkhezvara mahAtIrtha - preraNA - pUjya AcAryazrI vijayakalAprabhasUrIzvarajI ma.sA. pU.paM.zrI kalpataruvijayajI gaNivara avataraNa - sampAdana paMnyAsa mukticandravijaya gaNi paMnyAsa municandravijaya gaNi hindI-anuvAda zrIyuta nainamalajI surANA (ema.e., bI.eDa., sAhityaratna) - prakAzaka - zrI kalApUrNasUri sAdhanA smAraka TrasTa Agama maMdira ke pIche, po. zaMkhezvara, ji. pATaNa (u.gu.), pIna : 384 246. zrI zAnti jina ArAdhaka maMDala P.0. manapharA (zAntiniketana), tA. bhacAU, jI. kaccha, Pin : 370 140.
Page #6
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pustaka : kahe kalApUrNasUri-2 (pU. AcAryazrI kI sAdhanA-pUta vANI) prathama AvRtti : vi.saM. 2062 avataraNa-saMpAdana : paMnyAsa mukticandravijaya gaNi paMnyAsa municandravijaya gaNi mUlya : ru. 140/ prata : 1000 saMparka sUtra: OM kavaralAla enDa kAM. 27, raghunAyakulu sTrITa, cennai - 3. 8 TIku Ara. sAvalA POPULAR PLASTIC HOUSE 39, D. N. Road, Sitaram Building, 'B' Block, Near Crowford Market, MUMBAI-400001. Ph. : (022)23436369, 23436807, 23441141 Mobile: 9821406972 @ SHANTILALICHAMPAK B. DEDHIA 20. Pankaj 'A'. Plot No. 171. L.B.S. Marg, Ghatkopar (W), MUMBAI - 400 086. * Ph. : (022) 25101990 & B. F. JASRAJ LUNKED N. 3, Balkrishna Nagar, P.O. MANNARGUDI - 614 001 (T.N.) Ph. (04367) 252479 mudraka : Tejas Printers 403, Vimal Vihar Apartment, 22, Saraswati Society, Nr. Jain Merchant Society, Paldi, AHMEDABAD - 380007. * Ph. : (079) 26601045
Page #7
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ punaH prakAzana ke prasaMga para suvidhAMjana-sparzathI AMkha jyAre, avidyAnuM aMdhAruM bhAre vidAre; jue te kSaNe yogIo dhyAna-teje, nijAtmA viSe zrIparAtmA saheje / - jJAnasAra 14/8 (gurjara padyAnuvAda) jJAnasAra meM isa prakAra Ate varNana ke mutAbika hI pUjyazrI kA jIvana thA, yaha saba loga acchI taraha se jAnate haiM / ye mahAyogI apane hRdaya meM bhagavAna ko dekhate the, jaba ki loga unameM bhagavAna ko dekhate the / aise siddhayogI kI vANI sunane-paDhane ke lie loga lAlAyita hoM - yaha svAbhAvika hai / pUjyazrI kI upasthiti meM hI 'kahe kalApUrNasUri' gujarAtI pustaka ke cAroM bhAga prakAzita ho cuke the, jijJAsu ArAdhaka loga dvArA apratima prazaMsA bhI pAye hue the / vigata bahuta samaya se ArAdhakoM kI ora se ina pustakoM kI bahuta DImAMDa thI, kintu pratiyAM khatama ho jAne para hama usa DImAMDa ko santuSTa nahIM kara sakate the / hindI prathama bhAga prakAzita hone para hindIbhASI logoM kI DImAMDa Age ke bhAgoM ke lie bhI bahuta hI thI / ___ zaMkhezvara tIrtha meM vi.saM. 2062, phA.va. 6, di. 19-022006 ko pUjyazrI ke gurumaMdira kI pratiSThA ke pAvana prasaMga ke upalakSa meM prastuta pustaka ke cAroM bhAga hindI aura gujarAtI meM ekasAtha prakAzita ho rahe hai, yaha bahuta hI AnaMdaprada ghaTanA hai / isa graMtha ke punaH prakAzana ke mukhya preraka parama zAsana prabhAvaka vartamAna samudAya-nAyaka pUjya AcAryadeva zrImad vijayakalAprabhasUrIzvarajI ma.sA., vidvadvarya pU. paMnyAsapravarazrI kalpataruvijayajI gaNivara evaM pravaktA pU. paMnyAsapravarazrI kIrticandravijayajI gaNivara - Adi ko hama vaMdana karate hai| - ina graMthoM kA bahuta hI prayatnapUrvaka avataraNa-saMpAdana va punaH ra
Page #8
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMpAdana karanevAle pU. paMnyAsajI zrI mukticandravijayajI gaNivara evaM pU. paMnyAsajI zrI municandravijayajI gaNivara kA hama bahuta-bahuta AbhAra mAnate haiM / 1 se 3 bhAga taka hindI-anuvAda karanevAle zrIyuta nainamalajI surANA aura cauthe bhAga kA hindI anuvAda karanevAle pU. munizrI mukti zramaNavijayajI ma. ke hama bahuta-bahuta AbhArI haiM / divaMgata pU. munivaryazrI muktAnaMdavijayajI kA bhI isameM apUrva sahayoga rahA hai, jise yAda karate hama gadgad bana rahe haiM / isake prUpha rIDiMga meM 269 vardhamAna tapa kI olI ke tapasvI pU.sA. haMsakIrtizrIjI ke ziSyA pU.sA. haMsabodhizrIjI kA tathA hamAre manapharA gAMva ke hI ratna pU.sA. suvarNarekhAzrIjI ke ziSyA pU.sA. samyagdarzanAzrIjI ke ziSyA pU.sA. smitadarzanAzrIjI kA sahayoga milA hai / hama unake caraNoM meM vaMdana karate hai| Aja taka manapharA meM se aise aneka vyakti dIkSita bane haiM, jinake puNya se hI mAno bhUkaMpa ke bAda hamArA pUrA gAMva zAntiniketana ke rUpa meM advitIya rUpa se banA hai / eka hI saMkula meM eka samAna 600 jaina baMgale ho aisA zAyada pUre vizva meM yahI eka udAharaNa hogA / lokArpaNa vidhi ke bAda usI varSa vAgaDa samudAya nAyaka pUjya AcAryazrI kA cAturmAsa honA bhI saubhAgya kI nizAnI hai / hindI prakAzana meM Arthika sahayoga denevAle phalodI cAturmAsasamiti evaM phalodI nivAsI (abhI cennai) kavaralAla cerITebala TrasTa va cennai ke anya dAtAoM ko vizeSataH abhinaMdana dete haiM / zrIyuta dhanajIbhAi gelAbhAi gAlA parivAra (lAkaDIyA) dvArA nirmita guru-maMdira kI pratiSThA ke pAvana prasaMga ke upalakSa meM prakAzita hote ina graMtharatnoM ko pAThakoM ke kara-kamala meM rakhate hama atyaMta harSa kA anubhava karate haiM / atyaMta sAvadhAnIpUrvaka cAroM bhAgoM ko hindI-gujarAtI meM mudrita kara denevAle tejasa prinTarsa vAle tejasa hasamukhabhAi zAha (amadAvAda) ko bhI kaise bhUla sakate haiM ? prakAzaka
Page #9
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ karabala) prakAzakIya... zrI AzApUraNa | (gujarAtI prathamAvRtti meM se vAyana masAisR vAgar3a samudAya kI ujjvala paramparA ke vAhaka jyotivida pUjya dAdAdhI, padmavijayajI, saMyamamUrti pUjya dAdAzrI jItavijayajI, vAtmarakAmUni pUjya AcAryazrI vijayakanakasUrijI, parama kriyAruci osavAla samAjoddhAraka pUjya AcAryazrI vijayadevendrasUrijI Adi mahAtmAoM kA hama para aneka upakAra haiN| ukta ujjvala paramparA ke vAhaka punya puruSa pUjya AcAryazrI vijayakalApUrNasUrIzvarajI ma.sA. ko jaina jagat meM kauna nahIM jAnatA? akhila bhArata varSa ke jainoM meM abhUtapUrva khyAti prApta pUjya AcAryazrI Aja vAgar3a samudAya ke nAyaka ke rUpa meM haiM, jisake lie hama atyanta gauravAnvita haiM / ___ pUjyazrI ke darzanArtha saiMkar3oM kI saMkhyA meM loga nirantara Ate rahate haiM / ve vandana, vAsakSepa, vArtAlApa, vyAkhyAna-zravaNa Adi ke abhilASI hote haiM, parantu una sabakI ye samasta abhilASAeM pUrNa nahIM ho paatiiN| vyAkhyAna zravaNa karane ko mile to bhI dUra baiThane ke kAraNa tathA pUjyazrI kI AvAja manda hone ke kAraNa acchI taraha sunA nahIM jaataa| pUjyazrI kI vANI kA lAbha sabhI loga prApta kara sakeM, usa uddezya se prastuta grantha kA prakAzana kiyA jA rahA hai| isase pUrva, 'kahe kalApUrNasUri-1' nAmaka grantha kA hama prakAzana kara cuke haiM, jisameM vAMkI tIrtha meM dI gaI vAcanA kA saMgraha thA / logoM kI atyanta mAMga ko dekhate hue aura unakI vizeSa AturatA ko dekhakara isa grantha kA bhI hama prakAzana kara rahe haiM / AzA hai, zraddhAlu lAbha uThAyeMge / vAMkI tIrtha meM cAturmAsa ke bAda pUjyazrI khacAkhaca kAryakrama meM vyasta rahe, yadyapi pUjyazrI kI nizrA meM hameza aise hI khacAkhaca kAryakrama rahate hai / vAMkI cAturmAsa bAda pAlItAnA taka ke kAryakramoM kI tanika jhalaka: vi.saM. 2056 : * mArga. va. 12-13 : bhuja nagara meM aMjanazalAkA evaM pratiSThA aura nItAbahana kI dIkSA / mArga. va. 30 : mAdhApara pU.sA.zrI anaMtakiraNAzrIjI kI vardhamAnatapa kI 100 olI kA pAraNA / * mArga. su. 3 : vAMkI tIrtha meM, zrI zaMkhezvara pArzvanAtha bhagavAna kI pratiSThA /
Page #10
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * mArga. su. 5 : vAMkI tIrtha meM, zrImatI pannAbena dinezabhAI rvjii| mahetA Ayojita upadhAnatapa kI mAlA / po. va. 3 : mundrA, upAzraya-udghATana / po. va. 11 : mAMDavI, sA.zrI amIvarSAzrIjI kI vardhamAnatapa kI 100 olI kA pAraNA / * mAgha va. 6 : nayA aMjAra, pratiSThA evaM rupezakumAra, rITA, raMjana, mamatA, zamiSThA, maMjulA, tArA, saralA, haMsA, darzanA, sunItA Adi 12 kI dIkSA (1 bhAI + 11 bahaneM) * mAgha va. 8 : dhamaDakA, pratiSThA / mAgha su. 6 : vAMkI tIrtha meM, AcArya-paMnyAsa-gaNi-pada-pradAna prsNg| mAgha su. 13 : gAMdhIdhAma, pratiSThA mahotsava. / mAgha va. 2 se phA. va. 5 : manapharA, mAtuzrI vejIbena gAMgajI ladhA deDhIyA parivAra dvArA nirmita gurumaMdira meM pU. dAdAzrI jItavijayajI, pU. kanakasUrijI tathA pU. devendrasUrijI - ye tIna gurumUrti kI pratiSThA tathA pU.sA.zrI prabhaMjanAzrIjI, pU.sA.zrI saumyajyotizrIjI, pU.sA.zrI saumyakIrtizrIjI ke vardhamAnatapa kI 200 (100 + 100) evaM 100 olI kA pAraNA / * phA. va. 6 se phA. va. pra. 12 : mAtuzrI nAMgalabena maNasI lakhadhIra kAriyA - parivAra Ayojita manapharA-kaTAriyA cha'rI pAlaka saMgha / * phA. va. dvi. 12 se cai.su. 5 : mAtuzrI pAlaibena gelAbhAi gAlA parivAra Ayojita lAkaDiyA se pAlItAnA cha'rI pAlaka saMgha / vAMkI ke bAda lAkaDiyA taka kAryakramoM kI vyastatA ke kAraNa pUjyazrI kI vAcanAeM khAsa kara ho na sakI / hamAre manapharA gAMva meM pUjyazrI padhAre, para kAryakrama itane khacAkhaca the ke eka bhI vAcanA ho na skii| prastuta pustaka meM caMdAvijjhaya payannA para pUjyazrI ne dI hui vAcanA saMpUrNarUpa se (phA. su. 5 se zrA. va. 2) prakAzita hui hai| jisakA avataraNa-saMpAdana pU. gaNizrI mukticaMdravijayajI (abhI paMnyAsajI) tathA pU. gaNizrI municandravijayajI (abhI paMnyAsajI) dvArA kiyA gayA hai / gujarAtI presa kopI kara dene vAle hamAre hI gAMva ke ratna pU.sA. kalpajJAzrIjI ke ziSyA pU.sA.zrI kalpanaMditAzrIjI kA hama kRtajJatApUrvaka smaraNa karate hai / pUjyazrI kI durlabhavANI kA saba jijJAsuo apane aMtaHkaraNa ke umaMga se satkAra kareMge - aisI apekSA hai /
Page #11
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sampAdaka kI kalama se.. (gujarAtI prathamAvRtti meM se) jina ke antaraghaTa meM adhyAtma kA bhAnu udaya ho cukA ho vaise yogI kI jIvana-kriyA kaisI hogI? vANI kaisI hogI? vicAra dhArA kaisI hogI ? unake astitva kA prabhAva kaisA hogA ? yaha jAnane ke lie adhyAtmayogIzrI kA jIvana Adarza svarUpa hai / _pUjyazrI kI atyanta amUcchita dazA meM atyanta dhairya evaM anudvignatA se hotI pratyeka kriyA sUcita karatI hai ki bhItara kucha ghaTita huA hai / cehare para AcchAdita sadA kI prasannatA antara meM chalakate Atmika Ananda kI pratika hai / pUjyazrI ke mukhAravinda se prasphuTita hotI sahaja vANI meM koI Aveza nahIM hotA, zIghratA nahIM hotI, cIkha-pukAra nahIM hotI yA hAthoM ke abhinaya nahIM hote / bhujAsphAlanahastAsya - vikArAbhinayAH pare / adhyAtmasAravijJAstu vadantyavikRtekSaNAH // - adhyAtmasAra aisI divya vANI AdhyAtmikatA kI saMketa hai hama untIsa varSoM se pUjyazrI ke samparka meM haiM, para hamane kadApi yaha nahIM dekhA ki unhoMne kisI ko AkarSita karane ke lie, kisI ko prabhAvita karane ke lie yA svayaM kI viddhattA pradarzita karane ke lie eka bhI vAkya kA prayoga kiyA ho / pUjyazrI sahaja bhAva se dezanA dete hoM aura sabhAjana svayaM prabhAvita ho jAte hoM to alaga bAta hai, parantu pUjyazrI kI ora se usake lie kadApi koI prayatna nahIM hotA / / maulika cintana yA maulika vicAra jAnane ke abhilASI kadAcit isa grantha ko paDhakara nirAza ho sakate haiM, kyoMki pUjyazrI to bAra bAra balapUrvaka kahate rahate haiM ki yahAM merA kucha bhI nahIM hai / maiM to kevala mAdhyama hUM, bulavAne vAle to bhagavAna haiM / pA maiM yahAM kucha bhI nahIM kahatA, kevala bhagavAna kI vANI Apa ke pAsa pahuMcAtA hUM /
Page #12
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yadyapi pUjyazrI kA pratyeka vacana sAdhanApUta hotA hai, parantu pUjyazrI apanI anubhUti ko zAstroM ke udAharaNoM ke sAtha hI janatA ke samakSa prastuta karate haiM / ataH Apako kadama-kadama para zAstrasammata AdhAra dRSTigocara hoNge| zAstra - viruddha eka bhI zabda nahIM bolA jAye, usakI sAvadhAnI Apako dekhane ko milegI / vastutaH itanI sAvadhAnI kI bhI AvazyakatA nahIM hotI, kyoMki aise mahApuruSoM kI mati zAstroM meM aisI ramI huI hotI hai ki unake muMha se svAbhAvika taura para hI zAstra - viruddha vacana nikalate hI nahIM / isa prakAra maulika cintana kI apekSA rakhanevAloM ko aprasanna athavA nirAza honA svAbhAvika hai / tathAkathita maulika cintana sacamuca 'maulika' hotA hai ? kahIM para paDhe hue, kahIM sune hue vicAroM ko tanika naye sandarbhoM meM kahane mAtra se kyA maulikatA A gaI ? eka sthAna para pakSI kA paMkha dekhA, dUsare sthAna para ghar3A dekhA / aba Apa paMkhavAle ghar3e kI bAta kaha kara kahane lage- 'yaha merA maulika cintana hai !' sacamuca, isa jagat meM kucha bhI maulika hai kyA ? pUjyazrI ke zabdoM meM kaheM to "yahAM maulika kucha bhI nahIM hai / maiM maulika vicAra prastuta kara rahA hUM, yaha vicAra bhI abhimAna-janita hai / bIja buddhi ke nidhAna gaNadhara bhagavaMta bhI 'ttibemi' kaha kara "bhagavAna dvArA kathita maiM Apake samakSa prastuta kara rahA hUM / yahAM merA kucha bhI nahIM hai / " isa prakAra kaha rahe ho vahAM hama jaisoM kA maulikatA kA dAvA kitanA kSullaka ginA jAyegA ? vizva meM akSara to haiM hI, akSara milakara zabda, zabda milakara vAkya, vAkya milakara phakare, phakare milakara prakaraNa aura prakaraNa milakara grantha taiyAra huA / isa meM merA kyA ? aisA socanevAle racayitA ko abhimAna kaise A sakatA hai ? yaha grantha arthAt hamArI DAyarI / pUjyazrI bolate gaye, usa samaya jo likhA gayA vahI kevala sAmAnya parivartana parivarddhana ke sAtha yahAM prastuta kiyA gayA hai / likhate samaya tanika bhASAkIya raMga diyA gayA hai / ataH, isameM bhASA pUrNataH kadAcit pUjyazrI kI na bhI ho, parantu bhAva to pUjyazrI ke hI haiM / Ca
Page #13
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ haoNkI tItha padavI-prasaMganI jhalaka mahA suda-6, tA/11/2/2000, zukravAra
Page #14
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ surindralagara saMgha- praveza tathA hemAModi pAzraya debATadA prasaMga I.pa. 7, tA / 27/3/2000, ravivAra 100 Marath U Olota
Page #15
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pAlItANA-cAturmAsa pravezanI jhalaka jeTha suda-10, 11/ 6 / 2000 ravivAra
Page #16
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sarala ravabhAvI pU. munizrI mukatAnaMdavijayajI ma.sA. janma : vi.saM. 1989, phA.va. 5, tA. 16-03-1933, manapharA-kaccha dIkSA : vi.saM. 2050, vai.su. 5, tA. 16-05-1994, madrAsa vaDI dIkSA: vi.saM. 2050, vai.va.6, madrAsa kALa dharma : vi.saM. 2061, vai.su.4, tA. 16-05-2005, muMbaI o gurudeva! Apa to amArA hRdayanA hAra hatA, sarvasva hatA. 61 varSanI uMmare dIkSita banavA chatAM saraLatA, samatA, svAzrayitA, samarpaNazIlatA, Adi guNothI potAnA guru - dAdAguru - gurubhAI (pU. kalApUrNasUrijI - pU. kalAprabhasUrijI, pU. paM. mukticandravijayajI, pU.paM. municandravijayajI) AdinA hRdayamAM evA vasyA ke vinayamAM dAkhalArUpa banyA. pUjaya AcAryazrI aneka vakhata vinaya vageremAM ApanuM udAharaNa ApatA. (juo, kahe kalApUrNasUri 2, phA.su. 9, caMduranuM pravacana) chellA be varSa kensaranI pIDA hasate mukhe sahana karIne Ape samAdhino utkRSTa Adarza Apyo che. | sadA Apa svaMgathI amArA para AzIrvAda varasAvatA rahezo. ApanA caraNe agaNita vaMdanA. bhAnubena (saMsArI patnI) mahendra, TIku (saMsArI putra) amRtibena, nayanA (saMsArI putravadhU) pUjA, tIrtha, virati(pautra-pautrI) Adi sAvalA parivAra, (manapharA-kaccha) li.
Page #17
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ isI prakAra kA eka grantha 'kahe kalApUrNasUri' vi.saM. 2056, mAdya zu. 6 ko prakAzita huA, jisameM vAMkI tIrtha meM pUjyazrI dvArA dI gaI vAcanAoM kA sAra thA / usa grantha (gujarAtI) kI itanI adhika mAMga AI ki mata pUcho bAta / Aja bhI ukta mAMga nirantara cAlu hI hai / isa para hameM dhyAna AyA ki pUjyazrI ke vaicArika vizva kA paricaya prApta karane ke lie loga kitane Atura haiM ? vANI se hI AdamI ke vicAra jJAta hote haiM / pUjyazrI ke darzanArtha nirantara umar3atI logoM kI apAra bhIr3a hameM sthAna-sthAna para dekhane ko milI hai / koI Ayojana yA kisI bhI prakAra kA pracAra nahIM hone para bhI manuSya kI nirantara umar3atI bhIr3a dUsaroM ko to ThIka parantu sadA sAtha meM rahanevAle hama ko bhI Azcarya cakita kara detI hai / kaIbAra mana meM vicAra AtA hai ki sAkSAt tIrthaMkara bhale hI dekhane ko nahIM mile, parantu unake punya kI tanika jhalaka hameM yahAM dekhane ko milI, yaha bhI hamArA ahobhAgya hai / bhagavAna kA nirantara dhyAna karanevAle kA bhI itanA punya ho to sAkSAt bhagavAna kA punya kaisA hogA ? arihaMta paramAtmA punya ke bhaNDAra mAne gaye haiM / unakA dhyAna karanevAlA bhI punyavAn banegA hI, jisakA uttama udAharaNa pUjyazrI haiM / pUjyazrI kA jIvana, unakI kamanIya kAyA, nitya nirantara prasannatA se chalakatA unakA ceharA Adi dekhakara hameM siddhayogI ke lakSaNoM kA smaraNa ho AtA hai / 'zAMrgadharapaddhati' nAmaka ajaina grantha meM yogI ke prAthamika cinha isa prakAra batAye gaye haiM alaulyamArogyamaniSThuratvaM, gandhaH zubho mUtrapurISamalpam / kAntiH prasAdaH svarasaumyatA ca, yogapravRtteH prathamaM hi cihnam // (skandapurANa, zvetA zvatara upaniSad Adi meM bhI aisA hI zloka hai / hamAre yoga granthoM meM bhI zrI haribhadrasUrijI ke dvArA isa zloka kA uddharaNa huA hai / ) nirlolupatA, Arogya, komalatA, deha meM sugandha, mUtrAdi kI alpatA, deha para camakatI AbhA, cehare kI prasannatA,
Page #18
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AvAja meM saumyatA - ye samasta yogI ke prAthamika lakSaNa haiM / ye AThoM lakSaNa pUjyazrI meM hameM pratIta hoMge / yoga kI siddhi ho gaI yA nahIM ? usake cihna kyA ? svayaM ko tathA dUsaroM ko yoga-siddhi kA patA kaise calegA? hamAre isa prakAra ke praznoM ke uttara meM skandapurANa kahatA hai ki - - anurAgaM jano yAti, parokSe guNakIrtanam / na bibhyati ca sattvAni, siddherlakSaNamucyate // jise dekha kara loga anurAgI bana jAyeM, anupasthiti meM bhI jisakA guNa-gAna hotA rahe, jisase prANI bhayabhIta na hoM / ye yoga kI siddhi ke lakSaNa haiM / yogazAstra ke bArahave prakAza meM kalikAla-sarvajJa zrI hemacandrasUrijI kahate haiM - aGgamadutva - nidAnaM svedana - mardana - vivarjanenA'pi / snigdhIkaraNamatailaM prakAzamAnaM hi tattvamidam // amanaskatayA saMjAyamAnayA nAzite manaHzalye / zithilIbhavati zarIraM chatramiva stabdhatAM tyaktvA // - yogazAstra, 12-37/38 "mAliza ke binA bhI zarIra kI sukomalatA, tela ke binA bhI camar3I kI snigdhatA - ye bhItara camakate tattvoM ke bAhya cihna mana kA zalya dUra ho, mana sampUrNatayA vilIna ho jAye, taba zarIra akkar3atA chor3a kara chatra tulya zithila ho jAtA hai / " pUjyazrI ko pratyakSa dekhanavAloM tathA caraNa-sparza karanevAloM ko dhyAna hogA ki uparyuktAnusAra hI pUjyazrI kI tvacA hai, sukomala kAyA hai, akkar3atArahita aMga haiM / aise siddhayogI ke vacanAmRtoM kA zravaNa karanA yaha jIvana kA parama Ananda hai / yaha Ananda anya vyakti bhI prApta kareM, isa Azaya se yaha grantha prakAzita kiyA gayA hai / prastuta grantha meM mukhyataH vAMkI ke cAturmAsa ke pazcAt jahAMjahAM vAcanA dI gaI aura hamane jahAM jahAM upasthita rahakara avataraNa kiyA, usakA prakAzana kiyA gayA hai /
Page #19
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ___ vi. saMvata 2056 kI phAlguna zuklA / - 5 se 'caMdA vijjhaya payannA' para prArambha huI vAcanA zrA. kRSNA - 2 vi. saMvat 2056, pAlItANA meM pUrNa ho cukI hai / ataH taba taka kI vAcanA isa grantha meM saMgRhIta haiM / pUjyazrI ke Azaya ke viparIta kucha bhI likhA gayA ho to usake lie antara se micchAmi dukkaDaM / - gaNi mukticandravijaya ( abhI paMnyAsajI) - gaNi municandravijaya ( abhI paMnyAsajI) khimaIbena jaina dharmazAlA kAgaNa taleTI ror3a, pAlItAnA-364 270. (jilA bhAvanagara, gujarAta) zrAvaNa, kRSNA -3, budhavAra, di. 18-7-2000
Page #20
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 3 0 occcc sahAyakoM ko dhanyavAda... Is zrI jaina tapAgaccha dharmazAlA, phalodI....... ... 625 zrI phalodI cAturmAsa-vyavasthA samiti, phalodI (jJAnadravya) us kavaralAla cerITebala TrasTa, cennaI .... .............. 125 IS M. M. Exporters (ha. : rameza muthA, cennai)............. us kalApUrNa jaina ArAdhaka maMDala, cennai ......... us kocara TeSTAilsa, phalodI, cennai .. * esa. devarAjajI, cennai.......... ka jatanAbAI pArasamalajI lukkar3a........ // sva. zrImatI caMpAbAI (W/o. zrI muralIdharajI mAlU, cennaI - dhobIpeTa, phalodI) . 40 3 sva. zrImatI pAnIbAI (W/o. zrI udayarAjajI barar3iyA, cennaI - TI.nagara, phalodI)40 Is zrImAn kalyANamalajI hIrAlAlajI vaida, cennai, phalodI... 40 Is cennai - hastinApura yAtrika saMgha, cennai ...... // sAdharmika baMdhu, cennai..... ............................ 3 giradhArIlAlajI kocara, cennai ................... Is B. E jasarAja lukkar3a enDa sansa, mannAraguDI, phalodI (sva. pU. A. zrI kI nizrA meM 121 pU. sAdhu-sAdhvIoM ke sAtha zatrujaya Dema se zatrujaya ke cha'rI pAlaka saMgha (19-5-2000 se 24-5-2000) kI smRti meM) ........ 25 Is sujAnamalajI azokakumArajI lukkar3a, cennai-phalodI....... 25 us saMtoSajI sonI...... ...........12 ___ kaccha vAgar3a dezoddhAraka adhyAtmayogI pU. AcAryadeva zrImad vijayakalApUrNasUrIzvarajI ma.sA. kA vi.saM. 2057 kA aMtima cAturmAsa janmabhUmi phalodI meM huA / pUjyazrI ke asIma upakAroM ko hama kabhI bhUla nahIM sakate / pUjyazrI sadA ke lie apanI amRtamaya tattva-vANI se upakAra kara hI rahe hai| calo, pAna kareM amRta-vANI kA... ina pustakoM ke mAdhyama se / .............
Page #21
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ THESERahasya vaDhavANa, vi.saM. 2047 20-1-2000, guruvAra poSa zuklA-14 : aMjAra prabodhAya vivekAya, hitAya prazamAya ca / samyak tattvopadezAya, satAM sUktiH pravartate // * bhagavAna mahAvIra kI prathama dezanA niSphala hone kA kAraNa kyA hai ? koI bhI kArya samasta kAraNoM kI upasthiti se hI siddha hotA hai| koI bhI kArya siddha na ho taba nirAza nahIM hokara socanA cAhiye ki avazya hI kisI kAraNa kI kamI hai, truTi hai / _ 'kAla viSama hai' yaha kahakara haTa mata jAnA / kAla ko viSama banAne vAle hama hI haiM / hamArA hI vakra evaM jaDa svabhAva hemacandrasUri jaise to isa kalikAla ko bhI dhanyavAda dete haiM ki kalikAla alpa samaya meM bhI sAdhanA ko saphala kara detA hai / satayuga meM to sAdhanA meM karor3oM sAla laga jAte the / Akhira dRSTikoNa kI bAta hai| Apa zubha dRSTikoNa rakhakara cAhe jitane bure padArtha meM se bhI zubha khoja sakate haiM, jaise kRSNa ne marI huI kuttI meM se zveta dAMta khoja nikAle the / kalikAla bhI mRta, kAlI (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2000000 somooooooo6)
Page #22
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kuttI hai / usameM se ujjvala daMta-paMkti tulya kucha khoja nikAlanA cAhiye / prabhu kI niSphala dezanA kA bhI saphala rahasya hai ki sarva virati ke binA tIrtha kI sthApanA nahIM ho sakatI / / * dIkSA grahaNa kI taba to vairAgya thA / aba hai yA vaha uphAna zAnta ho gayA ? saccA vairAgya dina pratidina bar3hatA hI rahatA hai / dukAna kholeM usa dina kamAI ho aura bAda meM na ho to kyA calegA ? * pratimA-darzana,, jaina darzana, samyagdarzana, Atma-darzana, prabhu-darzana - ye sabhI darzana ke prakAra haiM / vAstava meM to ye sabhI darzana hote haiM, taba eka sAtha hI hote haiM / * saMtoM kI vANI nikalane ke pAMca hetu haiM - prabodha, viveka, hita, prazama evaM samyak tattva kA upadeza / * jo sumArga para le jAye vaha sanmati, jo kumArga para le jAye vaha durmati / * Apake bhItara tIvra jijJAsA ho to yogya, mArga-darzaka guru mileMge hI / kadAcit koI guru nahIM mile to pustaka mile / pustaka kholate hI Apako jo cAhiye vahI pRSTa milatA hai / * sajjanoM kI vANI prabodha ke lie hotI hai / prabodha use kahate haiM jo viveka jAgRta kare, sva-para kA bheda batAye aura deha-AtmA kI bhinnatA spaSTa kare / hama dUsarA saba kucha jAnate haiM kevala AtmA ko chodd'kr| nau tattvoM meM prathama tattva jIva-tattva rakhA / isa jIva-tattva se hI hama dUra raheMge to kaise calegA ? * 'mUr3he amhi pAve' 'prabhu ! maiM mUDha hUM, pApI huuN|' yaha kauna kahatA haiM ? samartha jJAnI / aura hama svayaM ko sarvajJa mAnate haiM ! nau pUrvI AryarakSita jaise ko bhI jJAna-dAtA guru ne kahA thA ki abhI taka tUne bindu jitanA atyanta kaThinAI se adhyayana kiyA hai / abhI to samudra jitanA adhyayana bAkI hai / sva-para bodha prApta karane ke lie tattvajJAna ke granthoM kA gahana adhyayana Avazyaka hai / (20056666666666 0 kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2
Page #23
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ karma evaM jIva, dUdha aura pAnI kI taraha mile hue haiM / haMsa rupI vivekI muni hI dUdha evaM pAnI ko alaga karane kI kSamatA rakhate haiM / yazovijayajI upAdhyAya ne yaha bAta pandrahave aSTaka meM kahI hai / isa bhinnatA kA jJAna karAne kI dizA meM sahAyaka nahIM ho sake vaha saccA jJAna nahIM kahalAtA, samyag prabodha nahIM khlaataa| 'hiAhiAbhiNNe siyA', 'hitAhitAbhijJaH syAM / ' 'maiM hita-ahita kA jJAtA banUM' aisI paMcasUtrakAra kI mAMga meM viveka kI hI mAMga hai / / * mASatuSa muni jitanA jAnate the, usase Apa adhika jAnate hoMge / phira bhI mASatuSa munine kaise kalyANa prApta kara liyA ? nahIM calane vAlI moTara, calane vAlI moTara ke sAtha baMdhI huI ho to calegI ki nahIM ? mASatuSa muni kI moTara guru kI moTara ke sAtha baMdhI huI thii| * jo svayaM kA hita karatA hai vaha dUsare kA hita karegA hI / dUsare kA hita karane vAlA apanA hita karatA hI hai / sva evaM para kA hita alaga nahIM hai / donoM eka dUsare se jur3e hue haiM / jisa dina paropakAra kA kArya karane ko nahIM mile, usa dina kyA Ananda AtA hai ? * maiM to lAuDa spIkara kA bhoMpU ha / bhoMpU bolatA nahIM hai, kisI kA bolA huA kevala Apake pAsa pahuMcAtA hai / maiM bhagavAna dvArA kahA huA kevala Apa ke pAsa pahuMcAtA hUM / yahAM merA kucha bhI nahIM hai / * jo apane svayaM ke hita meM pravRtti karatA hai, vaha sampUrNa vizva ke hita meM pravRtti karatA hI hai| apanA hita anya ke hita ke hita se bhinna nahIM hai / kevalajJAniyoM ke dvArA batAye hue anuSThAnoM meM sva-para kA hita na ho, aisA sambhava hI nahIM hai / * Aja pariSaha athavA upasarga sahane nahIM par3ate / kAmadeva zrAvaka, Ananda zrAvaka kI taraha koI hamArI parIkSA lene ke lie upasarga kare vaisA hotA hI nahIM / zAyada koI parIkSA kara bhI le (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 200000000000000000000 3)
Page #24
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ to hama asaphala hI hoMge / zAyada isIlie koI deva nahIM AtA / parantu usake alAvA zakya anuSThAna bhI kyA hama karate haiM ? * viveka dIpaka hai / ujAle meM hamArA pAMva khaDDe meM giratA hI nahIM / jisameM viveka kA jAgaraNa ho vaha ulTe mArga para jA hI nahIM sakatA / * hamAre nimitta dUsare ko aprIti na ho, aise vyavahAra ko hI aucitya kahate haiM / bhagavAna ne usa kulapati kI jhauMpar3I kA turanta hI parityAga kara liyA thA, kyoMki kisI ko aprIti na ho / 'aisA bola ki koI na kahe jhUTha / aisA baiTha ki koI na kahe UTha // pU.paM. bhadraMkaravijayajI ma. kahate 'mArga meM nirjIva sthaMDila bhUmi para baiThane kI apekSA harI vanaspati vAle sthAna para baiThanA uttama hai / hamAre nimitta kisI ko aprIti ho, zAsana kI apakIrtti ho, isa ke samAna anya koI pApa nahIM hai / * 'bhagavan ! jaba taka Apa mere pAsa rahate haiM taba taka durbuddhi mere nikaTa hI nahIM AtI, parantu jaise hI maiM Apa se dUra hotA hUM, vaise hI durbuddhi kA AkramaNa zurU ho jAtA hai / kyA Apa mujhe eka paricArikA nahIM de sakate jo sadA merI saMbhAla karatI rahe ?' - guru ne kahA, 'caubIsoM ghaNTe to maiM tumhAre pAsa nahIM raha sakatA, parantu subuddhi nAmaka paricArikA maiM tumhArI sevA meM lagAtA hUM / tumheM sadA usakI bAta mAnanI par3egI / ' guru ne 'subuddhi' nAmaka paricArikA bhejI / kAza ! vaha subuddhi hameM mila jAye / * bhavana-nirmANa se pUrva 'plAna' banAnA par3atA hai, phira hI bhavana vyavasthita bana pAyegA / hamAre muni-jIvana kA plAna kyA ? pUrNatA prApta karanA / pUrNatA hI ApakA lakSya hai na ? vahI ApakA 'plAna' hai na ? 4 kaLaLa 0000 kahe kalApUrNasUri 2
Page #25
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Apa yaha bhUla na jAye, isIlie 'jJAnasAra' ke prathama aSTaka meM pUrNatA para likhA hai / zeSa 31 aSTaka pUrNatA prApta karane ke lie mArgadarzaka hai / * ApakA mana cAroM 'bhAvanAo' meM se kabhI bhI na haTe, itanA kara lo to samajho kArya ho gayA / ApakA pratyeka vicAra maitrI, pramoda Adi bhAvanA-mUlaka hI honA cAhiye / usase haTakara nahIM honA cAhiye / Apa zAyada pariSaha-upasarga sahana nahIM kara sake, parantu kyA itanA bhI nahIM kara sakoge ? nayoM kI apekSA se prabhu-darzana naigama naya - mana, vacana, kAyA kI caMcalatA pUrvaka sirpha ApakI AMkhoM ne prabhu-pratimA dekhI? to bhI maiM kahUMgA ki Apane prabhu-darzana kiye / saMgraha naya - yadi Apako samasta jIva siddha bhagavaMtoM ke svadharmI bandhu pratIta hoM to hI maiM sacce darzana mAnUMgA / vyavahAra naya - AzAtanA-rahita, vandana-namaskAra sahita yadi Apa prabhu kI mudrA dekheMge, to hI maiM darzana mAnUMgA / RjusUtra naya - sthiratA evaM upayogapUrvaka kiye gaye darzana ko hI maiM 'darzana' ke rUpa meM mAnya karatA huuN| zabda naya - prabhu ke ananta aizvarya ko dekhakara apanI Atmasampatti prakaTa karane kI icchA huI ho to hI maiM sacce 'darzana' maanuuNgaa| samabhirUDha naya - Apa kevalajJAnI banane para hI sacce 'darzana' kara sakeMge - maiM yaha mAnatA huuN| evaMbhUta naya - Apa siddha paramAtmA banane para hI vAstavika 'darzana' kara sakeMge, aisI merI mAnyatA hai / ___ - pU.A.zrI vijayakalApUrNasUrijI dvArA likhita ___ 'mile mana bhItara bhagavAna' pustaka ke AdhAra para (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 200000008mowwwwwwww5)
Page #26
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Paani ias ber3A meM pU.paM.zrI bhadraMkaravi. ke sAtha, vi.saM. 2031 6-2-2000, ravivAra mAgha zuklA-1 : vAMkI praveza * bhagavAna mahAvIra kI chatra-chAyA meM hama sabhI ekatrita hue haiM tAki hama unakI kRpA prApta kara sake / unakI hI kRpA se itanI dharma-sAmagrI (manuSya janma Adi) prApta huI hai / * samyagdarzana se prema aura samyak cAritra se sthiratA utpanna hotI hai / samasta jIvoM ke prati maitrI, guNavAnoM ke prati pramoda, duHkhI prANiyoM ke prati karuNA aura nirguNI ke prati upekSA rupa prema sarvatra pravAhita honA cAhiye / aise guNa caramAvarta kAla meM praviSTa hue binA prApta nahIM ho sakate / maitrI, prema, dayA Adi guNa hamase paropakAra karAye binA nahIM rahate / prakaTa hotA hai yaha prema jIva meM, parantu prakaTa karAte haiM bhagavAna, kyoM ki bhagavAna prema ke bhaNDAra haiM / bhagavAna siddha yogI haiN| isI lie aSTa-prAtihArya Adi Rddhi unheM prApta hai| 600 kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2
Page #27
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prema evaM karuNA samyaktva ke mahattvapUrNa bunIyAdI guNa haiM / aMza rUpa meM to maitrI Adi dRSTiyoM meM bhI ye guNa dRSTigocara hote * yaha mAnava-janma aise guNoM ko upArjana karane ke lie hI haiM / Apa muMbaI dhana-upArjana ke lie hI jAte haiM na ? usa prakAra yahAM isa janma meM bhI guNa upArjana karane haiM / yahAM Ane ke bAda doSoM kI vRddhi kI to ? muMbaI jaise mahAnagara meM bhI Apa dhana upArjana to na karo parantu paise-TakoM meM barabAda hI hote raho to Apake durbhAgya ke lie kyA kahA jAye ? guNa baDhane ke sAtha pavitratA bar3hatI hai / pavitratA bar3hane ke sAtha sthiratA bar3hatI hai / siddhoM kA prema pUrNa bana gayA, isa kAraNa unakI sthiratA atyanta nizcala ho gaI / pAMca samiti, tIna gupti, pAMca vrata, cAra bhAvanA Adi bhagavAna kI samasta AjJAoM meM samasta jIvoM ke prati bhagavAna kA ubharatA prema pratIta hogA / ___ "dharmaMkalpadrumasyaitAH mUlaM maitryAdi bhAvanAH / yai na jJAtA na cA'bhyastAH sa teSAmatidurlabhaH // " - yogasAra bhagavAna meM ye cAroM bhAvanAeM cintanAtmaka nahIM rahI, parantu svAbhAvika bana gaI haiM / cintana karanevAlA mana to vilIna ho gayA / aba mana kahAM hai ? prabhu to mana ke usa pAra pahuMca gaye haiM / yadi prabhu meM hama prema evaM sthiratA dekha sake to una guNoM kA avataraNa hamameM ho sake / * bhagavAna kI pratimA to vahI hotI hai, lekina jyoM jyoM hamArI zuddhi bar3hatI jAtI hai, tyoM tyoM hamAre bhAva bhI bar3hate jAte haiN| * kyA bhagavAna bolate haiM ? hAM, yazovijayajI kahate haiM - "bhrama bhAMgyo tava prabhuzaM preme, vAta karUM mana kholIjI; saralataNe hiyaDe je Ave, teha jaNAve bolIjI..." kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2wwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwww 7)
Page #28
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jisa prabhu ke lie hamane veSa liyA, dIkSA aMgIkAra kI, vaha prabhu hI yadi hameM nahIM mile to veSa lene kA artha kyA ? bhakta mIrA Adi ko bhagavAna mila sakate haiM to hameM kyoM nahIM mila sakate ? ___'mana re manAvyA viNa navi mUkuM' kyA isa prakAra ke udgAra yoM hI nikale hoMge ? saba kucha karate haiM, parantu jIvana meM kamI kyA hai ? kevala prema kI / paraspara prema kI kamI hai na ? Apa paraspara prema nahIM rakha sakate, to prabhu para prema kaise rakha sakoge ? * bhagavAna vItarAga haiM, isakA artha yaha nahIM hai ki bhagavAna meM prema nahIM hai / bhagavAna rAga-rahita haiM, prema-rahita nahIM haiM / dveSa jitanA rAga burA nahIM hai| rAga kA kevala rUpAntara karane kI AvazyakatA hai| yaha to Apa jAnate hI haiM na ki guNAnurAga prakaTa hone ke bAda hI anya guNa prakaTa ho sakate haiM ? darzana mohanIya kA kSaya hone se bhagavAna meM ananta prema vidyamAna hai / hamAre bhItara jitane aMzoM meM darzana mohanIya kA kSaya hotA hai, utane aMzoM meM jIvoM ke prati prema prakaTa hotA hai| cAritra mohanIya kI bAta bAda meM / prathama darzana mohanIya para prahAra honA caahiye| prabhu ke darzana karane kA tAtparya hai unameM ananta prema ke darzana karane, unakI ananta sthiratA ke darzana karane / * bhagavAna apanI saumya mudrA evaM vANI se Ananda kI prabhAvanA kara rahe haiM / Agama matalaba bhagavAna kI 'Tepa' kI huI vANI / mUrtti matalaba bhagavAna kI saumya mudrA / usake mAdhyama se Aja bhI hama Ananda prApta kara sakate haiN| prabhu ke darzana karate samaya unakI ananta pUjyatA, ananta karuNA, ananta prema Adi ke kyA kabhI darzana hue haiM ? ye guNa Ate hI hamAre bhItara pUjyatA ke bhAva utpanna hoMge hii| pUjyatA ke lie pAtratA bAhara se nahIM AtI, bhItara se prakaTa hotI hai| (80000 66666666666666666666666 kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2)
Page #29
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * munirAja ghara para gocarI (bhikSA) lene gaye taba piMjare meM baMda popaTa ne pUchA, "maiM isa bandhana meM se kaise chUTa sakatA hUM ?" guru ko pUchane para ve mUcchita ho gaye / popaTa ko yaha kahane para vaha samajha gayA / (muni kucha samajhe nahIM the, phira bhI popaTa samajha gayA / ) mUcchita (mRtaprAya) bana kara use mRta samajhakara piMjarA khola diyA gayA aura popaTa ur3a gayA / popaTa kI icchA jagI / kyA isa zarIra ke piMjare meM se chUTane kI hameM icchA jagI hai ? popaTa samajha gayA, kyA hama samajhe ? bhagavAna kI mUrti se kyA hama aisA kucha samajha sakeMge ? vANI se bhale hI bhagavAna nahIM bolate, parantu mudrA se to bolate hI haiM / kitaneka uttara mauna rahakara hI diye jAte haiM / hara jagaha para zabda upayogI nahIM hote / akSaroM se jJAna hotA hai, usa prakAra binA akSaroM ke (saMketoM Adi se) bhI jJAna hotA hai / 'dhyAna-vicAra' meM anakSara jJAna kA bhI eka valaya hai / bhagavAna kI mudrA bodha detI hai - "Apa mere pAsa Ananda mAMgate haiM, parantu mujhe yaha Ananda sAdhanA se milA hai| Apa bhI sAdhanA karake Ananda prApta kara sakate haiM / " * vyaktigata rAga kahalAtA hai| rAga doSa hai / samaSTigata prema kahalAtA hai / prema guNa hai| khaDDe meM bharA pAnI gandA hotA hai| vyaktigata rAga malina hotA hai / vizAla samudra nirmala hotA hai / prema nirmala hotA hai / * abhI maiM muMbaI-dahIsara gayA thaa| taba apAra jana samudAya umar3a par3A thA / usa samaya maiMne itanA hI kahA thA ki 'Apa mere darzanArthaM nahIM Aye, parantu mujhe darzana dene ke lie Aye haiN|' unake hRdaya meM guru ke prati bahumAna hai / use namaskAra karane * eka bhI vyakti mAM ke binA, mAM ke prema ke binA mahAn nahIM banA hogA / bhagavAna bhI jagadambA hai| bhagavAna meM parama prema rUpa mAtA ke darzana hone cAhiye / bhagavAna, guru, dharma, pravacana kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2as s oon ass oon as
Page #30
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Adi mAtA haiN| isIlie pravacana mAtA, dharma mAtA, guru mAtA Adi zabdoM kA nirmANa huA hai / bhagavAna hameM pUrNa dRSTi se dekhate haiM, parantu hama bhagavAna ko kisa dRSTi se dekhate haiM ? cAhe jitane doSoM se yukta hote hue bhI prabhu hameM pUrNa prema ke rUpa meM dekhate haiM / kyA yaha kama bAta haiM ? prabhu ke janma ke samaya Ananda kyoM ? * prabhu vIra ke janma ke samaya Ananda kA kAraNa batAte hue saba ne kahA - RjuvAlukA nadI - mere kinAre para kevalajJAna hogA / kamala - mujha para bhagavAna ke caraNa par3eMge / meru parvata - mujha para prabhu ke caraNoM kA sparza hogA / vRkSagaNa - hameM namaskAra karane kA lAbha milegA / vAyu - hama anukUla baneMge / pakSI - hama prabhu kI pradakSiNA kareMge / sUrya-candramA - hama mUla vimAna meM bhagavAna ke darzana karane ke lie AyeMge / ___ saudharmendra - maiM pAMca rUpa karake tathA vRSabha (baila) banakara prabhu kA abhiSeka karuMgA / camarendra - maiM macchara bana kara bhagavAna ke caraNoM kA zaraNa svIkAra karUMgA / pRthvI - hamAre bhItara varSoM se gar3e hue nidhAnoM kA dAna ke lie sadupayoga hogaa| mAnava - dharmatIrtha kI sthApanA hogI / pazu-pakSI - hama bhI dharma-dezanA suna sakeMge, samajha sakeMge / [100000000000000000 kahe kalApUrNasUri- 2)
Page #31
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vaDI dIkSA prasaMga, AdhoI, vi.saM. 2029 7-2-2000, somavAra mAgha zuklA - 2 : vAMkI * zramaNa pradhAna caturvidha saMgha meM hamArA nambara prathama hai, ata: hamArA uttaradAyitva bar3ha jAtA hai / usa uttaradAyitva ko nibhAne ke lie hamArA jIvana uccatama honA cAhiye; tyAgamaya, vairAgyamaya evaM jayaNAmaya jIvana honA cAhiye, jise dekha kara cauthe Are kA smaraNa ho Aye / hamArA ahobhAgya thA ki hameM aisA jIvana dekhane ko milA thA / pUjya kanakasUrijI, pU. devavijayajI, pU. ratnAkaravijayajI Adi ko dekhate hI cauthA ArA yAda AtA / upadeza kI apekSA jIvana kA prabhAva adhika par3atA hai / nahIM boleM to bhI AcaraNa adhika prabhAvazAlI hotA hai / pUjya rAmacandrasUrijI vyAkhyAna dekara dIkSitoM ko taiyAra karate, parantu usakA pAlana karate mauna rahakara pU. premasUrijI / kahA jAtA hai ki eka hajAra zabdoM ke barAbara eka citra hai / sacamuca to yaha kahanA cAhiye ki hajAra vyAkhyAnoM ke barAbara eka cAritra hai | cAritra bhI sAmane dRSTigocara hone vAlA citra . hI hai na ? jIvita citra hai / kahe kalApUrNasUri 2 taLaLa ON 11
Page #32
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * asaMga anuSThAna taka pahuMcAnevAlA prIti anuSThAna hai / anAdikAla se hamArI prIti zarIra Adi para hai / aba usa prIti ko prabhu kI ora unmukha karanI hai / * samasta jIvoM ko Atmatulya dekhanA prema kA cihna hai| pUrNa prabhu sabako pUrNa rUpa meM dekha rahe haiM / dUsare ko pUrNa rUpa meM dekhanA prema kA cihna hai / Atma tulya darzana prema kA cihna hai| hama pUrNa nahIM haiM, parantu Atmasamadarzana kara sakate haiM, cAhe pUrNa rUpa se nahIM dekha sakeM / * nUtana ziSya Adi parivAra apanA bAhya jIvana dekhakara hI sIkhane vAlA hai| ataH apane samAna hama unheM banAnA cAhate haiM to vaisA jIvana jInA prArambha karanA cAhiye / * 'Atmavat sarvabhUteSu, yaH pazyati sa pazyati / ' . jo Atmatulya dRSTi se dekhatA hai, vahI sacce artha meM dekhatA hai| dUsare vyakti to AMkheM hote hue bhI aMdhe haiM, aisA ajaina zAstroM meM ullekha hai / isa sandarbha meM hama dekhanevAle haiM yA aMdhe haiM ? * vyAkhyAna kA sarva prathama uttaradAyitva vi. saMvata 20172018 meM jAmanagara meM AyA thA / usa samaya hama pAMca ThANe the / adhyayana hetu vahAM rahe the / taba vyAkhyAna kA prasaMga A par3A / maiMne nizcaya kiyA thA ki merI jo icchA hogI vaha zrotAoM ko sunAUMgA / mujhe 'adhyAtmasAra' acchA lagA / usake adhikAroM para maiMne vyAkhyAna prArambha kiyA / kathA ke lie 'kumArapAla cAritra' pasanda kiyA / vahAM ke pramukha TrasTI premacaMdabhAI ko vyAkhyAna pasaMda AyA aura hameM vahAM cAturmAsa ke lie roka liyA / vahA~ vimalanAtha bhagavAna the / usake bAda ke cAturmAsa meM 'vairAgya kalpalatA' tathA 'uttarAdhyayana' kA paThana kiyA / sAmane pakSa vAle hone para bhI vinatI kI / Aja apanA vyAkhyAna kevala paralakSI bana gayA ho aisA mujhe pratIta ho rahA hai / jIvana bilkula korA hogA to vyAkhyAna kA kitanA prabhAva par3egA ? samyaktva to kyA, mitrAdRSTi kA bhI ThikAnA (12 80 0 wwwwwwwwwwww kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2)
Page #33
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lagatA hai ? isa prakAra samagra cintana pU.paM. bhadraMkaravijayajI ke pAsa tIna varSa taka rahane se milA / / * pApa nahIM karane kA vicAra prabhu-kRpA se hI AtA hai| unakI karuNA-dRSTi ke binA yaha sambhava hI nahIM hai| caNDakauzika ke bhayaMkara krodha kA aisI karuNAdRSTi se hI zamana huA thA / nirantara pandraha dina taka bhagavAna ne usa para karuNA kI vRSTi kI / svayaM ko mAra DAlane ke lie tatpara bane hue ko sarvathA zAnta karake guphA meM muMha rakhakara anazana karatA huA kara diyA / una prabhu kI zakti kitanI ? karuNA kitanI ? zubha bhAva ko azubha bhAva meM le jAne vAle aneka nimitta haiM aura aneka prasaMga haiM; jabaki azubha bhAva ko zubha bhAva meM le jAne vAle nimitta virala hI haiM / * rAga meM mAMganA hai, prema meM denA hai| rAga evaM prema meM yaha maulika antara hai / * apane svayaM ke lie hama cAhe jitanA kareM, parantu badale meM hama kucha bhI mAMgate nahIM hai / usa prakAra dUsare ke lie hama cAhe jitanA kareM, parantu usake badale kI icchA nahIM honI caahiye| sva-para kA bheda dUra ho, samasta jIvoM meM sva ke darzana hoM to hI yaha sambhava ho sakatA hai / * eka-do varSa hamAre pAsa koI adhyayana karatA ho aura yadi koI use khIMca le to kyA vicAra karanA cAhiye ? Akhira to bhagavAna ke zAsana ko hI vaha milanevAlA hai / parantu khIMcane vAle ko yaha dRSTikoNa nahIM apanAnA cAhiye / isa prakAra khIMcane vAlA to drohI kahalAtA hai; mAyAvI-dambhI evaM prapaMcI kahalAtA hai / mere samAna patita, apUrNa evaM pApI ko bhI prabhu yadi pUrNa dRSTi se dekhate hoM to mujhe dUsaroM ke prati kisa prakAra kI dRSTi se dekhanA cAhiye ? yaha hamAre lie vicAraNIya hai / mAtA cAhe jitane malina bAlaka ko bhI snAna Adi karAke, dhule vastra pahanAkara pAlatI-posatI hai / bhagavAna, guru (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2000000000000000000 13)
Page #34
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ evaM dharma bhI mAtA ke sthAna para haiM / 'jIyAtpuNyAMgajananI pAlanI zodhanI ca me / ' hama kitane hI gande, maile-kucaile hoM, karmoM se lipta hoM, parantu bhagavAna rUpI mAtA kadApi sneha, vAtsalya kama nahIM krtii| choTe bAlaka ko jisa prakAra mAtA kA prema samajha meM nahIM AtA, usa prakAra bAlyakAla (acaramAvartta kAla) meM hameM prabhu kA prema samajha meM nahIM AtA / prabhu kA prema evaM upakAra samajha meM A jAye to samajheM ki caramAvarttakAla meM praveza ho gayA hai| 'duHkhitesu dayAtyantamadveSo guNavatsu ca / ' ye caramAvartastha ke lakSaNa haiM / katipaya sAdhu-AcAra sambandhI bAteM... * zrAvakoM ko hama bhakSya-abhakSya samajhAte haiM to hameM bhI bhakSya-abhakSya samajhanA Avazyaka hai / * Ajakala jo sAbUdAne banate haiM ve pUrNataH abhakSya haiM / * bAjAra kA meMdA (machaliyoM ke pAuDara se mizrita ho sakatA hai), biskiTa, cokaleTa, pIparamiNTa, nAnakhaTAI Adi nahIM le sakate / * pU. premasUrijI ko jIvanabhara phaloM kA tyAga thA / phala to bImAra khAte haiM / hama to jAna-bUjhakara bImAra par3e vaise haiN| Aja bhI hama sAdhu 10 tithiyoM para lIlotarI nahIM lAte / AtmArAmajI mahArAja ke koI sAdhu tithi ke dina lIlotarI lAye hoMge to rAdhanapura ke zrAvaka ne unheM ekAnta meM sUcita kiyA, "gurudeva ! yahAM zrAvaka bhI dasa tithiyoM para lIlotarI nahIM khAte / yadi sAdhu vahoreMge to zrAvakoM kA kyA hogA ? * pUjya kanakasUrijI ke samaya meM pAlItAnA meM bhAtA khAtA kI gocarI bhI nahIM lI jAtI thI / koI vahoratA ho to usakI TIkA bhI nahIM karanI cAhiye, kisI kI nindA karanA nahIM tathA nindA sunanA nahIM / * vIramagAma meM pUjya premasUrijI Adi 60 sAdhu Aye the / hama vihAra meM Age gaye the / usa samaya maiMne prathama porasI kA (140000ooooooooooooooom kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2)
Page #35
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sampUrNa pAnI saMbhAlA thA / gocarI kI apekSA pAnI vahorAne vAle ko adhika lAbha hotA hai, kyoMki pAnI sabake peTa meM jAtA hai aura vahorate samaya eka hI ghar3A lAnA cAhiye / mehasAnA meM apane koI sAdhu do ghar3e pAnI lAte hoMge / unheM dekhakara eka zrAvaka ne kahA thA - 'yaha kanakasUrijI kA samudAya nahIM lagatA / ' * sUryodaya se pUrva pAnI Adi nahIM vahorA jAtA, yaha kahanA par3atA hai, jo apanI lajjA hai / * kAlI drAkSa bIja nikAle binA 48 miniTa se pUrva nahIM kalpatI / * TamATaroM ke bAre meM maiMne eka bAra pUjya kanakasUrijI ko pUchA thA, taba unhoMne batAyA thA ki - "mAMsa ke samAna raMga ke kAraNa ye varjita haiM / dAla-sabjI meM A jAyeM to calatA hai|" * jarI vAle sthApanAcArya kI pATalI raMga-biraMge pATe bharanA Adi vicAraNIya hai| * hamAre vRddhoM, guruoM kI nindA karane vAloM ke vyAkhyAna meM jAnA, unheM vandana Adi karanA ucita nahIM pratIta hotA / * bar3I dIkSA ke joga, tathA bar3I dIkSA sva-samudAya meM hI honI cAhiye / jaba hama koimbatUra ke AsapAsa the taba eka grUpa ne eka bahana ko dIkSA pradAna kara dI / dIkSA, bar3I dIkSA, joga Adi dUsare ke pAsa karavAye / hama ne kahA, 'dhyAna rakhanA, bhArI uttaradAyitva hai / ' Aja ragar3e-jhagar3e, kleza Adi prArambha ho gaye haiM / * 'vhIlaceara' maiMne to duHkhapUrvaka apanAI hai, parantu akAraNa 'vhIlaceara' apanAnA ucita nahIM hai / * zAma ko mAMDalI meM pratikramaNa karanA cAhiye / mAMDalI meM pratikramaNa karate haiM na ! prAtaH khar3e-khar3e pratikramaNa karate haiM na ? kahe kalApUrNasUri - 200000000000000000000000 15)
Page #36
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pU. ratnasuMdarasUrijI ke sAtha, surata, vi.saM. 2055 10-2-2000, guruvAra mAgha zuklA-5 : vAMkI * sAkSAt bhagavAna nahIM mile yaha pApodaya hai, parantu unake Agama, pratimA mile yaha punyodaya hai / * hamArA lakSya kyA hai ? ' prathama sUtra 'navakAra' sIkhe, usameM sarva prathama rahA huA 'namo' hI lakSya hai, yahI dhyeya hai| cinmaya tattva ke sAtha ekatA karAnevAlA 'namo' hai / jo prabhu ko namatA hai vaha namana karane yogya (namanIya) banatA hai| jo prabhu kI pUjA karatA hai vaha pUjanIya banatA hai / jo prabhu kI stavanA karatA hai vaha stavanIya banatA hai / ye bhagavAna aise hI haiM, apanA pada pradAna karane vAle haiN| 'nAtyadbhutaM bhuvanabhUSaNa... !' - bhaktAmara stotra aise svAmI ko chor3akara kyA cetanA zakti kA anyatra upayoga kiyA jAye ? bAta karanI ho to ina prabhu ke sAtha karo / dhyAna karanA ho to ina prabhu kA karo / (16 mmswwwwwwwwwwwwww kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2)
Page #37
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lakSya siddha karanA ho to bAhya jIvana se para honA pdd'egaa| * vRddha hamAre rakSaka haiM / prathama cAturmAsa phalodI meM tathA dUsarA rAdhanapura meM huA / usa samaya maiMne vRddha muni ko sAtha rakhane kI vinaMtI kI thI / * pU. kanakasUrijI ke bAda meM samudAya kI durdazA ho gaI thI / vRddha jAnate hoMge / usa samaya samudAya kA uttaradAyitva mujha para A paDA / * 'pukkharavaradI' sUtra meM 'suassa bhagavao' kaha kara zruta ko bhagavAna kahA gayA hai| zrutajJAna evaM bhagavAna abhinna haiM, jisa prakAra maiM aura mere vacana abhinna haiM / yadi Apa mere vacana nahIM mAnate to Apa mujhe hI nahIM mAnate; kyoMki maiM aura mere vacana alaga nahIM haiM / * AlocanA ke sAtha ArAdhanA bhI likheM tAki mujhe pUrA dhyAna rahe / DAkTara ke pAsa roga nahIM chipAyA jAtA, usa prakAra guru ke pAsa virAdhanA athavA ArAdhanA nahIM chipAI jAtI / / * patra atyanta hI kama likhane cAhiye / pU. kanakasUrijI kahate the - 'dharmalAbha hI hai, sukha-sAtA hI hai, patra kyA likhane * eka mahAtmA ne jIvana ke antima kinAre para mujhe likhA, 'maiMne AlocanA kabhI nahIM lI / aba khaTaka rahA haiM / Apa mujhe AlocanA denA / hamane likhA - 'aba AlocanA kyA deM ? gina sako utane navakAra gino, samAdhi meM raho / ApakI AlocanA pUrNa ho gaI / dUsarA kyA likhA jAye ? AMsU prabhu-bhakti, karuNA evaM sahAnubhUti se Ane vAle AMsU - pavitra hai / zoka, krodha evaM dambha se bahate AMsU apavitra hai / MO7 (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 200mmosomwwwwwwwwwwww 17)
Page #38
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pU. kanakari 11-2-2000, zukravAra mAgha zuklA - 6 : vAMkI tIrtha padavI kA prasaMga * ananta upakArI zAsana-nAyaka bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI kI maMgala nizrA meM caturvidha saMgha ke sAtha hama chaH ghaNToM se baiThe haiM / abhI bhI zAyada eka ghaNTA aura laga sakatA hai / AcAryapada, paMnyAsa - pada, gaNi-pada samAroha meM jo Ananda hai vaha jaina- zAsana kA hai / ye yahIM dekhane ko milatA hai / vAMkI tIrtha meM praveza se hI ullAsa pratIta hotA rahA hai / yaha dharatI kA prabhAva hai / Aja caturvidha saMgha kA bhAvollAsa dekhakara jaina - 3 jayavaMta hai, aisA khyAla AtA hai / - zAsana 18 00000000 * tInoM kAla ke kalpavRkSa bhagavAna haiM / bhagavAna kisI kAla meM athavA kisI kSetra meM pavitratA pravAhita nahIM karate vaisA nahIM, lekina sarvatra pravAhita karate haiM, jisake kAraNa hI apanA hRdaya nirmala svaccha banA hai / yahAM bhagavAna ke kille meM azubha bhAvo kA sparza kahAM se ho ? * yahAM ke sthAnIya vizAla jinAlaya ke raMgamaNDapa meM sabhI wwww kahe kalApUrNasUri -
Page #39
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kA samAveza ho jAtA hai / ataH vahIM para padavI-prasaMga samAroha kA Ayojana karane kI yojanA thI, parantu vaha nahIM ho sakA, phira bhI zaMkhezvara dAdA samIpa hI haiM / * "" zubha manoratha bhI bhagavAna ke hAtha meM hai / " eko'pi zubhabhAvaH bhagavatprasAdAdeva labhyaH yaha upamitikAra kA kathana hai / mana meM umar3atI zubha vicAradhArA prabhu kI satata kRpA kA cihna hai 1 * rasoiyA bhojana karAtA hai, parosatA hai, parantu bhojanazAlA kA vaha svAmI nahIM hai / hama bhI rasoiye ke sthAna para hai / yaha saba prabhu kA hai / hama to parosane vAle haiM / parosanA bhI acchI taraha A jAye to paryApta hai / * AdhoI, kaTAriyA, bhadrezvara meM nahIM parantu yahAM vAMkI meM hI isa prasaMga kA Ayojana huA vaha bhI zubha ghaTanA hI hai / kArtika kRSNA aSTamI ko eka ghaMTA pahale pUchA hotA to nirNaya dUsarA hI hotA, parantu ucita nirNaya karAne vAle bhagavAna hI haiM / Apa prakRti kahate haiM, maiM to prabhu hI kahatA hUM / madrAsa Adi meM aisA bhAvollAsa kahAM se AtA ? kaccha kI dharatI hamAre pUrvaja AcAryoM kI hai / ye bhAva anyatra kahAM dekhane ko milate ? car3hAve saba adhikatara kaccha ke haiM / eka madrAsa kA thA / mahendrabhAI bhI aba ( jApa kA anuSThAna karAne ke kAraNa) hamAre AtmIya ho gaye haiM / * padavI grahaNa karane vAloM ko merI vizeSa rupa se salAha hai ki kisI bhI prasaMga para Apa niHspRha baneM / yadi bhagavAna kA sandeza logoM ko denA ho to mAMganA mata / pU.paM. bhadraMkaravijayajI ma. kahate the jo apane Apa Aye usakA svAgata kreN| khar3A na kreN| kisI bhI gAMva para bhAra svarUpa na baneM / vAMkI ke logoM ko pUcheM / logoM kI bhIr3a umar3ane ke kAraNa bhAra AtA hogA, lekina hamArI ora se koI bhAra AyA ? pU. kanakasUrijI mahArAja yahAM ke gAMvo meM rahate, lekina kisI kahe kalApUrNasUri 2wwwwwwwwwwwwww. 19
Page #40
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ para tanika bhI bojhA nahIM thA / * Aja kA dina pavitra hai / Aja bhArata ke vibhinna gAMvotIrthoM meM pratiSThAeM-aMjanazalAkAeM haiM / paMnyAsa kIrticandravijayajI kI nizrA meM sametazikharajI meM aMjanazalAkA hai / AcAryazrI arihaMtasiddhasUrijI ma. kI preraNA se sametazikharajI meM jinAlaya kA nirmANa huA hai, parantu aMjana karAyeMge paMnyAsa kIrticandravijayajI / aise maMgala muhUrta para yaha padavI huI hai / Apa pada kI garimA ke anurUpa pada ko ujjavala kareM, sva ke zreya ke sAtha sarva kA zreya kareM / loka-vyavahAra alaga hai, Atma- jAgRti alaga hai / AtmajAgRti rakha kara hI loka vyavahAra kareM / yaha kadApi na bhUleM / cAhe jitane mAna-apamAna ho, nindA - stuti ho, parantu donoM ke prati santulita raheM, prema- maitrI - karuNA banAye rakheM, jaisI maiM rakha sakA hUM / isa pada se gaurava nahIM lenA hai, parantu caturvidha saMgha kA sevaka bananA hai / caturvidha saMgha ko merI salAha hai ki Apa jisa dRSTi se mujhe dekhate haiM, usI dRSTi se nUtana AcArya ko dekhanA / jitane bhI zAsana - prabhAvaka gaNadhara bhagavan ho cuke haiM, una sabakI zakti, una sabakA sAmarthya ina nUtana AcArya meM utare, aise yahAM vidhi-vidhAna hue haiM / vidhi ke samaya uchAle gaye cAvala (akSata) kevala cAvala (akSata) nahIM the, hRdaya meM udvelita bhAva the / vi. saMvat 2029 meM bhadrezvara meM AcArya pada-pradAna ke pAvana prasaMga para cAvala nahIM, parantu maiM unameM caturvidha saMgha ke zubha bhAva nihAra rahA thA / jina jina ko jo jo pada prApta hue haiM, una sabako gauravAnvita kareM, zAstroM ke svAdhyAya ko prANa banAyeM / vinaya se vidyA kI, vidyA se viveka kI aura viveka se vairAgya kI abhivRddhi kare, tAki cAritra kI sugandha bar3he tathA vItarAgatA kI prApti ho / ye 20 00000La kahe kalApUrNasUri
Page #41
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sadguNa prApta karake tapa-japa Adi kI preraNA dekara caturvidha saMgha ko sumArga kI ora unmukha kareM / aba nUtana AcArya ko vandana hogA / (nUtana AcArya zrI vijayakalAprabhasUrijI ko pada-pradAtA gurudeva pUjya AcAryazrI vijayakalApUrNasUrijI ne vandana kiyA, usa samaya nUtana AcAryazrI ke netra azrupUrNa ho gaye the / unakA mana vandana lene ke lie taiyAra nahIM thA ) pUjya nUtana AcAryazrI mujhe AcAryapada nahIM cAhiye / mujhe to 'pada' cAhiye / 'pada' arthAt caraNa, pAMva / mujhe caraNoM kI sevA cAhiye / hama pUjyazrI ke upakAra rUpI mahAmeru ke nIce dabe hue hai, jise smaraNa karake hamAre AMsU sUkhate nahIM haiM / bAlyakAla se hI susaMskAra pradAna karane ke lie pUjyazrI ne jo kaSTa uThAye haiM, unheM yAda karake antara gadgad ho jAtA hai / caturvidha saMgha ke samakSa maiM svIkAra karatA hUM ki pUjyazrI ke vandana lene ke lie maiM sarvathA ayogya hUM / vandana ho jAne ke pazcAt... nUtana AcAryazrI kI hitazikSA hama saba milakara vaicArika Adi dRSTi se pUjyazrI ke Adeza zirodhArya kareM / choTA bAlaka mAtA se bichur3akara svayaM ke lie jokhima khar3I karatA hai, usa prakAra guru se alaga hone meM svayaM para jokhima AtA hai / gurudeva kA satata sAnnidhya svIkAra karane ke lie mana taiyAra honA cAhiye / ekalavya ne kahA thA, 'guru kI apAra bhakti kA yaha phala hai ki hRdaya - siMhAsana para droNAcArya guru pratiSThita haiM, cAhe ve svIkAra kareM yA na kareM / ' itanI guru-bhakti utpanna hone para kyA hotA hai, yaha to jo anubhava karatA hai vahI jAnatA hai / pArivArika DAkTara, pArivArika vakIla kI taraha pArivArika guru bhI hone cAhiye, jahAM jAkara apanI vedanA vyakta kI jAyeM, kahe kalApUrNasUri-2wwwwwwwwwww 21
Page #42
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ royA jA sake aura saba kucha kahA jA sake / kalikAla meM cAhe bhagavAna nahIM haiM, parantu guru haiM / guru meM bhagavad bhakti utpanna karake bhagavAna ke jitanA hI lAbha prApta kiyA jA sakatA hai / pUjyazrI ke aneka bhakta haiN| pUjyazrI kA sAnnidhya pAkara nAstika bhI kaise Astika bana jAte haiM ? yaha jAnane yogya hai / pUjyazrI ko eka bhAI ne kahA, 'navakAra ginane kA artha hai, musIbata paidA karanA / ' pUjyazrI ne use kevala bAraha navakAra ginane kA saMkalpa, niyama diyA / vaha Aja pAMca mAlA ginatA hai aura kahatA hai 'aba maiM navakAra kadApi nahIM choDUMgA / ' yaha hai pUjyazrI kA sahaja prabhAva ! pUjya gurudeva kI bhakti se bhagavAna avazya prasanna hoMge aura jIvana ujjavala banegA / gurudeva ne jisa pada para mujhe AsIna kiyA hai, usa pada ke lie maiM yogya banUM - caturvidha saMgha ke samakSa prabhu se maiM yaha prArthanA karatA huuN| pUjya nUtana paMnyAsajI zrI kalpataruvijayajI mahArAja cha: dravyoM meM jIva-ajIva do dravya gatizIla haiM / chaThA kAla dravya viziSTa prakAra se gatizIla hai / use koI roka nahIM sakatA / pAnI ke pravAha ko rokA jA sakatA hai, parantu samaya ke pravAha ko rokA nahIM jA sakatA / samaya se pare bana sakate haiM, parantu samaya ko rokA nahIM jA sakatA / sUryodaya se chaH ghaMTo kA samaya vyatIta ho gayA hai, kadAcit yaha vicAra AtA hogA, parantu jIvana kA kitanA samaya vyatIta ho gayA hai, usakA vicAra nahIM AtA / guNoM, dhana evaM padArthoM kA saMgraha hotA hai, parantu samaya kA saMgraha nahIM kiyA jA sakatA / * gautama arthAt bhagavAna kA prakRSTa vacana / (gau = vANI, tama = uttama, gautama = uttama vANI) isa artha meM 'samayaM goyama mA pamAyae !' isa sUtra kA artha vicAraNIya (22 000000000000000000 kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2)
Page #43
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * jIvana amUlya hai yA samaya ? samaya hI jIvana hai / vyatIta hote hue samaya ko yadi sArthaka nahIM kara sakeM to jIvana nirarthaka ho jAyegA / jIvana-maraNa baMdha ho jAye vaisI sAdhanA kareM, yahI hamArA lakSya honA cAhiye / deha chUTane se pUrva dehAdhyAsa chUTe, Atma-pariNAma nirmala raheM, utanI zubhecchA kI yAcanA karatA hUM / hRdaya ke pariNAma nirmala raheM / nirmalatA ke atirikta kucha bhI upArjana karane yogya nahIM hai / tapa-japa Adi bhI nirmalatA ke lie hI haiM / samatA to phala hai / nirmalatA sAdhya hai, samatA nahIM / yadi nirmalatA nahIM hogI to samatA nahIM AyegI / Aja sakala saMgha ke samakSa eka hI prArthanA hai - nirmala jIvana yApana karane meM zrI saMgha sahAyaka ho / nUtana gaNizrI pUrNacandravijayajI aisA prabhu-zAsana pAkara aise caturvidha saMgha ke samakSa aisA prasaMga pAkara apAra Ananda kI anubhUti hotI hai / tIrtha kI, caturvidha saMgha kI mahimA aparampAra hai| tIrthaMkara bhI 'namo titthassa' kaha kara use namaskAra karate haiM / jaba taka zAsana rahegA taba taka saMgha akhaNDa rahegA / bhagavAna mahAvIra kI pATa para Aye hue sudharmAsvAmI ityAdi kI paramparA ke hama para upakAra haiM / sacamuca Aja maiM kyA bolUM ? mujha meM kyA hai ? laghu vaya thI / ina gurudeva ne hAtha pakar3A / merI mAtAjI caMdanabena Aja jIvita nahIM haiN| unhoMne hI apAra vAtsalya se dIkSA grahaNa karane kI preraNA dI thI / * jvailara kI dukAna meM jAo to saba kucha kharIdA nahIM jA sakatA / gaMgA kA jala sArA hI nahIM milatA / sAgara ke samasta ratna nahIM milate, parantu eka ratna bhI mila jAye to bhI kArya ho jAye / gurudeva ke aneka guNoM meM se eka guNa bhI mila jAye to bhI kArya ho jAye / kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2 05500000000000000066; 23)
Page #44
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ guNa rUpI ratnoM ke mahAsAgara pUjya zrI ke pAsa nata mastaka hokara yAcanA hai Aja Apane jo pada pradAna kiyA hai, usa pada ke sAtha kRpayA yogyatA bhI pradAna kareM / pradakSiNA dene ke samaya mujhe aisA pratIta huA ki ye cAvala nahIM barasa rahe, para zubha bhAvoM kI vRSTi ho rahI hai / caturvidha saMgha kA AzIrvAda hI hamArA mahattvapUrNa paribala hai / hama padastha hI nahIM parantu svastha baneM / "sva meM basa, para se haTa, itanA basa..." isa sUtrako hama AtmasAt kare; antarmukhI cetanA prakaTa ho, bahirmukhI cetanA lupta ho, aisI Aja ke dina kAmanA hai / -- 'sUryamukhI dina meM khilatA hai, parantu rAta meM nahIM / candramukhI rAta meM khilatA hai, parantu prabhAta meM nahIM / antarmukhI prati pala khilatA hI rahatA hai, kyoMki usakI prasannatA kisI ke hAtha meM nahIM / ' virATa mAnava - sAgara dekhakara apAra Ananda hotA hai, hI sAtha yogyatA kA abhAva bhI pratIta hotA hai / parantu sAtha saMgha, zAsana evaM samudAya kA gaurava bar3he aisI zakti ke lie zramaNa pradhAna zrI saMgha se prArthI hai / isa jina - zAsana kI garimA bar3he, jina - zAsana kI sevA meM jIvana lIna bane / vastupAla kI bhASA meM kahUM to yanmayopArjitaM puNyaM, jinazAsana - sevayA / jina - zAsana - sevaiva, tena me'stu bhave bhave // "jinazAsana kI sevA ke dvArA arjita punya se pratyeka bhava meM mujhe jinazAsana kI sevA prApta ho / " dakSiNa meM padavI ke lie aneka saMghoM kI vinatI thI, parantu lAbha kaccha ko milA / isa samudAya kA gaurava bar3he, pUjya kanaka- devendrasUrijI ke samudAya kA gaurava bar3he, aisI hamArI vRtti - pravRtti ho / laukika DigrI milane para ahaMkAra baDhatA hai, parantu isa lokottara pada se namratA baDhatI rahe yahI zubhecchA hai / svastha, guNastha baneM, yahI icchA hai / 24 6000 wwwwwwwwww kahe kalApUrNasUri
Page #45
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anta meM prabhu ko prArthanA hai ki, he prabhu ! hama padastha baneM yA na baneM, parantu hameM guNastha banA kara Atmastha avazya banAnA / nUtana gaNizrI municandravijayajI carama tIrthapati vartamAna zAsana-nAyaka bhagavAna zrI mahAvIra svAmI ke caraNoM meM vandanA / bhagavAna zrI mahAvIra svAmI ke 77 ve pATa para birAjamAna, parama zraddheya, saccidAnanda-svarUpa, adhyAtmayogI pUjya AcAryazrI ke caraNoM meM vandanA / madhurabhASI, nUtana AcAryazrI ke caraNoM meM vandanA / vidyAdAtA nUtana paMnyAsa pravarazrI kalpataruvijayajI mahArAja ke caraNoM meM vandanA / merI jIvana-naiyA ke parama khevanahAra gaNivarya pUjyazrI mukticandravijayajI mahArAja ke caraNoM meM vandanA / sUrya kI dRSTi par3ate hI sAmAnya pratIta hone vAlA jala-bindu motI bana kara camakane lagatA hai| kumhAra kI dRSTi par3ate hI sAmAnya pratIta hotI miTTI kumbha bana kara zIra para caDhatI hai / zilpI kI dRSTi par3ate hI sAmAnya pratIta hone vAlA patthara pratimA bana kara mandira meM pratiSThita hotA hai aura guru kI dRSTi paDate hI sAmAnya pratIta hone vAlA ziSya asAmAnya bana jAtA hai| anyathA 'manapharA' jaise choTe se gAMva ke kRSaka parivAra meM utpanna hue mere lie zrAvakatva bhI durlabha thA, vahAM munitva kI aura usameM bhI koI pada-prApti kI to bAta hI kyA kahI jAye ? pUjyazrI ke mukha se aneka bAra sunA hai ki mAtA vaha hotI hai jo santAna ko pitA ke sAtha jor3a de / pitA vaha kahalAtA hai jo santAna ko guru ke sAtha jor3a de, guru vaha kahalAtA hai jo zAstroM ke sAtha jor3a de, zAstra ve kahalAte haiM jo bhagavAna ke sAtha jor3a de aura bhagavAna ve kahalAte haiM jo jagat ke samasta jIvoM ke sAtha jor3a de / mere parama saubhAgya se mujhe aisI mAtA milI / mAtA bhamIbena bhale hI anapar3ha thI, parantu saMskAramUrti evaM bhadramUrti thI / pitAjI kI anupasthiti meM unhoMne mujhe jyeSTha bhrAtA pUjya mukticandravijayajI ko sauMpA / pUjya mukticaMdravijayajI kI gRhastha jIvana meM yaha bhAvanA thI ki tInoM laghu bhrAtAoM meM se koI bhI eka sAtha cale / zAntilAla, (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2 0000000000000000000 25)
Page #46
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ campaka aura maiM hama tInoM dIkSA aMgIkAra karane ke lie taiyAra the / jyeSTha bhrAtA dvArA merA cayana kiyA aura maiM muMbaI se AdhoI A pahuMcA / isa prakAra jyeSTha bhrAtA ne mujhe adhyAtmayogI pUjya gurudeva ke sAtha joDa diyA / - pUjyazrI ne hameM zAstroM ke sAtha jor3ane ke nirantara prayatna kiye / pUjya zrI paramAtmA ke parama bhakta haiM / ve bhakti ke paryAya ke rUpa meM sarvatra prasiddha haiM / 'kalApUrNasUri arthAt bhakti aura bhakti arthAt kalApUrNasUri / ' isa prakAra logoM kI jabAna para gAyA jA rahA hai / pUjyazrI kI bhakti to sarvatra prasiddha hI hai, parantu Aja maiM unake aprakaTa guNa ke sambandha meM bhI kahUMgA / unakA zAstra - prema advitIya hai / pUjya zrI jitane prabhu premI haiM, utane hI zAstra premI haiM, yaha bAta atyanta kama logoM ko jJAta hai / pUjyazrI ne hameM par3hAne ke lie nirantara dhyAna rakhA, cintA rakhI / dIkSA grahaNa karane ke samaya maiM atyanta hI choTA thA / kevala sAr3he bAraha varSa kI merI umra thI / usa samaya hameM zikSita karane meM pUjyazrI ne jo sAvadhAnI rakhI, vaha kadApi bhulAI nahIM jA sakatI / lAkaDiyA ke prathama cAturmAsa meM zrI campakabhAI ko, manapharA ke dvitIya cAturmAsa meM paNDitavaryazrI amUlakhabhAI ko aMjAra ke tIsare cAturmAsa meM rasikabhAI ko tathA jayapura ke cauthe cAturmAsa meM vaiyAkaraNa - paNDita zrI caNDIprasAda ko niyukta kara diyA / zrutasthavira pUjya munizrI jambUvijayajI ke pAsa dhAmA, AdarIyANA, zaMkhezvara Adi sthAnoM para Agama-vAcanA kA prabandha kara diyaa| Sor3azaka, paMcavastuka Adi pUjya haribhadrasUrijI ke grantha, pratimAzataka, adhyAtmasAra Adi pUjya upAdhyAya zrI yazovijayajI ke granthoM kI vAcanA pUjyazrI ne dI / Aja itanI umra meM bhI pUjya zrI hameM bhagavatI kI vAcanA de hI rahe haiM / bhagavatI ke yogodvahana ke praveza kI pUrva saMdhyA para hama pUjya zrI ke AzIrvAda lene gaye taba pUjya zrI ne kahA, "bhagavatI ke joga meM praveza karane ke prasaMga para maiM tumheM guNa prApta karane kI bAta kahatA hUM / tuma loga jJAna, vairAgya, bhakti Adi guNoM ko prApta karanA aura prApta guNoM ko adhikAdhika nirmala banAnA / " 26 Wwwwwwwwww kahe kalApUrNasUri
Page #47
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pUjyazrI ke caraNoM meM prArthanA hai ki hameM aisA jJAna pradAna kareM jisase nirantara ajJAna kA AbhAsa hotA rahe, hameM aisA vairAgya pradAna kareM, jisameM hamArI Asakti pighalatI jAye aura aisI bhakti pradAna kare jisameM ahaMkAra kA parvata cUra-cUra ho jAye / pada prApta ho taba taka cintA nahIM / pada ke sAtha mada milane para bAta khataranAka bana jAtI hai, ahaMkAra kAna meM phUMka mAratA hai ki aba to bar3A bana gayA, padavIdhArI bana gayA / "talahaTI meM khaDA hUM para mAnatA hUM ki zikhara para car3ha gayA __ jAnatA kucha bhI nahIM hUM phira bhI mAnatA hUM ki maiM saba kucha par3ha gayA hUM / ahaMkAra kA dhuMA aisA chA gayA hai ki kucha bhI nahIM diikhtaa| sabase pIche khar3A hUM parantu mAnatA hUM ki maiM sabase Age bar3ha gayA huuN|" aisA ahaMkAra naSTa ho jAye, aisI pUjyazrI ko abhyarthanA hai| jo pada prApta huA hai usake anurUpa yogyatA bhI prApta ho, aisI parama kRpAlu prabhu ko tathA pUjyazrI gurudeva ko, caturvidha saMgha ke samakSa merI vinamra prArthanA hai / ahaMkAra evaM AtmavizvAsa ahaMkAra evaM AtmavizvAsa ke bIca kI sUkSma bhedarekhA samajheM / rAvaNa, duryodhana, hiTalara yA dhavala jaisA (anya ko mAra DAlane ke AzayavAlA evaM huMkAra yukta) vizvAsa Atma-vizvAsa nahIM kahalAtA, parantu ahaMkAra kahalAtA hai / pUniyA, abhayakumAra, campA zrAvikA yA kapardI maMtrI ke samAna namratAyukta AtmavizvAsa cAhiye, jo hameM yaha mAnya karAye ki ananta zakti ke nidhAna prabhu mere sAtha haiM / S kahe 2oooooooooooomnony27
Page #48
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 58000MANORGURUNGANJIRINA pU. mahodayasAgarajI ke sAtha, pAlitAnA, vi.saM. 2056 mAtuzrI pAlaIbena gelAbhAI gAlA parivAra dvArA Ayojita lAkaDiyA se zaMkhezvara-siddhAcala charI pAlaka saMgha (phA. kRSNA-12 se caitra zuklA -5; eka hajAra yAtrika) 10-3-2000, zukravAra phAlguna zuklA-5 : sIdhADA caMdAvijjhaya payannA grantha kA prArambha bhagavAna ne jo padArtha batAye, gaNadharo ne unakA vyavasthita gumphana kiyA hai / bhagavAna ne jo puSpa barasAye, una puSpoM kI gaNadharoM ne mAlA banAI hai / 45 AgamoM meM se dasa payannA meM 'caMdAvijjhaya' kA bhI nAma hai / bhagavAna ke jitane ziSya the, una saba ne payannA banAye the| caudaha hajAra payannA the / Aja dasa hI zeSa rahe haiM / (payannA kI saMkhyA kucha adhika hai, parantu 45 AgamoM meM dasa kI hI gaNanA eka bAra vihAra karake sAMtalapura gayA taba sUcI meM 'caMdAvijjhaya payannA' kA nAma par3hakara mana prasanna ho gayA / kevala 175 gAthAoM kA hI yaha grantha adbhuta pratIta huA / usake bAda rANakapura se (28 Wwwwwwwwwwwwwwws kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2)
Page #49
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nAgezvara ke cha'rI pAlaka saMgha meM isakI vAcanA bhI rakhI gaI thii| isameM mukhyataH vinaya kA varNana hai / * tripadI ke zravaNa mAtra se gaNadharoM meM dvAdazAMgI kI racanA karane kI zakti kahAM se utpanna huI ? bhagavAna kA parama vinaya karane se / unhoMne bhagavAna ko manuSya ke rUpa meM na dekhakara, bhagavAna ke rUpa meM dekhA / * bhadrabAhu svAmI jaisoM kA kathana hai ki kahAM tIrthaMkaro aura gaNadharoM kA vizAla jJAna ? kahAM maiM ? unake sUtroM meM saMzodhana karane kA abhilASI maiM kauna ? bhadrabAhu svAmI ko aisA lagatA hai, jabaki hameM lagatA hai ki maiM guru se bhI adhika jJAnI huuN| * yaha grantha kaNThastha karane yogya hai / ise prArambha karane se pUrva tIna AyaMbila karane par3ate hai / isake bhI joga hote haiM / * yaha grantha samajhAtA hai - jJAna sIkhane kI vastu nahIM hai, vinaya sIkhane kI vastu hai / hama vinaya ke dvArA jJAna sIkhanA cAhate haiM, parantu granthakAra kahate haiM - vinaya kevala sAdhana nahIM hai, svayaM sAdhya bhI hai / bhagavAna kA vinaya, bhagavAna kI bhakti Adi A jAyeMge to dhyAna Adi svataH hI A jAyeMge / dhyAna ke lie bhinna puruSArtha karane kI AvazyakatA nahIM paDegI / * yaha grantha mokSamArga kA sUtra hai, mahA artha hai, mahAn artha yukta hai / ataH dhyAna pUrvaka suneM / dasa ki.grA. dUdha meM se eka ki.grA. ghI nikalatA hai / ghI dUdha kA sAra hai, usa prakAra yaha grantha sArabhUta hai / * kala bhagavatI meM paDhane meM AyA - 'mokSamArga ke pathika kI gati rokane vAle 18 pApasthAnaka haiM / isIlie saMthArA porasI meM 'mukkhamagga - saMsagga viggha bhUAI' vizeSaNa lagAyA gayA hai / eka zabda meM kahanA ho to 'pramAda' / eka 'pramAda' meM aDhAra pApa sthAnaka A gaye haiM / * mokSa mArga ke mukhya preraka guru haiM / sarva prathama unakA vinaya karanA hai| kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2wooooooooooooooo000 29)
Page #50
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * caMdrAvijjhaya payannA meM Ane vAle sAta dvAra : 1. vinaya / 2. AcArya-guNa / 3. ziSya-guNa / 4. vinaya-nigraha / 5. jJAna ke guNa / 6. cAritra / 7. samAdhi-maraNa / vinaya kA abhAva ho to samudAya saMbhAlA hI nahIM jA sakatA / vinaya - anuzAsana Adi vizeSAvazyaka haiM / * sAdhvIjiyoM ko saMgha hetu kucha nirdeza : 1. gyAraha bajane se pUrva kApa kA pAnI na lAyeM / 2. rasoIghara meM rasoiye ko koI nirdeza na deM / 3. aMdhere meM bhaTakanA nahIM / 4. prAtaH 5.30 se pUrva vihAra na kareM / maiM jaba calatA thA (DolI nahIM AI thI taba taka) taba sUryodaya ke samaya hI vihAra hotA thA / surakSA ke lie bhI aisA karanA anivArya hai / aisI ghaTanAeM aneka ho cukI hai ki jo prAtaH zIghra nikale ve zIghra hI upara pahuMca gaye / trikAlAtIta bana kara prabhu kI bhakti kareM tInoM kAla se mukta hokara bhagavAna kA smaraNa kareM / bhUtakAla ko yAda karoge to zoka Adi meM DUba jaaoge| vartamAna ko yAda karoge to moha-mAyA meM ulajha jAoge / bhaviSyakAla ko yAda karoge to cintA ke kIcaDa meM phaMsa jaaoge| [30 0nooooooooooooooooon kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2)
Page #51
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ charI pAlaka saMgha, vi.saM. 2056 11-3-2000, zanivAra phAlguna zuklA-6 : vArAhI * bhagavAna yoga-kSemaMkara nAtha haiM / ve jagat ke hI nahIM hamAre bhI nAtha haiM, kyoMki hama jagat se bAhara nahIM hai / guNoM kI AvazyakatA ho, prApta guNoM ke surakSA kI cintA ho to bhagavAna ko pakar3a lIjiye, kyoMki aprApta guNoM kI prApti evaM prApta guNoM kI surakSA jagannAtha bhagavAna hI kara sakate haiM / mokSa meM gaye hue bhagavAna hamAre 'vocamen' kaise baneM ? unakI anupasthiti meM bhI unakA 'vocamena' ke rUpa meM kArya cAlu hI rahatA hai - nAma sthApanA Adi ke dvArA, dharma ke dvArA, guru ke dvArA / ye sabhI bhagavAna ke hI svarupa haiM / vinaya kA mahattva bhagavAna isIlie samajhAte haiM / vinaya se hI aprApta guNa Ate haiM, guNa Aye hue hoM to Tike rahate haiM / vinaya kI vRddhi ke lie hI sAta bAra caityavandana karane kA vidhAna hai / kadama-kadama para vinaya saMyama-jIvana meM guMthA huA hai, vyApta hai| __ zAstrakAroM kA nirdeza hai ki koI bhI kArya guru ko pUchakara hI kareM / jo AjJA nahIM mAnatA ho usa sainika ko kyA senApati rakhegA ? (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2wasansoooooooooooom 31)
Page #52
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yadi AjJA kA ullaMghana kare to senApati sainika ko golI se uDA degA / yahAM koI golI se nahI uDAtA, parantu karmarAjA kI golIbArI taiyAra hai| DAkTara roga kI khataranAkatA isa kAraNa se batAte hai ki rogI pathya kA barAbara pAlana kare, pathya pAlana karate hue kaDavI auSadhi Adi barAbara le / yadi vaha aisA nahIM kare to usakA jIvana jokhima meM hI par3a jAye / yahAM bhI DAkTara ke sthAna para guru hai / unakA na mAneM to paraloka meM to durgati Adi hogI hI, isa janma meM bhI roga Adi A sakatA hai| guru cAhe Ayu meM laghu hoM, alpazruta hoM, to bhI unakI AzAtanA Apatti kA kAraNa banatI hai / sacce guru ko chipAne se usa yogI kA kamaNDala AkAza meM se nIce gira gayA thA / svayaM ko adhyApana karAne vAle cANDAla ko upara biThAne se hI mahArAjA zreNika avanAminI-unnAminI vidyA sIkha sake thai / hameM saMyama jIvana vyatIta karanA hai, mokSa meM jAnA hai; sAtha hI sAtha avinaya bhI karate rahanA hai / laDDa (modaka) khAkara upavAsa karanA haiM / cAhe jitanI tapa Adi kI kaThora sAdhanA ho, lekina avinaya ho to saba nirarthaka hai / udAharaNArtha kUlavAlaka / avinaya kauna karegA ? stabdha - abhimAnI / krodha bhI abhimAna kA hI eka prakAra hai / antara meM abhimAna hogA to hI krodha AyegA / ahaMkAra Ahata hone para hI krodha AyegA / ___ 'aparAdhAkSamA krodhaH / ' aparAdhI ko kSamA nahIM karanA hI krodha hai / samasta doSoM ko utpanna karane vAlA ahaMkAra hai / ahaMkAra saMsAra kA bIja hai, namaskAra mukti kA bIja hai / hameM kahAM rahanA hai ? mukti meM yA saMsAra meM ? ahaMkAra nahIM choDeM to mukti kI sAdhanA kisa prakAra prArambha hogI ? (32wwwwwwwwwwwwwwwww kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2)
Page #53
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 'karemi bhaMte' meM 'sAvajjaM' zabda ke dvArA aThArahoM pApasthAnako kA parityAga kiyA huA hI hai / 'caMdAvijjhaye vinaya - guNe vaDo dhannore" vIravijayajI ne pUjA meM gAyA hai / jabase yaha paMkti pUjA meM par3hI thI tabase hI mana meM thA ki yaha grantha par3hanA hai aura aThAraha varSa pUrva sAMtalapura meM isa grantha kI prata hAtha meM AI / vinaya kareM, vinIta baneM, taba maiM Apako mokSa kA pramANapatra dene ke lie taiyAra hUM / jo guru kA parAbhava karatA hai, vaha kadama-kadama para svayaM parAbhava kA sthAna banatA hI hai / kaThorakarmI jIva hI aisA karatA hai / anya ko aisI buddhi hI nahIM sujhatI / zIghratA meM avinIta ko dIkSA pradAna kara dI jAtI hai aura bAda meM samasyAeM utpanna hotI haiM, phira usakA koI upAya nahIM ho sakatA / asAdhya roga ke lie kuzala evaM yogya vaidya bhI kyA kara sakatA hai ? vinaya prApta karane ke lie ahaMkAra kA nAza karanA Avazyaka hai / 'guru se mujha meM kyA adhika hai ? jJAna, dhyAna, buddhi...... kyA adhika hai ?" isa prakAra svayaM ko prazna kareM / yadi guNoM se apUrNa haiM to abhimAna kisa bAta kA ? guNoM se jo pUrNa ho use to abhimAna hotA hI nahIM / ahaMkArI vyakti hI apanI prazaMsA evaM dUsare kI nindA ho aisA prayatna karatA hai / vinayapUrvaka guru se jJAna prApta karo to yaza phailegA / Apa vizvAsI baneM, svIkArya baneM, zraddheya baneM / chedasUtroM meM se udAharaNa pitA-putra ne sAtha-sAtha dIkSA grahaNa kI / bAla-muni avinayI evaM uddhata hone ke kAraNa unheM gaccha se bAhara kara diyA gayA / pitA uttama the, parantu putra-muni ke kAraNa sabakI samAdhi hetu bAhara gaye / ve anya gacchoM meM se bhI nirvAsita hue / bAla-muni ke mana meM eka dina vicAra AyA 'are re ! kahe kalApUrNasUri-2 ka OOOOOLa 33 -
Page #54
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ merA yaha kaisA svabhAva hai ? mere kAraNa se mere pitA mahArAja kaise parezAna hote haiM ?' "prabhu ! maiMne ghora AzAtanA kI / aba mujhe cha: mAha kA avasara pradAna kareM / " bAla-muni ke pitA-muni ko yaha kahane para anta meM ve eka gaccha meM rahe / bAda meM unameM vinaya AyA, unakA svabhAva badala gayA, unheM sva-gaccha meM praviSTa kiyA gayA / chaH sthAnoM meM chaH Avazyaka 1. AtmA hai - pratyAkhyAna - jo merA nahIM hai usakA tyAga / paccakkhANa taba hI liyA jAtA hai, jaba zeSa bacI huI vastu (AtmA) kI zraddhA ho / 2. AtmA nitya hai - kAyotsarga - kAyA ke utsarga (tyAga) ke bAda jo bacatA hai, vaha nitya hai / 3. AtmA karma kA kartA hai - pratikramaNa - pApa se pIche haTanA / svayaM kiye hue karma bhogane hI par3ate haiM / ataH svayaM ko hI pratikramaNa ke dvArA pApa se pIche haTanA par3atA hai / 4. AtmA karma kA bhoktA hai - guru vandana - jisa prakAra guru bhagavanta apane svarUpa ke bhoktA haiM, usa prakAra vahI vandanA vandana kartA ko svarUpa kA bhoktApana detI haiM, athavA guru vandana karma ke bhoga se mukti pradAna karatA hai / 5. mokSa hai - caturviMzatistava (logassa) - siddhA siddhiM mama disaMtu = siddha bhagavAna mujhe mokSa pradAna kreN| siddha ko namaskAra taba hI ho sakatA hai yadi mokSa ho / 6. mokSa kA upAya hai - sAmAyika = samatA ! samatA se karmoM kA kSaya, karma-kSaya se nirjarA / nirjarA se mokSa / samatA mokSa kA upAya hai / (34 6600 6600 660 Homs so 65 666 kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2)
Page #55
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zAlA bhacAU aMjanazalAkA prasaMga, vi.saM. 2055 12-3-2000, ravivAra phAlguna zuklA - 7 : rAdhanapura jIvana vinaya pradhAna honA cAhiye / vinaya ke binA vidyA, viveka, virati Adi kucha bhI prApta nahIM hotA / kevala dharma meM hI nahIM, anya kSetroM meM bhI vinaya Avazyaka hai / vyavahAra meM bhI anuzAsana se hI saphalatA prApta hotI hai / AjJA nahIM mAnane vAle naukara ko kyA koI zeTha rakhegA ? kyA avinayI, uddhata evaM AjJA kA ullaMghana karane vAlA sainika calegA ? avinIta ko kadAcit vidyA prApta bhI ho jAye, lekina phalegI nahIM / avinIta meM rahe hue samasta guNa, doSa hI mAne jAyeMge aura vinIta ke doSa bhI guNa rUpa gine jAyeMge / zAnti, samAdhi evaM siddhi taka pahuMcane ke lie vinayI baneM, guru nahIM ziSya baneM / ziSya bananA hI kaThina hai grantha meM jozapUrvaka kahI gaI hai / yaha bAta isa gautama svAmI ko isa kAraNa hI pacAsa hajAra ziSya prApta hue the / ve parama vinayI the / avinayI kI vidyA kadApi guNakArI nahIM hotI / guru kA parAbhava nahIM, parantu unake parAbhava ke vicAra se bhI use vidyA nahIM kahe kalApUrNasUri- 2 35 -
Page #56
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ phalatI / isIlie durvinIta ko vidyA pradAna karane kA yahAM niSedha kiyA gayA hai| pUjya haribhadrasUrijI ne yoga-granthoM meM likhA hai ki ayogya ziSyoM ko sUtra Adi pradAna na kreN| yogI kula meM utpanna vyakti hI isake adhikArI haiN| atisAra ke rogI ko dUdhapAka nahIM khilAyA jAtA / * vidyA kaunasI prApta karanI cAhiye ? jo avidyA ko naSTa karatI ho vaha / anitya, apavitra, jar3a deha ko nitya, pavitra aura cetana rUpa mAnanA avidyA hai| * Atma-guNoM kA nAza arthAt AtmA kA nAza / deha meM pragAr3ha abheda buddhi ke kAraNa hameM AtmA yA AtmA ke guNa kadApi yAda Ate hI nahIM / * apanA nAma Age karane vAlA, guru ko pIche rakhane vAlA avinIta RSi-ghAtaka ke loka meM (durgati meM) jAtA hai, vaisA yahAM batAyA gayA hai / guru arthAt AcArya hI nahIM, dIkSA-zikSA vagairaha pradAna karane vAle bhI guru hI haiM / _ 'guru ke binA mujhe kauna dIkSita karatA ? unake viruddha maiM kaise bola sakatA hUM?' yadi aise vicAra satata samakSa raheM to yogya ziSya guru ke viruddha khar3A ho hI nahIM sakegA / __yadi AtmA kA uddhAra karanA cAhate ho to (sacamuca to isake lie hI saMyama jIvana apanAyA hai) guru kI avahelanA kadApi mata karanA / gozAlA ne bhagavAna mahAvIra para tejolezyA choDI, jisake kAraNa aneka bhavoM taka vaha tejolezyA Adi se maregA / kitaneka ziSya kahate haiM - merA mana adhyayana meM lagatA nahIM hai, parantu lage kahAM se ? guru ke AzIrvAda ke binA citta saMkliSTa hI rahegA / kitaneka ziSya to aise avinIta evaM uddhata hote haiM ki ve apane guru ke doSa mere samakSa bhI prakaTa karate haiM / aise ziSya (36 6mmmmmmmomooooooooms kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2)
Page #57
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ to zrAvakatva svIkAra kara leM usameM hI unakA kalyANa hai / * vidyA bhI bhAgyazAlI ko prApta kara ke hI puSTa hotI hai / vinayI hI bhAgyazAlI ginA jAtA hai / yahAM to vinaya hI parama dhana hai / yaha jisa ke pAsa ho vaha bhAgyazAlI hai / AThoM karmoM kA vinayana kare use 'vinaya' kahate hai / hamAre jhukane para akkar3atA se baMdhe hue karma kSaya hote rahate haiM / darzana, jJAna, cAritra, tapa, pratyeka meM vinaya jur3I huI hai / vinaya ke binA eka bhI saphaLa ho nahIM sakatA / jina zAsana vinayamaya hai / - vinaya Antarika yuddha kA tIkSNa zastra hai / isa ke binA karma - zatruoM ke viruddha Apa kaise lar3a sakeMge nahIM, vinaya sIkheM / ata: prathama jJAna guru ke sAmane jAnA, Asana bichAnA, dAMDA lenA Adi vinaya kahalAte haiM / cAhe guru inakI apekSA na rakheM, parantu hamArA kartavya kyA hai ? kulIna bAlA jisa prakAra asAdhAraNa pati ko pAkara balavAna banatI hai, usa prakAra vinIta ko pAkara vidyA balavAna banatI hai / sikkhAhi tAva viNayaM, kiM te vijjAi duvviNIassa / dussikkhio hu viNao, sulahA vijjA viNIassa / caMdAvijjhaya payannA - 11 tU pahale vinaya sIkha / tU durvinIta evaM uddhata hai to vidyA se tujhe kArya kyA hai ? vinaya sIkhanA hI kaThina hai / yadi tU vinIta bana jAyegA to vidyA svataH Ane vAlI hI hai / vidyA sIkhanI kaThina nahIM hai, vinaya sIkhanA kaThina hai yaha isa grantha kA sAra hai / bhakti vinaya kA hI paryAya hai / Apa karIbana 250 ke lagabhaga sAdhvIjI sAtha haiM to kabhI pakkhI jaise dina saba sAtha-sAtha pratikramaNa karo to kitanA sundara pratIta hogA ? vinaya ke samAna koI vazIkaraNa maMtra nahIM hai / isase Apa kahe kalApUrNasUri 2 kaLaLa 37
Page #58
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sampUrNa vizva vaza meM kara sakate haiM / vinaya meM dhyAna evaM samAdhi ke bIja par3e hue haiM / bar3oM kA hI nahIM, choToM kA bhI vinaya karanA hai| Apa bar3oM ko 'matthaeNa vaMdAmi' karate haiM to ve bhI Apako 'matthaeNa vaMdAmi' kahate hI haiM na ? yaha choToM kA vinaya hai / 'matthaeNa vaMdAmi' kahate hI karmoM kA vinayana huA samajheM / 'icchakAra samAcArI' bar3oM ko choToM ke prati kaise vyavahAra karanA yaha sikhAtA hai / * uttama saMyoga prApta hone para vinaya para sampUrNa saMkalana taiyAra karanA hai| * mujhe kucha bhI milA ho to vaha vinaya ke kAraNa hI milA hai| To Live (jIvana) se To Love (prema) taka jIvana kisa lie ? jIne ke lie / jInA kisa lie ? kucha karane ke lie / kucha karanA kisa lie ? satkarma karane ke lie / satkarma kisa lie ? jIvoM ke sAtha prema karane ke lie / jIvoM ke prati prema kyoM ? bhagavAna ke sAtha prema karane ke lie| Live evaM Love meM antara kitanA ? AI (I) evaM zUnya (O) kA hI kevala antara hai / I ahaM kA, svArtha kA pratIka hai / 0 zUnya kA, ahaM-rahitatA kA pratIka hai / ataH vizva kA vAstavika satya yahI hai ki I-AI (ahaM) ko 0-o (zUnya) meM parivartita kara deM / svArthI miTa kara prabhu-premI baneM / 38gooooooooooooooooom kahe
Page #59
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lAkaDiyA - pAlitAnA saMgha, vi.saM. 2056 13-3-2000, somavAra phAlguNa zuklA - 8 : bASpA * rAdhAvedha kI taraha vidyA kI sAdhanA karanI hai jo vinaya ke dvArA hI saMbhava hai / avinaya ke mArga para binA preraNA ke calA jA sakatA hai, parantu yahAM to preraNA ke pazcAt bhI calanA kaThina hai / rAdhAvedha sAdhane jaisA hI kaThina hai / * upayoga zuddha banane para hI yoga zuddha bana sakatA hai / upayoga samasta jIvoM ke lie svarUpa-darzana lakSaNa hai / 'parasparo pagraho jIvAnAm / ' yaha samasta jIvoM ke lie sambandha - darzaka lakSaNa hai / jaba upayoga malina hotA hai taba upakAra ke bajAya apakAra hotA hai / jaba zuddha upayoga hotA hai taba anAyAsa hI upakAra hotA hI rahatA hai / * tIrthaMkara itane mahAna hote hue bhI kisI ke pAsa balapUrvaka dharma nahIM karAte / vinaya kA upadeza diyA jAye, parantu usakA bala-1 - prayoga nahIM ho sakatA dharma jabarajastI se nahIM A sakatA / (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2 0000000 39
Page #60
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * avinaya se karma-bandhana hotA hai / navakAra parama vinayarUpa hai| ataH vaha samastapApoM kA nAzaka evaM samasta vastuoM kA sAra kahalAtA hai / * nAma to thA vinayaratna, parantu kArya kiye avinayayukta / isa vinayaratna ne rAtri meM rAjA kA vadha kara diyA / usake pIche zAsana kI badanAmI ko rokane ke lie AcArya pravara ko bhI AtmahatyA karanI pddii| AcArya ke prANa naSTa ho jAne kA uttaradAyitva vinayaratna kA ginA jAtA hai / / * jJAna, darzana Adi kI apekSA vinaya kitanA mUlyavAna hai, yaha samajhane kI AvazyakatA hai| vinaya ke binA jJAna Adi kadApi samyag nahIM bana sakate / vinaya to ArAdhanA rUpI ghar3I kA pramukha aMga (purjA) hai jisa ke binA ghar3I calegI hI nahIM / ArAdhanA rUpI bagIce ko harAbharA rakhane vAlA vinaya rUpI kuMA hai| * vinaya sAdhanA kA mUla hai, sAdhanA kA rahasya hai, sAdhanA kA aidaMparya hai / sAdhaka ko yaha mahasUsa hue binA nahIM rahegA / maiM apane anubhava ke AdhAra yaha bAta adhikAra pUrvaka kaha sakatA vinaya aisI cAbI hai, jisase samasta guNoM ke tAle khula sakate haiM / ye samasta bAteM cAhe mere anubhava se milatI-julatI AyeM, cAhe saMvAdI hoM, parantu merI banAI huI nahIM haiN| yahAM 'caMdAvijjhaya payannA' meM jo ullekha hai usake AdhAra para hI maiM bolatA hUM / koI ulTA-sIdhA ho, bhUla ho jAye vaha merI hai / ____ 'jJAna par3ho' yaha nahIM likhA, 'jJAna sIkho' yaha likhA hai| aisA kyoM ? kyoMki svayaM par3ha to sakate haiM parantu sIkha nahIM sakate / guru ke binA sIkhA nahIM jA sakatA / guru ho to vinaya karanA hI par3egA / * AThoM jJAnAcAra Ane ke bAda hI sacce artha meM jJAna A sakatA hai / (40 0 0 6 6 6 kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2
Page #61
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * 'samayaM goyama ! mA pamAyae' yaha Apane paDhA-sIkhA aura phira punarAvRtti kI / aba kyA karanA ? yaha bolate rahanA aura kyA pramAda karate rahanA ? kyA popaTa jaise baneM ? popaTa kI bAta kala karuMgA / (tatpazcAt popaTa kI vArtA huI nahIM hai / ) * jyAdA nahIM Aye to koI bAta nahIM / yadi ekAdha zloka bhI bhAvita banAkara jIvana yApana karoge to Apako sacamuca parama santoSa kI anubhUti hogI / * "bho indrabhUte ! sukhapUrvakaM samAgato'si ?" yaha kahakara yadi bhagavAna bhI aucitya rakhate hoM to hama aucitya se dUra kisa prakAra jA sakate haiM ? * guru prasanna hokara, Antarika paritoSa se jo vidyA pradAna karate haiM, vahI vidyA phalavatI hotI hai| guru kI aprasannatA pUrvaka pradatta vidyA kadApi phalavatI nahIM hotI / * samasta vidyAoM ke dAtA AcArya guru milane duSkara haiM aura unheM grahaNa karane vAlA vinayI ziSya milanA kaThina haiN| "zrAddhaH zrotA sudhIrvaktA !" yaha kahate hue hemacandrasUrijI ne yahI bAta kahI hai / * yahAM 'zikSaka' zabda kA artha 'par3hAne vAlA' nahIM, 'par3hane vAlA' kareM / mandakaSAyI aise zikSaka atyanta durlabha haiM / hamArI uddhatA kaSAyoM kI ugratA sUcita karatI hai / "te jina vIre re dharma prakAziyo, prabala kaSAya- abhAva" - yazovijayajI jaba taka anantAnubaMdhI kaSAya naSTa nahIM hote, taba taka dharma nahIM AtA / hameM antarAtmA meM dekhanA hai ki "kaSAyoM kI mAtrA adhika hai yA guNoM kI ?" (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 200ooooooo00000000000 41)
Page #62
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ padavI prasaMga, surata, vi.saM. 2055 14-3-2000, maMgalavAra phAlguna zuklA -6 : caMdura * Agama-paThana rUpa svAdhyAya se sarvotkRSTa karma-nirjarA hotI hai, AThoM karmo kA kSaya hotA hai / svAdhyAya rUpI abhyantara tapa se pUrva prAyazcita, vinaya aura vaiyAvacca hai / svAdhyAya sIkhane ke lie vinaya Adi Avazyaka vinaya ke binA vyAvahArika vidyA bhI nahIM A sakatI / arjuna ke samAna vidyA anya koI bhI sIkha nahIM sakA kyoMki arjuna ke samAna anya koI vinayI nahIM thA / sIkha to saba rahe the, parantu vinaya kI mAtrA ke kAraNa vidyA kI mAtrA meM antara paDa gayA / jagat kI samasta vidyAoM kI apekSA mokSa-vidyA sarvotkRSTa hai / vyAvahArika jagata meM bhI vinaya kI itanI AvazyakatA par3atI hai to phira mokSa-vidyA meM kitanI AvazyakatA par3atI hogI ? 'caMdAvijjhay payannA' sampUrNa grantha vinaya-pradhAna hai| yadi Apa usakA svAdhyAya kareMge to nizcita rUpa se vinaya jIvana meM utaregA / guru kA vinaya karane se guru ke samasta guNoM kA hamAre bhItara (42 moms kalApUrNasUri - 2
Page #63
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMkramaNa hogA / Aja taka hamane apane bhItara doSoM kA hI saMkramaNa kiyA hai, kyoMki hamane doSoM kA hI vinaya kiyA hai / jo vastu hameM priya hai / vaha hameM prApta hotI hai| yadi doSa priya lagate haiM to doSa milate haiM aura yadi guNa priya lagate haiM to guNa milate haiM / vinaya ke abhAva meM na to gRhastha-jIvana kI zobhA hai aura na sAdhu-jIvana kI / yadi eka bhI avinIta vyakti A jAye to gRpa kI kyA dazA hotI hai ? hameM isakA anubhava hai / yaha saba dekhakara hameM nirNaya kara lenA cAhiye ki maiM kisI kA avinaya nahIM karUMgA / yadi koI dUsarA vyakti avinaya kare to hama kadAcit use nahIM roka sakeM, lekina hamAre svayaM kA avinaya to hama roka hI sakate haiM na ? gRhastha puruSArtha se dhana kI vRddhi karate haiM to kyA hameM vinaya se vidyA Adi guNoM kI vRddhi nahIM karanI cAhiye ? vinIta vyakti kI sabhI prazaMsA karate haiM, parantu avinIta kI prazaMsA kyA kisI ne kI hai ? itanA samajhate hue bhI avinaya kyoM nahIM miTatA aura jIvana meM vinaya kyoM nahIM AtA ? jANaMtA vi viNayaM kei kammANubhAva-doseNaM / nicchaMti pauMjittA, abhibhUyA rAgadosehiM // 16 // aneka vyakti vinaya ko jAnate hue bhI use jIvana meM nahIM utAra sakate / karmasattA itanI prabala hotI hai ki jIvana meM utArane kI icchA hI nahIM hotI / * avinaya, krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha Adi karake yadi kisI kArya meM saphalatA prApta kareM aura una doSoM kI sarAhanA kareM to samajha leM ki ve doSa kadApi jAyeMge nahIM, janmAntara meM bhI ve Apake sAtha AyeMge / bhagavAna ke pAsa guNoM kA bhaNDAra hai kyoMki bhagavAna ne unakA Adara kiyA hai / * rAga-dveSa mithyAtva ke kAraNa bar3hatA hai aura mithyAtva ke nAza se dhIre-dhIre rAga-dveSa ghaTate rahate haiM, kyoMki mithyAtva dUra hone se jAnakArI milatI hai ki ye rAga-dveSa hI mere bhayAnaka zatru haiM, anya koI nahIM / (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 200OOOOoooooooooooooo 43)
Page #64
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zatru kA eka bAra patA laga jAye to phira usake sAtha Apa kadApi mitratA nahIM kara sakate / * buddhihIna 'mASatuSa' muni ko kevalajJAna prApta ho gayA / mahAbuddhimAna jamAli jIvana ko hAra gaye / kyA kAraNa hai ? kAraNa yahI ki 'mASatuSa' ke pAsa vinaya thA, jamAli ke pAsa vinaya kA abhAva thA / * jitendriya kI hI nirmala kIrti phailatI hai / lolupa vyakti kIrtti pAne kI AzA nahIM rakha sakatA / * dhanahIna vyakti daridra, puNyahIna, bhAgyahIna kahalAtA hai / vinayahIna sAdhu atyanta puNyahIna kahalAtA hai / * pUrvajanma kI sAdhanA ke phala kA isa janma meM hama upabhoga kara rahe hai, parantu aba isa bhava meM yadi hama sAdhanA nahIM kareMge to AgAmI janma meM hamArA kyA hogA ? * hameM cAroM durlabha padArtha ( mANussattaM suI saddhA, saMjamammi a vIriaM / ) prApta ho gaye haiM, aisA vyavahAra meM kahA jA sakatA hai parantu inakA hamAre lie mUlya kitanA ? * yadi koI avinayI, AcArya ke guNa chipAye, AcArya kI apakIrtti ho aisA vyavahAra kare, vaha RSighAtaka ke loka (naraka) meM jAtA hai, aisA yahAM ullekha hai / mithyAtvake binA aisA sambhava nahIM hai / mithyAtva kI utkRSTa sthiti 70 koTAkoTi sAgaropama kI hai / ghora (pragAr3ha ) mithyAtva se hI aise vicAra Ate haiM / * samasta vidyAoM kA mUla vinaya hai / yadi samasta vidyAoM kA rahasya jAnanA cAho to vinaya ko apanA leM / yadi koI vyakti eka karor3a rupayoM kA caika de de, to usane kyA diyA huA kahalAyegA ? isameM makAna, dukAna Adi saba A gayA ki nahIM ? isa taraha vinaya A jAye to saba kucha A gayA / vinIta ziSya ke lakSaNa 1. sarala udAharaNArtha muktAnaMdavijayajI ! pUrNa rUpeNa sarala / pUjya devendrasUrijI atyanta sarala the / hamane aneka bAra anubhava kiyA hai | zrAvakoM meM gAMdhIdhAma- nivAsI devajIbhAI yAda wwwww kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2 44 WOOOOOO -
Page #65
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Ate haiM / lAkha rupayoM kA kArya batAo, turanta kara leMge aura vaha bhI gupta rUpa se / 2. aparizrAnta - sevA evaM svAdhyAya karane meM kadApi thakate hIM nahIM / svAdhyAya meM sthUlibhadra aura sevA meM naMdiSeNa yAda Ate haiM / vinaya kI siddhi kaise prApta kareM ? siddhi vaha kahalAtI hai jahAM guNa Ane ke bAda jAte hI nahIM / ina sabakA varNana isa grantha meM Age AyegA / upakAra kSamA samajhakara unakA sahana apakAra kSamA merI lAza girA degA vaisA rakhane meM hI majA hai pAMca kSamA mAtA-pitA, seTha Adi upakArI haiM, yaha karanA / yadi maiM krodha karUMgA to sAmane vAlA balavAna hai / ataH usake sAmane kSamA yaha socakara sahana karanA / vipAka kSamA yadi maiM krodha karUMgA to mujhe hI hAni hone vAlI hai / samAja meM 'krodhI' ke rUpa meM chApa par3a jAyegI, paraloka meM durgati meM jAnA par3egA yaha socakara sahana karanA / vacana kSamA- mere prabhu kI AjJA hai ki kSamA rakheM / AjJA meM anya koI vicAra honA hI nahIM / aise vicArapUrvaka rakhI huI kSamA / svabhAva kSamA kSamA to merA dharma hai, svabhAva hai / ise maiM kaise chor3a sakatA hUM ? candana ko koI kATe, ghise athavA jalAye, phira bhI kyA vaha kabhI sugandha phailAnA chor3atA hai ? sugandha candana kA svabhAva hai / kSamA merA svabhAva hai / aisI bhAvanA se rahanevAlI sahaja kSamA / - - kahe kalApUrNasUri 2 kawww - WTO 45
Page #66
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ti vaDI dIkSA prasaMga, AdhoI, vi.saM. 2029 15-3-2000, budhavAra phAlguna zuklA-10 : zaMkhezvara * zAstroM meM vinaya kahAM hai ? aisA nahIM, vinaya kahAM nahIM hai, aisA pUcho / pratyeka kArya kA navakAra se prArambha hotA hai aura navakAra parama vinaya rUpa hai / navakAra kA prathama pada 'namo' vinaya ko hI batAtA hai / 'arihaMtANaM' se bhI usakA sthAna prathama hai / guNoM ko Apa cAhe jitane nimaMtraNa patra likheM, parantu unhoMne mITiMga meM nizcaya kiyA huA hai ki vinaya ho to hI jAyeMge / yadi vinaya nahIM hogA to eka bhI guNa nahIM AyegA / vinayarahita guNa guNAbhAsa kahalAyeMge / svayaM ke pAsa nahIM hote hue bhI apane (pacAsa hajAra) ziSyoM ko kevalajJAna pradAna karane kI zakti gautama svAmI meM vinaya se hI AI thI / bhagavAna mahAvIra ke 700 ziSyoM ko hI kevalajJAna prApta huA thA, jabaki gautama svAmI ke sabhI ziSyoM ko kevalajJAna prApta huA thA / * hama taka zrutajJAna pahuMcA jisameM hamAre samasta pUrvajoM kA yogadAna hai| aba hamArA sampUrNa uttaradAyitva hai ki hama hamAre anugAmiyoM ko yaha zrutajJAna pahuMcAyeM / [4600amoomatooooooooooo kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2]
Page #67
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * 36 x 36 = 1296 guNa hI AcArya meM hai, aisA na mAneM / yahAM batAyA hai ki AcArya meM lAkhoM guNa haiM / AcArya kaise hote haiM ? 1. vyavahAra - mArga - upadezaka / 2. zrutaratna ke mahAn sArthavAha (bar3e vyApArI) 3. pRthvI ke samAna sahanazIla / cAhe jitanI pRthvI ko khodeM, parantu kyA kabhI cUM taka karatI hai ? cAhe jitanA bojha DAlo, parantu kyA kabhI upha taka karatI hai ? isIlie usakA nAma 'sarvaMsahA' hai| AcArya bhI aise hI sahiSNu hote haiM / 4. candramA ke samAna saumya / 5. samudra ke samAna gambhIra / isIlie ve AlocanA pradAna kara sakate haiM / bAraha varSoM taka pratIkSA karane kA kahA gayA hai, parantu agItArtha se AlocanA prApta karane kA zAstra meM niSedha haiM / 6. durdharSa - vAdI Adi se aparAjeya / 7. kAlajJaH - kisa samaya kyA karanA usake jJAtA / 8. deza, jIvoM ke bhAva, dravya Adi ke jJAtA / AcArya jAna sakate haiM ki kaunasA vyakti kisa bhAva se bolatA hai ? usake zabdoM se ve usakI bhUmikA jAna lete haiM / 9. ve zIghratA nahIM karate, adhIratA nahIM karate / __ hama saba utAvale haiM, parantu AcArya dhairyavAna hote haiM / Ama kA vRkSa bhI phaloM ke lie samaya kI apekSA rakhatA hai to anya kArya vaise hI kaise saphala ho sakate haiM ? 10. anuvartaka - ve jAnate haiM ki ziSya ko kisa prakAra Age bar3hAyA jAye / hameM aise anuvartaka guNa se yukta pU. kanakasUrijI, pU. premasUrijI, pU.paM. bhadraMkaravijayajI (cAhe AcAryapada svIkAra nahIM kiyA parantu unameM guNa the) jaise mahApuruSoM ke sAnnidhya meM rahane kA avasara prApta huA hai jo hamArA punyodaya hai / 11. amAyI (mAyArahita) - tanika bhI mAyA nahIM rakhate / 12. sva-para AgamoM ke jJAtA - pratyeka zAstra meM unakI buddhi kArya karatI hai / kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2000000000000oooooo 47)
Page #68
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 13. dvAdazAMgI ko sUtra, artha evaM tadubhaya se AtmasAt karane vAle hote hai| chaH AvazyakoM meM prathama sAmAyika hai| samasta dvAdazAMgI kA sAra sAmAyika hai / sAmAyika para lAkhoM zloka pramANa sAhitya hai / sAmAyika kA itanA mahattva samatA ke mahattva kA sUcaka hai / dIkSA ke samaya kevala sAmAyika ke pATha kA hI uccAraNa kiyA jAtA hai / sAmAyika arthAt sAvadha yogoM (18 pApasthAnaka) ke tyAga pUrvaka niravadya yogoM (sAmAyika Adi) kA sevana / tInoM yogoM meM samatA kA nAma sAmAyika hai / deha ko idharaudhara na hilane deM, jyoM tyoM vacana na boleM, mana meM durvikalpa utpanna na hone deM, to tInoM yogoM me' samatA A sakatI hai aura sAmAyika sthira rahatI hai| * prathama vinaya kA varNana kiyA, kyoMki vinaya se hI ziSya banA jA sakatA hai / jo ziSya banatA hai vahI guru bana sakatA hai / zAstrakAra ne kahA hai ki guru banane ke lie zIghratA na kareM / ziSya banane kA prayatna kareM / ziSya bane binA yadi guru bana gaye to Apa svayaM hI vipatti meM phaMsa jAyeMge | ziSya banane ke lie sarva prathama vinaya Avazyaka hai / * avinaya viSa hai| jaba taka avinaya rUpI viSa nahIM miTegA, taba taka hamAre bhAva-prANoM kI pala-pala meM ho rahI mRtyu rUkegI nahIM / * tIna dino taka zaMkhezvara meM haiM to barAbara bhakti kareM / yaha mUrti nahIM hai, sAkSAt bhagavAna hI haiM yaha mAneM / bhaktoM kI prArthanA se mAno ye mUrti ke rUpa meM yahAM padhAre haiM / bhagavAna kI bhASA samajha sako to ye hame bolate pratIta hoMge / * 'Avo-Avo jasodA nA kaMta' - isa prakAra Apa bhagavAna ko bulAyeM / unheM nimaMtraNa deM phira bhI bhagavAna koI pratibhAva na batAyeM yaha kabhI ho sakatA hai ? pAMca hajAra aTThama huye the taba maiMne yaha prazna pUchA thA / uttara Apako kala batAUMgA / |480amarpornmoonmomsonam kahe kalApUrNasari - 2]
Page #69
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ma manapharA pratiSThA prasaMga, vi.saM. 2023, vai.su. 10 17-3-2000, zukravAra phAlguna zuklA-12 : zaMkhezvara * bhUtakAla meM kadApi yaha jina-zAsana nahIM milA / milA bhI hogA to phalIbhUta nahIM huA, ArAdhanA nahIM kI / hamAre sAtha rahane vAle ananta jIva parama pada para pahuMca gaye, parantu hama jahAM ke tahAM rahe, kyoki hame viSaya-kaSAya hI madhura lage, priya lage / hama unakA hI sevana karate rahe / ___ jaba cAroM aura Aga lagI ho / nagara se bAhara nikalane kA eka hI dvAra ho, usa samaya AdamI kisI ko adhika pUche binA bAhara nikalane kA prayAsa karatA hai| unameM hI eka andhA thA / usakA hAtha pakar3akara use nagara se bAhara kauna le jAye ? eka sajjana ne use salAha dI ki maiM ApakA hAtha to nahIM pakar3a sakatA, lekina Apa eka kArya kareM - dIvAra ko pakar3a-pakar3a kara calate raheM / dvAra Ate hI Apako patA laga jAyegA / andhA bicArA abhAgA thA / usane vaisA kiyA to sahI, parantu jaba dvAra AyA taba hI usane khAja karane ke lie dIvAra para se hAtha haTA liyA aura calatA rahA / phalataH dvAra chUTa gayA / hama usa andhe ke samAna to nahIM haiM na ? jina-zAsana yukta (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 200s0oooooooooooooo 49)
Page #70
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yaha mAnava-bhava kA dvAra AyA hai taba viSaya kaSAya kI khAja to nahIM A rahI hai na ? - * upazama zreNI taka car3he hue caudaha pUrvI ko aisI kyA rUkAvaTa AtI hogI ki vahAM se bhI vaha nigoda meM jA pahuMce ? pustaka, upakaraNa Adi meM se kisI sthAna ke prati sUkSma mamatva raha jAtA hogA na ? dekhanA, hameM to kahIM mamatva nahIM hai na ? * 'lahiaTThA, gahIaTThA, pucchiTThA' vizeSaNa zrAvakoM ke hI nahIM, sAdhviyoM ke bhI hote haiM / kyoM hote haiM ? AgamoM ko zravaNa karake aise bane hue hote haiM / jaba jaba avasara milatA hai taba ve tattvapUrNa AgamoM ke padArtha sunate haiM / hamAre phalodI ke phUlacanda, devacanda kocara Adi aise zrAvaka the / bar3e-bar3e AcArya Ate taba karma - sAhitya Adi para rAta ko bAraha baje taka carcA calatI / caNDakauzika ne bhagavAna ko bulAne ke lie 'pheksa' yA phona ke dvArA kadApi nimantraNa nahIM diyA thA / nimantraNa - patrikA bhI nahIM likhI thI, vaha cAhatA bhI nahIM thA ki bhagavAna vahAM Aye, phira bhI bhagavAna svayaM udhara gaye / bhagavAna animaMtrita Agantuka the / 'anAhUta sahAya' bhagavAna kA vizeSaNa hai / samatA rakhe, sahana kare aura sahAyatA kare vaha sAdhu kahalAtA hai| caNDakauzika ke isa kathAnaka se bodha lekara hameM isa prakAra (dUsare ke viSaya - kaSAya dUra karane ke prayAsa meM) sahAyatA karanI cAhiye / * AcArya dIpaka tulya hote haiM / eka sUrya meM se hajAra sUrya nahIM banate haiM / eka dIpa se hajAroM dIpa prajvalita ho sakate haiM / kevalajJAna sUrya hai, parantu zrutajJAna dIpaka hai / yaha dUsaroM ko diyA jA sakatA hai / I I AcArya dUsaroM ko apane samAna banAte haiM / hameM yadi pUrva puruSa nahIM mile hote to kyA hama aise bana jAte ? AcArya to dhanya haiM hI, ke bhAgI hai / asta hone ke dIpaka bAda meM bhI prakAza de AcArya ko dIpaka kI upamA dI gaI hai / 50 WWWW AcAryoM kI sevA karane vAle dhanyatA pazcAt sUrya prakAza nahIM de sakatA, sakatA hai / isI kAraNa se yahAM www kahe kalApUrNasUri
Page #71
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hameM yahAM sUrya asta hotA huA pratIta hotA hai, kintu ! * sacamuca to vaha kadApi asta nahIM hotA / yahAM asta hone vAlA sUrya kahIM anyatra ugatA hotA hai / AcArya bhagavanta sUrya ke samAna bhI haiM / ve jahAM jAte haiM vahAM satata jJAna-prakAza bahAte rahate haiM / AcArya deva ko namaskAra karane se, unake prati bhakti-rAga lAne se isa loka meM kIrtti tathA paraloka meM sadgati prApta hotI hai / svarga meM bhI unakI prazaMsA hotI hai / indra bhI AcArya bhagavAna kA vinaya karate haiM / 'virati ko praNAma karake indra sabhA meM baiThate haiM / pU.paM. vIravijayajI zAstroM meM ullekha hai ki chaTTa, aTThama, mAsakSamaNa Adi samatApUrvaka karane vAle ugra tapasvI evaM ghora (mahAn) sAdhaka bhI yadi guru kA vinaya nahIM kareM to ve ananta saMsArI banate haiM / aisA ullekha kyoM hai ? AcArya bhagavana cAhe choTe hoM, alpazruta hoM yA alpa prabhAvI hoM, parantu unakI AjJA nahIM mAnane se yA avinaya karane se aisI paramparA calatI hai, anya vyakti bhI aisA hI avinaya sIkhate haiM / mithyA paramparA meM calane kI apekSA mithyA paramparA pravartaka bhArI doSa kA bhAgI hotA hai / 'nagurA nara koI mata milo re, pApI milo hajAra; eka nagarA ke Upare re, lakha pApoM kA bhAra / ' aisA karane vAlA ananta saMsArI bane to kyA Azcarya hai ? Ama kA vRkSa phala lagane para namra banatA hai, usa prakAra vinIta bhI namra hotA hai, kRtajJa hotA hai, dUsaroM ke upakAroM ko jAnane vAlA hotA hai, vaha AcArya kI manobhAvanA ko samajhane vAlA hotA hai aura vaha tadanusAra anukUla vyavahAra karane vAlA hotA hai / aise vinIta ziSya hoM ve AcArya jina-zAsana ke prabhAvaka bana sakate haiM, ve rAjyasabhA meM sInA Thoka kara kaha sakate haiM ki "nahIM, Apake rAjakumAroM kI apekSA hamAre jaina sAdhu adhika vinayI haiM / " maiM Aja aisA nahIM kaha sakatA / pUjya kanakasUrijI jaisA vacanoM kI AdeyatA kA merA punya nahIM hai / maiM kahUMgA aura sAdhvI varga merA mAneMge hI, aisA mujhe pUrNa vizvAsa nahIM hai / I kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2 A A A A A 60. 51
Page #72
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pAdaliptasUrijI ke Adeza se jAnate hue bhI vaha bAlamuni gaMgA nadI kauna sI dizA meM bahatI hai ? vaha dekhane nikale the| aise vinIta ziSya hI guru se jJAna Adi kA khajAnA prApta kara sakate haiM / vinIta ziSya sahanazIla hote haiM / guru ke AzIrvAda se usameM sahanazIlatA AyegI hI / lambe vihAra, kaMTIlA tapta mArga, binA ThikAne kA mukAma, gocarI-pAnI kI kaThinAI Adi ke samaya ziSya meru ke samAna sahanazIla hotA hai / nAriyala drAkSa : nAriyala bhAI ! suno / isa vizva meM jitane phala haiM unameM kucha na kucha to phaiMkane yogya hotA hI hai, jaise Ama ke guThalIchilake, kele ke chilake, seva meM usake kucha bIja phaiMkane par3ate haiM, parantu maiM hI jagat meM aisA phala hUM ki jisakA eka bhI bhAga phaiMkanA nahIM par3atA / bAlaka-vRddha sabhI Ananda pUrvaka merA AsvAdana kara sakate haiM aura he nAriyala ! terA to koI jIvana hai ? Upara kaise bAboM jaisI jaTa hai, bhItara kaisI haDDI jaisI kaThora kAMcalI hai aura bhItara thor3A hI kAma meM Ane yogya padArtha hotA hai / tere jaise kA to vizva meM astitva hI na ho to kitanA uttama ho ? ucca khAnadAna vAlA nAriyala bolA - bahana drAkSa ! tujhe kyA patA ? saccI bAta tanika samajha to sahI / maiM Asana, vAsana (vastra) aura prAzana ke kAma meM AtA huuN| merI jaTA se sundara Asana banatA hai, rassA banatA hai aura merI khopar3I se pyAle Adi banate haiM aura maiM khAne meM aura pIne meM donoM meM kAma meM AtA huuN| mere tela se kitanI hI zreSTha miThAiyAM banatI hai| AdamI ke bAloM ko merA tela sugandhita banAtA hai / merI mahattA kA mUlyAMkana tU kaise kara sakatI hai ? Akhira to tU zarAba (madirA) kI jananI hai na? e.. tujha meM unmatta bakavAsa ke alAvA ora kyA ho sakatA hai ? (520 oooooooooooooo00 kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2)
Page #73
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 22502 jayapura, vi.saM. 2041 18-3-2000, zanivAra phAlguna zuklA-13 : pAnavA * guNa cAhe arUpI ho, parantu guNI rUpI hai / dharma cAhe arUpI ho, parantu dharmI rUpI hai / yadi Apa guNa yA dharma ke darzana karanA cAho to Apako guNavAna yA dharmAtmA ke darzana karane par3eMge / guNavAna vyakti kA satkAra kiye binA Apa guNoM kA satkAra nahIM kara sakeMge / * karane kI apekSA karAne kI zakti adhika hotI hai| isakI apekSA bhI anumodanA kI zakti adhika hotI hai / karanekarAne kI sImA hai, lekina anumodanA kI koI sImA nahIM hai| isI kAraNa se anumodanA karAyA gayA dharma anantagunA ho jAtA hai aura vaha sAnubandha banakara bhava-bhava kA sAthI bana jAtA hai| * eka guNa aisA banAyeM ki jo sAnubandha bane, bhava-bhava taka sAtha cale / * gata varSa valasADa meM caitrara mahine kI olI karAI gaI thI, taba eka ajaina mahAtmA ne kahA thA - 'bhAgavat meM RSabhadeva kA varNana AtA hai; vedoM meM AdinAtha Adi kA varNana AtA hai / (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2006owwwwwwwwwww 53)
Page #74
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * yahAM jitanI pAMjarApola dekhane meM AtI haiM, unameM kisI na kisI eka samarpita vyakti kI sevA hotI hai / isake binA pAMjarApola cala hI nahIM sakatI / gRhasthoM meM bhI dayA, dAna Adi guNa itane vikasita hote haiM, to hamameM guNa kaise hone cAhiye ? * caudaha pUrva kaNThastha hone Avazyaka nahIM hai, eka padake Alambana se bhI ananta jIvoM ne samyakatva prApta kiyA hai / 'upazama viveka saMvara' ina tIna zabdoM ko sunane se vaha cilAtIputra sadgatigAmI huA thA / * Aja ziSya - ziSyAeM bar3ha rahe haiM, kyoMki unakI zarta Apa (guru) mAnya karate haiM / Apane dIkSA ke lie jitanA parizrama kiyA hai, kyA unheM Apa samyaktva prApta karAne ke lie utanA parizrama karate haiM ? samyaktva hI saMsAra meM atyanta durlabha hai / * mArgAcyavana - karma - nirjarArtha pariSoDhavyAH pariSahAH / 'tattvArtha' meM ullekha hai ki mArga se cyuta nahIM hone ke lie tathA karma - nirjarA ke lie pariSaha sahana karane haiM / - Aja taka aneka kaSTa sahana kiye haiM, lekina ro-rokara sahana kiye haiM / haMsate-haMsate kadApi kaSTa sahana nahIM kiye / yadi haMsatehaMsate kaSTa sahana kiye hote to karma samUla naSTa ho jAte / ziSya banane kI prathama zarta hai sahanazIlatA / isake sthAna para yadi hama use sukhazIla banAyeM to ? aise sukhazIloM ko vayovRddha vyakti 'khasaTha' kahate the / (kha = khAnA, sa = sonA aura Tha = Thalle ( sthaMDila ) jAnA / vyApAra ke binA vyApArI ko dina nirarthaka lagatA hai, usa prakAra karma - nirjarA rahita dina sAdhu ko nirarthaka lagatA hai / Apa nizcaya mAneM ki bhagavAna ke dvArA prarUpita pratyeka anuSThAna meM punya, saMvara evaM nirjarA samAviSTa hI haiM / moha cAhe kitane hI dhamapachAr3a kare, phira bhI dharmazAsana kI jaya-jayakAra hI hai aura rahegI / Akhira dharmazAsana lAbha meM hI hai / prati cha: mahinoM meM eka siddha, prati mAha eka sarva viratI, prati pakSa meM eka deza virati aura prati saptAha eka jIva samyaktva prApta karatA hI hai / yaha dharmazAsana kI vijaya hai / 54 kaLakaLa wwwwwwwww kahe kalApUrNasUri :
Page #75
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kadAcit hama dharmazAsana kA pUrNa rUpeNa pAlana nahIM kara sakeM, lekina zAsana para bahumAna banA rahe to bhI bar3I bAta hai / "avalambayecchAyogaM pUrNAcArAsahiSNavazca vayam / bhaktyA paramamunInAM tadIyapadavImanusarAmaH // " - adhyAtmasAra * zArIrika sahanazakti to kadAcit hama prApta kara leM, parantu mAnasika sahanazakti vikasita karanA kaThina hai| hamArI nindA ho rahI ho, usa samaya bhI hama prasanna raheM / jaba sva-prazaMsA hotI ho taba hama aprasanna hoM aisI mAnasika sthiti jaba hamAre bhItara prakaTa ho jAye, taba samajheM ki aba hamArI mAnasika zakti paripuSTa ho gaI hai / muni pratyeka sthiti ko svIkAra karatA hai - mAna yA apamAna, nindA yA stuti, jIvana yA mRtyu / muni mRtyu ko bhI mahotsava mAnatA hai / eka dina aisA AyegA hI, jaba yaha zarIra Adi saba choDa kara calA jAnA par3egA hI / yaha saba kirAye kA hai, chor3anA hI par3egA na ? lekina unake prati Asakti nahIM hogI to chor3ate samaya tanika bhI duHkha nahIM hogA / * 'apicchaM susaMtuTuM' - ziSya alpa abhilASI tathA santoSI hotA hai / __eka bAra saurASTra meM mAMgarola ke samIpa eka gAMva meM 32 ki. mITara ke vihAra ke pazcAt kevala AdhI gocarI hI prApta huii| atyanta hI Ananda AyA / pUjya kamalavijayajI ne eka paropakArI vyakti ke sahayoga se eka dukAna meM sthiratA karavAI / pUjya kamalavijayajI vahorane ke lie gaye / sUkhI-sUkhI roTiyAM aura chAsa vahora kara lAye / ukta prasaMga Aja bhI yAda AtA hai aura sahanazIlatA tathA santoSa ke lie hRdaya paritoSa kA anubhava karatA hai / kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2 8momooooooooooooooo0 55)
Page #76
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 11 padavI dIkSA prasaMga, AdhoI - kaccha, vi.saM. 2046, mAgha zu. 6 7 22-3-2000 caitra kRSNA - 2 : kacolIyA bhagavAna kevala kalyANa ke kAraNa hI nahIM haiM, svayaM bhI kalyANa svarUpa haiM / 'paramakallANA, paramakallANaheU' bhagavAna mAtra varNana se hI nahIM, cintana evaM kalpanA se bhI pare haiM / bhagavAna kI zaraNa svIkAra kareM / 'tvameva zaraNaM mama' kahA to bhagavAna ne hAtha pakar3a liyA hI samajho / bhagavAna 'nAtha' haiM / nAtha kevala aupacArika nahIM hai, parantu yoga + kSema karate hue sacce artha meM nAtha haiM / bhagavAna ko nAtha kisane kahA hai ? bIja - buddhi ke nidhAna gaNadhara bhagavaMto ne / antarmuhUrta meM dvAdazAMgI ke racayitA jaba aise vizeSaNoM ke sAtha bhagavAna kI stuti karate haiM to usameM avazya kucha tathya honA cAhiye / 56 00OOOOOO bhagavAna ke guNa gAne se hameM kyA lAbha hai ? lAbha yaha hai ki bhagavAna ke jo jo guNa gAyeMge, ve ve guNa hamAre bhItara praviSTa hote jAte haiM / 'jina uttama guNa gAvatAM guNa Ave nija aMga... ' padmavijayajI 18 kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2 -
Page #77
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jina-jina guNoM kA abhAva pratIta ho, una-una guNoM kA gAna karate jAo / * bhagavAna kI anupasthiti meM guru hI bhagavAna svarUpa haiM, yaha laganA cAhiye / isIlie 'icchakArI bhagavan !' Adi meM guru ke lie 'bhagavAna' zabda prayukta huA hai / hama use pUjyavAcI zabda mAna kara usakI avahelanA kara dete haiM, lekina hama yaha kabhI bhI nahIM socate ki guru meM bhagavad- buddhi jAgRta karane ke lie yaha hai / * hamArI uddaMDatA kA hameM kadApi vicAra nahIM AtA / yaha to guru hI batA sakate haiM / baDe-baDe DAkTara bhI apane roga kA upacAra svayaM nahIM karate, dUsare DAkTara se karAte haiM / Aja bhI maiM AlocanA anya AcArya bhagavan se letA hUM / * Aja dhyAna ke nAma para aneka ziviroM kA Ayojana hotA hai, parantu ve saphala taba hI hoMge, jaba bhagavAna kendra sthAna para hoMge / * jisa prakAra bAlaka ko mAtA para vizvAsa hotA hai, usa prakAra bhakta ko bhagavAna para vizvAsa hotA hai ki 'bhagavAna mere pAsa hI haiM / ' * Aja bhI maiM jaba bolanA prArambha karatA hUM taba koI nizcita nahIM ki maiM kyA bolUMgA ? bhagavAna bulavAte hai vaisA bolatA rahatA hUM / aisA anubhava aneka bAra hotA hai / 11 "prabhu-pada valagyA te rahyA tAjA... " dezo to tumahI bhalUM..." Adi merI priya paMktiyA~ haiM / ThoTha (bhoTa) rahanA acchA, parantu bhagavAna ke alAvA anya kahIM se mujhe kucha bhI nahIM cAhiye, Aja bhI merA aisA aTala vizvAsa hai / * tIna gAva meM Rddhi gArava sabase khataranAka hai, kyoMki vaha mithyAtvajanita hai, jisake kAraNa aisI icchA hotI hai ki 'maiM guru se bhI Age baDhUM / ' hameM prApta labdhiyoM tathA siddhiyoM kA prayoga apanI mahattvAkAMkSA ko santuSTa karane ke lie kareM to samajha le ki hRdaya kI gaharAI meM mithyAtva haiM / kahe kalApUrNasUri 2 - 057
Page #78
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jahAM mithyAtva hotA hai vahAM ahaMkAra, mAyA, kapaTa Adi aneka doSa hote haiM / * hama audayika bhAva meM jI rahai haiM, usameM se hameM kSAyopazamika bhAva meM AnA hai aura anta meM kSAyikabhAva meM rUkanA * vinIta vyakti vinaya ke sAtha svAdhyAya bhI kare, parantu vRddhoM Adi kI sevA kI svAdhyAya ke nAma para upekSA na kare / * pU. paMnyAsazrI mahArAja kahate the ki sAgarajI mahArAja ke pAsa anya samudAya kI sAdhvIjIne dIkSA hetu upadhi kI mAMga kI / sAgarajI mahArAja ne upadhi turanta de dI / usa kAla meM paropakAra Adi guNa svAbhAvika the / hamArA janma hI aise samaya meM huA hai ki paropakAra buddhi kama rahatI hai, yaha socakara baiThe nahIM rahanA hai, parantu yaha guNa lAne ke lie atyanta hI prayatna karanA hai| * sahajamala kA jora hogA, taba taka karma kama ho jAyeMge to bhI punaH karma bar3ha jAyeMge / 'sahajamala' arthAt karma-bandhana kI yogyatA / aneka vyakti dhyAna-zibira meM jAkara kahate haiM - 'hamAre karma ghaTa gaye / ' karma ghaTa jAye, parantu sahajamala yadi nahIM ghaTe to kyA lAbha ? bhagavAna kI upAsanA ke binA sahajamala nahIM ghaTatA / vinaya kI vRddhi na ho, bhakti utpanna na ho to samajheM ki sahajamala naSTa huA nahIM hai / tathAbhavyatA kI paripakvatA se sahajamala naSTa hotA hai, jo cAroM kI zaraNAgati se hotA hai / zaraNAgati hI bhakti hai| sadguNoM kI bheMTa bhagavAna ke dvArA hI prApta hotI hai / yaha maiM apane anubhava se adhikAra pUrvaka kaha sakatA huuN| bhakti ke binA prApta vinaya kI parIkSA kaise hogI ? 'maiM vinayI hUM' aisA bhAva bhI ahaMkAra-janita haiM / (58 600 0 kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2)
Page #79
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ padavI dIkSA prasaMga, AdhoI - kaccha, vi.saM. 2046, mAgha zu.6 23-3-2000, guruvAra caitra va.-3 : kheravA * jyoM jyoM bhagavAna ke prati bhakti bar3hatI hai, zAsana ke prati sammAna bar3hatA hai, tyoM-tyoM vairAgya sudRDha hotA hai / vairAgya ke vinA AcAroM kA pAlana karanA sambhava nahIM hai / prArambha meM vairAgya duHkha-garbhita bhI ho sakatA hai, parantu aba vaha vairAgya jJAnagarbhita honA cAhiye / ananta jJAniyoM kA kathana hai ki aisA vinaya se ho sakatA hai| saMyama-jIvana meM vairAgya jitanA dRDha hotA hai, saMyama-jIvana utanA hI dRDha hotA hai / vinaya se vidyA, vidyA se viveka, viveka se vairAgya, vairAgya se virati, virati se vItarAgatA aura vItarAgatA se videha-mukti milegii| * ziSya bane binA jo guru bana jAtA hai, vaha guru ziSya kI apekSA adhika aparAdhI hai| hamAre paricita DAkTara kahate the - 'DAkTara ke parIkSaNa meM yadi ghAlamela kiyA jAye to hAni rogI kI hotI hai / ' pahale hama mAMDala gaye the taba sunA thA ki eka DAkTara para tIna lAkha rupayoM kA mukadamA banA thA / jvara (bukhAra) meM injekzana kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2Womwwwwwwwwwwwwww 59)
Page #80
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dete samaya rogI kI mRtyu ho gaI thI / anubhavarahita DAkTara samAja ko jitanI hAni pahuMcAtA hai, usakI apekSA yogyatA rahita guru aneka gunI hAni karatA hai| "jima jima bahuzruta bahujana sammata, bahuziSye parivariyo / tima tima jinazAsanano vairI, jo navi nizcaya dhariyo // " pUjya yazovijayajI kI yaha TippaNI kitanI vedhaka hai ? hama bhI usameM A gaye / * jo sainika svarakSA nahIM kara sakatA vaha deza-rakSA kaise kara sakegA ? yadi aisA sainika senApati bana jAye to deza ke lie rone kA avasara AyegA / ziSya bane vinA guru bane hue vyakti zAsana ke lie aise hI hAnikAraka bana jAte haiM / * Apa cAhe jitanA nyAya, vyAkaraNa Adi kA adhyayana karo, parantu AcArya Adi dasoM kI vaiyAvacca meM upekSA karo to usa adhyayana kA koI artha nahIM hai / vidvAna evaM vaktA banane ke bAda bhI vaiyAvacca ko nahIM bhUlanA hai| * hamAre agrajoM ne apane samudAya kI kaisI chApa khar3I kI hai, vaha to dekho / Aja hI rAjakoTa se vinatI AI hai - 'hameM Apake hI samudAya kI sAdhvijiyoM kI AvazyakatA hai|" kauna taiyAra hogA ? hama 'bhacAU' meM sthiratA ke lie Aye the, lekina pUjyazrI kI icchA jAnakara gAMdhIdhAma cale gaye / maiM kisI ko Adeza nahIM detA / mujhe bhI "icchAkAra" samAcArI saMbhAlanI par3atI hai / mujhe Apa ke hRdaya meM icchA utpanna karAnI hotI hai, pulisa kI taraha AjJA nahIM denI hotI / pUjya kanakasUrijI kA yaha samaya nahIM rahA / unakA kAladharma hue 37 varSa ho gaye / prati dasa varSa meM samaya badalatA jAtA hai / atyanta hI tIvra gati se saba badala rahA hai / itanI Ayu meM bhI pU. kanakasUrijI svayaM tIna pATha dete the, phira bhI unakI icchA kA sammAna karake maiM gAMdhIdhAma gayA / Akhira AzIrvAda kAma AtA hai / * jinake pAsa dIkSA aMgIkAra kI, jinheM guru ke rUpa (608wooooommonommmmon kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2)
Page #81
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ meM svIkAra kiyA, unake avarNavAda bolane ke samAna anya nirgaNatA eka bhI nahIM hai / suvinIta ziSya svaguru kI kIrti baDhAtA hai| aise suyogya ziSya kI kIrti svayaM hI phailatI hai / kama se kama itanA nizcaya kareM ki 'jo yaha veSa dhAraNa kiyA hai, usakI kahI nindA na ho, parantu prazaMsA hI ho, aisA hI vyavahAra maiM karuMgA / mere nimitta zAsana kI nindA ho, usake samAna koI pApa nahIM hai / zAsana kI prazaMsA ho usake samAna koI punya nahIM hai / yaha bAta maiM hamezA yAda rakhUgA / logoM meM mithyAtva kI vRddhi ho, usake samAna anya pApa kauna sA hai ? hamAre Agamana se ve bhAga jAtI haiM jaMgala se gujarate samaya kisI vyakti ko cAra striyA~ milIM / unake nAma the - buddhi, lajjA, himmata aura svasthatA / vyakti ne pUchA - "tuma kahAM rahatI ho ?" "hama cAroM kramaza: mastiSka, AMkha, hRdaya aura peTa meM rahatI uttara sunakara vaha Age calA to use cAra puruSa mile / unake nAma the : krodha, lobha, bhaya evaM roga / unheM pUchA, 'Apa kahAM rahate haiM ?' ____ "hama cAroM kramazaH mastiSka, AMkha, hRdaya aura peTa meM rahate haiM / " "are ! vahAM to ve striyAM rahatI haiM / " "ApakI bAta satya hai, parantu hamArA Agamana hote hI ve ghara chor3akara bhAga jAtI haiM / " krodha se buddhi, lobha se lajjA, bhaya se himmata aura roga e. se svasthatA (Arogya) naSTa hotI hai / (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 20mmonsoonmoonmoommon61)
Page #82
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ padavI dIkSA prasaMga, AdhoI - kaccha, vi.saM. 2046, mAgha zu.6 24-3-2000, zukravAra caitra kRSNA -4 : vaNA haMtUNa savvamANaM sIso houNa tAva sikkhAhi / sIsassa huMti sIsA, na huMti sIsA asIsassa // 43 // - caMdAvijjhaya payannA sarvotkRSTa durlabha vastueM hameM prApta huI haiN| unakA yadi sadupayoga kareM to kAma ho jAye / isa janma meM nahIM to do-cAra yA sAtaATha bhavoM meM kAma ho jAye / * isa 'caMdAvijjhaya payannA' grantha meM abhI hI sAdhanA meM sahAyaka banane vAle sadguNoM ko prApta karane kI bAta hai / hameM binA zrama kiye yaha cAritra prApta ho gayA hai, yaha bAta satya hai, parantu yaha to dravyacAritra hai / bhAva-cAritra to AtmaguNoM ke dvArA AtA hai, vinaya Adi se AtA hai / zveta vastra, sundara dAMDA, camakatA huA oghA - aise svaccha-zuddha veSa se sAdhutva mila jAyegA, aisA kadApi na mAneM / are ! dravya se utkRSTa kriyA hone para bhI bhAvacAritra nahIM bhI Aye aisA bhI ho sakatA hai / * mokSa kI icchA hai - aisA kahane para bhI usakI sAdhanA hI na kareM to kyA hamArI mokSa-prApti kI icchA saccI mAnI jAyegI ? (62000000000000000000 kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2)
Page #83
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zatrujaya jAne kI icchA hai - yaha kahanevAlA vyakti yadi usa ora kabhI bhI kadama hI na bar3hAye to kyA vaha icchA saccI kahI jAyegI ? koTA-bUMdI ke logoM ke samAna bhAvanA nahIM calatI / mokSa kA praNidhAna arthAt mokSa ke lie dRDha saMkalpa / aisA saMkalpa karane para hI pravRtti Adi Azaya Ate haiM / dravya kriyAe~ kAraNa haiM, kArya nahIM / kArya to hamAre bhItara utpanna hone vAlA bhAva hai, yada kadApi na bhUleM / * bhAva se ziSya kaba banA jAtA hai ? jaba hama apanI ahaMtA, apanA sampUrNa vyaktitva guru ke caraNoM meM dhara deM taba / ahaMtA ke pUrNa samarpaNa ke binA ziSyatva prakaTa ho nahIM sakatA / hama vyavahAra se ziSya avazya bane haiM, parantu 'ahaMtA' jyoM kI tyoM rakhI hai / ziSyatva ke utkRSTa udAharaNa gautama svAmI haiM / yahAM 'haMtUNa savvamANaM' meM 'sarva' zabda likhA hai / isakA artha hotA hai - samasta prakAra ke mAna kA tyAga karake hI ziSyatva prApta kiyA jA sakatA hai / saccA ziSya banatA hai vahI saccA guru bana sakatA hai / jo mana-vacana Adi kA pUrNa samarpaNa kara sakatA hai, vahI ziSya bana sakatA hai / hama mana-vacana Adisaba vaise hI rakhakara ziSya bananA cAhate haiM / yadyapi hama svayaM hI aise haiM / prazna - inameM se kyA koI sacce ziSya nahIM haiM ? uttara - maiM svayaM saccA ziSya nahIM banA to anya kI kyA bAta karUM ? maiMne svayaM ne apane guru kI kitanI sevA kI hai ? yaha merA dRSTikoNa hai / ise Apa nahIM le sakate / / merA koI nahIM mAne to maiM aisA socatA huuN| isa prakAra vicAra karane se mana samatA meM ramaNa karatA hai| anya kucha yAda na rahe to 'savve jIvA kammavasA' yAda kara leM / 'merI bAta se saba vinIta ho jAyeMge, AjJAkArI bana jAyeMge / ' yadi merI yaha apekSA ho to vaha adhika hai| sambhava hai - merI bAta koI svIkAra nahIM karegA / phira bhI merA samatAbhAva akhaNDa rahe vaha dRSTikoNa mujhe apanAnA hogaa| * samapita ziSya kaTu vacanoM se aprasanna, krodhita nahIM banatA aura madhura vacanoM se garva nahIM karatA / - "maiM hI gurujI kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2wwwwwwwwwwesonamasoma 63)
Page #84
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kA priya huuN| merI bAta gurujI mAneMge hI / " yaha vicAra bhI uddhatA se pUrNa hai| * guru se sAta bAra vAcanA lenI cAhiye / sAta bAra sunane para hI ukta padArtha bhAvita banatA hai, Thosa banatA hai| prAcIna samaya meM pustakoM ke binA kevala vAcanA ke dvArA hI yaha calatA thA / kaI bAra maiM eka hI stavana bAra-bAra bolatA huuN| aneka vyakti vicAra karate hoMge - 'eka hI stavana kyoM ?' parantu jyoM jyoM ina zabdoM ko ghoTate jAye, tyoM tyoM kartA kA bhAva adhikAdhika sparza karatA rahatA hai / zabda kartA ke bhAvoM ke vAhaka haiM / * ziSya kaisA hotA hai ? jAti, kula, rUpa, yauvana, vIrya, samatva, sattva se yukta, mRdubhASI, apizuna (cugalI nahIM karane vAlA), azaTha, namra, nirlobhI, akhaNDa aMgoMvAlA, anukUla, snigdha evaM puSTa zarIra vAlA, gambhIra - unnatanAsikAvAlA, dIrghadRSTi, vizAla netroMvAlA, jinazAsana-anurAgI, guru ke muMha kI ora dekhane vAlA (unakA Azaya samajhane vAlA), dhIra, zraddhAlu, avikArI, vinayI, kAlajJa, dezajJa, zIla-rUpa-vinaya kA jJAtA, lobha-bhaya-moha rahita aura nidrA-pariSaha vijetA hotA hai| (caMdAvijjhaya payannA 45 se 48) yahAM rUpavAna ziSya kisa liye ? rUpavAna zAsana-prabhAvaka bana zakatA hai| kAne, laMgar3e Adi apalakSaNa kahe gaye haiM / kaI ziSya madhura bolate haiM, parantu idhara-udhara karate rahate haiM, dADha meM bolate haiM / ataH kahA haiM cugalI nahIM karane vAlA / jIvAtmA evaM paramAtmA rAga Adi ke vijetA paramAtmA, rAga Adi se vijita jIvAtmA / (6400mammooooooooooooom kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2)
Page #85
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ piTArAROIN aantaram Mindskand..... A paMnyAsa pada prasaMga, surata, vi.saM. 2055 25-3-2000, zanivAra caitra kRSNA-5 : bAkarathalI bhagavAna mahAvIra ke caturvidha saMgha kI saMkhyA suna kara lagatA hai ki itanI hI saMkhyA kyoM ? parantu ye saba naizcayika (sva guNa sthAnaka meM rahe hue) samajheM, tathA bhagavAna dvArA pratibodhita samajheM / unake ziSyoM ke dvArA pratibodhita hoM vaha alaga / jaba taka kSAyikabhAva na mile taba taka kSAyopazika bhAvoM kI vRddhi honI cAhiye / apunarbaMdhaka hone ke bAda hI yaha sambhava hai| isakI pratIti kyA ? bAhya kisI padArtha ke binA hI use bhItara se svAda AtA rahe vaha / pU. haribhadrasUrijI ke grantha par3hane para lagatA hai ki, 'cAra, pAMca athavA chaH guNasthAnaka kI bAta chor3o, apunarbaMdhaka avasthA bhI atyanta durlabha hai / hamArI sadgati yA durgati hamAre veSa para nahIM, antaraMga pariNAmo para nirbhara haiM / * dIkSA grahaNa karanA arthAt moha ke viruddha khulA yuddha cher3anA / isameM tanika bhI gaphalata kI to gaye / / * sevA evaM vinaya aise guNa haiM jinase binA parizrama kiye samyaga-darzana, samyag-jJAna Adi prApta hote haiM / samyak cAritra, (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2 6000BOOooooooooooo 65)
Page #86
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ samyag-jJAna ke adhIna hai / samyag-jJAna guru ke adhIna hai aura guru vinaya ke adhIna hai / itanA nizcaya kareM - bhAva-cAritra prApta kiye binA maranA nahIM hai / arthAt kisI bhI kImata para cAritra prApta karanA hI hai, to hI jIvana saphala hogA / snigdha deha vAlA prAyaH guNavAna hotA hai| zrIpAla kuSTha-rogI hote hue bhI aise hI lakSaNoM se pUjya municandrasUri ne use pahacAna liyA thA / gambhIra evaM UMcA nAka usakI saralatA batAtA hai / * jina-zAsana ke anurAgI ko deva-guru apane pratIta hote haiM - mere guru ! mere bhagavAna ! merA dharma ! isa prakAra hRdaya pukAratA rahatA hai / * jinAlaya meM jisa prakAra bhagavAna kI ora dRSTi rahatI hai, usa prakAra vAcanA Adi ke samaya dRSTi guru kI ora honI cAhiye / guru kI ora dekhane se hI unakA Azaya samajha meM A sakatA hai| * dharma kaba pAleM ? yadi Apa yaha pUchate hoM to maiM pUchaMgA ki bhojana kaba kareM ? pAnI kaba piye ? sAMsa kaba leM ? kyA inakA koI niyama hai ? dharma apanA sAMsa bananA cAhiye / * nirvikalpa dazA-AtmA kA (ghara kA) ghara / (zukla dhyAna) zubha vikalpa - mitra kA ghara / (dharma dhyAna) azubha vikalpa - zatru kA ghara (Artta dhyAna) duSTa vicAra - zaitAna kA ghara (raudra dhyAna) uparyukta bAteM pU.paM. bhadraMkaravijayajI mahArAja kahate the / * adhika paricaya karane se saMkalpa - vikalpa bar3hate rahate haiM / ataH 'yogasAra' meM adhika paricaya karane kA niSedha kiyA apane AvAsa - sthAna se kahIM bAhara jAnA ho taba gurujI ko pUchanA cAhiye ki 'maiM jinAlaya Adi jAtA huuN|" (668 kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2)
Page #87
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Aja yaha paddhati lupta prAyaH huI pratIta hotI hai| pU. devendrasUrijI ko hamane dekhe haiM / gocarI karate samaya vahAM koI nahIM ho to bhI ve bolate - gocarI kA upayoga karUM ? * AtmA nitya hai / deha, upakaraNa Adi saba anitya haiM / jJAna, vinaya Adi guNa nitya haiM / guNa itane vaphAdAra haiM ki eka bAra Apa unheM AtmasAt kara lo to ve janmAntara meM bhI ApakA sAtha nahIM choDeMge / jagat meM koI ApakA nahIM hai / eka mAtra guNa hI Apake haiM / unakI upAsanA kyoM na kareM ? mujhe yAda nahIM hai ki gRhastha jIvana meM kabhI mAtA-pitA kI AjJA kA pAlana nahIM kiyA ho yA zikSakoM kI bAta nahIM mAnI ho athavA kabhI kisI kA apamAna kiyA ho / cAcAjI ke ghara makAna kA jaba nirmANa ho rahA thA taba cUne kI bhaThThI dekha kara bacapana meM lagA thA ki - kyA saMsAra meM raha kara aise pApa karane ? aisA saMsAra nahIM cAhiye / (bhagavAna kI kRpA se bar3e hone ke bAda bhI ghara yA dukAna kI marammata karane kA avasara nahIM AyA / ) ye guNa kahAM se Aye ? maiM kahIM sIkhane nahIM gayA thA / pUrvajanma ke saMskAra hI mAnane par3ate haiM / * kAlajJa evaM samayajJa meM kyA antara hai ? hemanta Adi Rtu rUpa kAla ko jAnatA hai vaha kAlajJa hai| prasaMga, saMyoga evaM avasara ko jAnane vAlA samayajJa hai / * ziSya meM ye samasta guNa hoM, lekina usameM abhimAna ho to aisA ziSya na banAyeM, na rakheM / nahIM haiM janma jaisA roga nahIM hai / icchA tulya duHkha nahIM hai / sukha jaisA pApa nahIM hai / sneha jaisA bandhana nahIM hai| . 2oooooooooooooooomnp67
Page #88
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ madrAsa pratiSThA prasaMga, vi.saM. 2050 26-3-2000, ravivAra caitra kRSNA -6 : surendranagara (kezubhAI paTela, dIpacaMda gArDI, zreNikabhAI, dhIrubhAI zAha, kalpeza, tArAcaMda cheDA, prakAza jhaverI, DuMgarazIbhAI (amara sansa vAle) Adi 'hemAMjali pauSadhazAlA' ke udghATana para tathA saMgha ke darzanArtha Aye the / ) * bhagavAna kA eka vAkya bhI hamAre jIvana ko ujjavala kara de, yadi use hama jIvana meM utAra deM, use hRdaya meM bhAvita kara deM / Apa eka vAkya ko barAbara ghoTe to, usake rahasya Apako samajha meM AyeMge jo kisI dUsare kI samajha meM nahIM AyeMge / * ziSya meM do guNa to hone hI cAhiye - vinaya evaM vairaagy| bone ke lie bhUmi kaisI hai ? kisAna ko usakA turanta patA laga jAtA hai| jo vinayI ho vahI Agama-zravaNa meM ruci letA hai| jahAM saccA vinaya hogA, vahAM saralatA hogI aura burA vinaya hogA vahAM dambha aura kapaTa hogA / aisA ziSya dikhAvA bahuta karatA hai| isalie likhA hai ki vaha Arjava guNa se yukta hotA hai| * Aja vAcanA rakhane jaisA avasara nahIM thA, parantu bIca meM rUka jAye yaha ucita nahIM hai ataH vizeSa taura para Aja vAcanA (68 66666600 6000 kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2
Page #89
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rakhI hai / yadi relagADI kI paTarI meM thoDA antara paDa jAye to kyA relagADI cala sakegI ? aise kaTokaTI ke samaya meM vAcanA rakhI hai to Apa vAcanA grahaNa kareM / yadi jIvana meM vinaya A gayA to Apa dUsarI candanabAlA baneMgI / * vinIta ziSya sampUrNa jina-zAsana kI zobhA hai, cAhe vaha vidvAna na ho / rasAla (upajAU) bhUmi meM kisAna bone kA avasara nahIM cUkatA, usa prakAra vinIta ko guru jJAna denA nahIM cUkate / * bhikhArI dAnA-dAnA cunakara ekatrita karatA hai, usa prakAra maiMne sabake pAsa jA-jA kara jJAna ekatrita kiyA hai / jahAM-jahAM se jJAna milA, vahAM vahAM se maiM letA gayA / * yahAM ullekha hai ki vinayahIna putra ho to bhI use vAcanA nahIM dI jA sakatI, cAhe vaha dUsare saiMkaDoM guNoM se yukta kyoM na ho ? (gAthA 51) * zAstrakAra guru ko Tokate hue kahate haiM ki aise Apa cAhe jise dIkSita na kareM / pUrNa parIkSA karake hI Age bar3heM / ayogya vyakti ko dIkSA pradAna karane meM bahuta jokhima hai| bhale hI ziSya kama ho to calA leM, kintu ayogya ziSya ko dIkSA pradAna karane kI ceSTA na kareM / * vinaya guNa kI siddhi ziSya meM ho jAnI cAhiye / kalpataruvijayajI ko rAtri meM mAtru karane ke lie uThAUM; eka ghaNTe ke bAda punaH uThAUM to bhI ve kadApi mana meM nahIM lAte ki mujhe bAra bAra kyoM uThAte haiM ? yaha vinaya-guNa kI siddhi hai / logassa ke tIna padoM me navadhA bhakti kittiya vaMdiya mahiyA 1. zravaNa 4. vandana 7. dAsya 2. kIrtana 5. arcana 8. sakhya 3. smaraNa 6. pAdasevana 9. Atma-nivedana kara kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2666666600 0 0 69)
Page #90
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ khIcana pratiSTha, vi.saM. 2058 27-3-2000, somavAra caitra kRSNA -7 : samalA * sabhI guNa eka ora aura vinaya eka ora rahe to bhI vinaya kA palar3A bhArI rahegA / vinaya arthAt bhakti, vinaya arthAt namaskAra, vinaya arthAt vaiyAvacca aura vinaya arthAt guNAnurAga / Aja taka hamane viSayoM kA, sAMsArika padArthoM kA vinaya kiyA hI hai| vyApArI kitanoM kA vinaya karate haiM ? ve garja paDane para gadhe ko bhI bApa banA dete haiN| hamane sainika ke bhava meM senApati kA, sevaka ke bhava meM rAjA kA, naukara ke bhava meM seTha kA atyanta vinaya kiyA hai, parantu hamane kadApi lokottara vinaya prApta nahIM kiyA / __ kahate haiM ki laukika saMsAra meM bhI vinaya ke binA saphalatA nahIM milatI, to lokottara duniyA meM to vinaya ke binA saphalatA mila hI kaise sakatI hai ? ___ 'viNao mukkhadAraM' vinaya mokSa kA dvAra hai / vinaya meM samasta guNoM kA samAveza hai / deva-vandana, guru-vandana Adi meM prayukta zabda 'vandana' vinaya kA hI vAcaka hai, sUcaka hai / 'AyArassa mUlaM viNao' vinaya kevala AcAra kA hI nahIM, mokSa kA bhI dvAra hai / mokSa kA dvAra (700000wwwwwmommon kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2
Page #91
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kyoM ? yaha bhI kahA jA sakatA hai ki vinaya svayaM mokSa rUpa hai / 'guru viNao mokkho' zAstra meM bhI kahA hai / * kisI bhI kArya meM pravRtti karo to vighna to AyeMge hI / isa meM bhI zubha kArya meM vizeSataH vighna Ate haiM / Apa vinaya prArambha karo to vighna AyeMge hii| una vighnoM ko pAra karake yadi Apa vinaya kI siddhi prApta karalo to vinaya kA nigraha huA kahalAyegA / kSamA Adi ke guNoM ke nigraha ke lie bhI yahI samajheM / aise vinaya kA kadApi parityAga na kareM / jisa pala Apa vinaya kA tyAga karate haiM, usa samaya Apa mokSa kA mArga chor3a dete haiM yaha nizcaya samajheM / itanA dhyAna meM rakheM ki avinaya se yukta saMpUrNa samaya hameM nirantara unmArga para le jAtA haiM / * isa kAla meM hamArI buddhi kama hai| adhyayana kI sAmagrI bahuta hai, pUrI paDhI nahIM jAtI / adhyayana kiyA huA yAda nahIM rahatA to phira karma-nirjarA kisa prakAra hogI ? yaha cintA na kareM / alpazruta vyakti bhI vinaya ke dvArA vipula nirjarA kara sakatA hai / caMDarudrAcArya ke ziSya tathA mASatuSa muni isake udAharaNa haiM / sira para dAMDe kI mAra par3I phira bhI caMDarudrAcArya ke ziSya ne vinaya guNa nahIM chor3A / yaha vinaya guNa kI siddhi hai / isa janma meM bhale hI usa sambandha meM sAdhanA nahIM pratIta hotI, parantu pUrvajanma meM ve nizcita rUpa se sAdhanA karake Aye hoMge / * ziSya ke doSa jAnate hue bhI guru use nahIM kaha sakate / yadi kaheM to madhura zabdoM meM hI kahate haiM / aisI sthiti ziSya meM vinaya ke abhAva kI sUcaka hai / / vinaya karane meM sarvAdhika kaSTa vacana evaM kAyA ko nahIM, parantu mana ko hotA hai / mana meM jo ahaM DhUMsa-ThUsa kara bharA hai, usa para prahAra hotA hai| __ avinaya kA saMskAra anAdikAlIna hai / isa ke kusaMskAra zIghra nahIM jAte / ataH vinaya ke dvArA avinaya ke saMskAroM ko jItanA hai / * pUjya devacandrajI ne sAta utsarga bhAva-sevA aura sAta kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2Bossessmanasome ess 71)
Page #92
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ apavAda bhAva-sevA batAI haiM / yahAM apavAda kA artha kAraNa aura utsarga kA artha kArya samajheM / kevalajJAnI bhI isa prakAra utsarga bhAva-sevA se siddhoM kA vinaya karate haiM / caudahave guNasthAna meM rahe hue ayogI kevalI bhI evaMbhUta naya se utsarga bhAva-sevA karate haiM / yaha bRhatkalpabhASya kA padArtha hai - aisA pUjya devacandrajI kA kathana hai / * dUdha meM milA huA pAnI 'dUdha' kahalAtA hai / usI prakAra se prabhu ke dhyAna meM rahe hue vyakti ko 'prabhu' kahA jAtA hai / yaha amuka apekSA se / * lI huI pratijJA kA yathAvat pAlana na kareM to lagabhaga cAroM adatta lagate haiM / udAharaNArtha - hiMsA kI / bhagavAna ne niSedha kiyA hai ataH tIrthaMkara adatta, guru ne niSedha kiyA hai ataH guru adatta, svAmI ne AjJA nahIM dI ataH svAmI adatta, jIvane svayaM mArane kI AjJA nahIM dI ataH jIva adatta / isa prakAra cAroM adatta lagate haiM / islAma dharma kI 7 Avazyaka bAteM 1. toSA; pApoM kA pazcAttApa / / 2. jahara; icchA se nirdhanatA svIkAra karanI / 3. sabra santoSa karanA / 4. zukra; allAha ke prati kRtajJatA / 5. rijAa; damana / 6. tavakkula; allAha kI kRpA para pUrNa vizvAsa / 7. raja; allAha kI icchA ko apanI icchA banAnA / ye sAtoM bAteM duSkRta gardA, sukRta-anumodanA evaM zaraNAgati meM ra... samAviSTa ho jAtI haiM / kyA aisA pratIta nahIM hotA ? 72ooooooooooooooooooo ko
Page #93
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Hanuman pAvApurI (rAja.) pratiSThA, vi.saM. 2057 28-3-2000, maMgalavAra caitra kRSNA-8 : siyANI tIrtha * jaba hRdaya bhakta banatA hai taba pratimA meM tathA AgamoM meM bhagavAna dRSTigocara hotA haiM / jinAgama to bolate bhagavAna haiM / yadi mana meM aisA Adara utpanna ho jAye to samajha leM ki bhavasAgara pAra hone meM aba koI vilamba nahIM hai / * zastroM evaM zAstroM kA antara samajhane yogya hai / zastra anya vyaktiyoM ke lie hote haiM, svayaM para prahAra karane ke lie nahIM hote / zAstra sadA apane svayaM ke lie hI hote haiM, anya vyaktiyoM ke doSa dekhane ke lie nahIM hote; parantu hama ulTA kara rahe haiM / darpaNa meM hama dUsaroM kA rUpa dekhane kA prayatna kara rahe haiM / Agama darpaNa hai / "Agama ArIso jovatAM re lola, dUra dIrcha che zivapura zahera jo..." - paM. vIravijaya * yahAM (caMdAvijjhaya payannA meM) ullikhita samasta guNa pUjya paM. bhadraMkaravijayajI meM sAkSAt dRSTigocara hotA thaa| pUjya kanakasUrijI kahe kalApUrNasUri - 280RSS Womasoomwww 73)
Page #94
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ meM tathA devendrasUrijI meM bhI yaha dRSTigocara hotA thA, kyoMki unhoMne vinaya-guNa siddha kiyA huA thA; jabaki hama sabane avinaya siddha kiyA huA hai| anAdikAlIna saMskAra haiM na? jitanA 'mAna' adhika hogA utanA avinaya adhika hogA / abhimAna adhika hogA to krodha adhika hogA / abhimAna parde ke pIche raha kara kArya karatA hai, vaha krodha ko Age karatA * zrutajJAna meM jo kuzala ho, hetu-kAraNa evaM vidhi kA jJAtA ho, phira bhI avinayI evaM garvayukta ho to usakA yahAM koI mUlya nahIM hai / vinaya ke binA koI guNa suzobhita nahIM hotA, samasta guNa eka ke aMka ke binA ke zUnya samajheM / jJAna evaM cAritra kI zobhA vinaya se hI hai| vinaya se samyagdarzana prApta hotA hai, yaha kahane kI apekSA vinaya svayaM samyagdarzana hai, yaha kaheM to bhI koI Apatti nahIM hai / vinaya bhakti rUpa hai, bhakti samyag-darzana hai / / bhagavAna kA sAkSAt darzana karAne kI AMkha guru ke pAsa hai| guru vinaya se hI mila sakate haiM, phalIbhUta ho sakate haiM / yogazAstra ke bArahave prakAza ko Apa par3ha kara dekheM to sadaguru kI karuNA kA varNana dekhane ko milegA / vinaya ke binA tapa-niyama Adi mokSaprada nahIM bana sakate / * eka ora caudaha pUrvI haiM aura dUsarI ora eka AtmA ko jAnane vAlA hai / AtmA kA jJAtA caudaha pUrvI jitanI hI karma-nirjarA kara sakatA hai| donoM zrutakevalI gine jAte haiM / caudaha pUrvI bheda naya se aura AtmajJAnI abheda naya se zrutakevalI gine jAte haiM / samayasAra ke ye padArtha mithyA nahIM hai, lekina usake adhikArI apramatta muni haiM / pATana meM lAla varNa kI pratimA dekhakara maiMne pUchA, 'kyA ye vAsupUjya svAmI bhagavAna haiM ?' pujArI bolA, 'nahIM mahArAja ! yaha lAla raMga to parde ke kAraNa pratIta hotA hai / ' pardA haTAte hI sphaTika ratna kI pratimA camaka utthii| hamArI AtmA bhI zuddha sphaTika ke samAna hI hai| karma rupI parde ke kAraNa vaha rAgI-dveSI pratIta hotI hai| (74 00000000000000000000 kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2)
Page #95
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ varSoM pUrva eka bhAI ne aThAraha rupaye prati tole ke bhAva se sonA kharIdA thA / Aja yadi vaha use bece to kitane rupaye mileMge ? kitanA bhAva ginA jAyegA ? usI prakAra se bAlyakAla meM kaNThastha kiye gaye prakaraNa grantha ( saste me mile hue kahalAte hai na ?) baDI umra meM lAkhoM-karoDoM se bhI adhika mUlyavAna ho jAte haiM, kyoMki paripakava Ayu meM unake rahasya samajha meM Ate haiM / rahasya samajha meM Ane para unakA mUlya samajha meM AtA hai / jaba Apako sudhAranA ho taba maiM Apako Apake avinaya Adi doSa batalAtA hUM / jaba ApakA utsAha bar3hAnA ho taba maiM Apako siddha ke svadharmI bandhu kahatA hUM / jisa samaya mujhe jo Avazyaka pratIta hotA hai vaha maiM kahatA hUM / pAMca dharma ke liGga aura pAMca parameSThI audArya - arihaMtoM meM prakRSTa rUpa se vidyamAna hai / samasta jIvoM kA uddhAra karane kI karuNAmaya udAra bhAvanA se ve bhagavAna bane haiM / dAkSiNya siddhoM meM utkRSTa rUpa se hai / ve jagat ke samasta jIvoM ko pUrNa svarUpa meM dekha rahe haiM / kitanA dAkSiNya hai ? pApa jugupsA - AcArya bhagavaMtoM meM bhArI pApa jugupsA vidyamAna hai / isI kAraNa ve AcAroM kA pAlana karake aura upadeza ke dekara jagat ko pApa se bacAte haiM / nirmala bodha - upAdhyAya bhagavaMtoM meM utkRSTa rUpa se vidyamAna hotA hai / ve svayaM AgamoM ke jJAtA hote haiM tathA anya vyaktiyoM 1 ko bhI apane samAna banAte rahate haiM / lokapriyatA sajjana manuSyoM meM sAdhu sadA priya hote haiM / sAdhuoM ko svAbhAvika taura para hI lokapriyatA prApta hai / kahe kalApUrNasUri 2 OTO. 75
Page #96
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhakti meM lInatA, vi.saM. 2026, azvi.va. 30, navasArI 26-3-2000, budhavAra caitra kRSNA - 6 : lIMbaDI dharmAcArya upadeza dete haiM, rAha batAte haiM, lekina jIva meM yogyatA hI na ho to ? dIpaka prakAza detA hai, parantu dekhane ke lie AMkha hI na ho to ? yaha grantha hameM yogyatA prApta karane kA kahatA hai, vinaya kI AMkha prApta karane kA kahatA hai / prabhu kA dhyAna karane se mokSa avazya milatA hai, lekina dhyAna ke lie pAtratA to honI cAhiye na ? yaha pAtratA bhI vinaya se hI AtI hai / * miTTI apane Apa ghar3A nahIM bana sakatI aura patthara apane Apa mUrtti nahIM bana sakatA, usa prakAra jIva bhagavAna ke binA apane Apa bhagavAna nahIM bana sakatA / patthara khAna meM thA, usa prakAra hama nigoda meM the / khAna meM se bAhara nikalane se lagAkara patthara para zilpI ke dvArA aneka prakriyAaiM huI taba jAkara vaha pratimA ke rUpa meM huA / usI taraha se hama nigoda meM se bAhara Aye aura mAnava- bhava taka pahuMce usameM bhagavAna ke dvArA huI kRpA rUpI prakriyA hI kAraNa hai / Apa yaha nahIM mAneM ki marudevI mAtA ne apane Apa kevalajJAna 76 wwwwwwwwwwwwww kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2
Page #97
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prApta kara liyA / yadi aisA hotA to pahale hI kevalajJAna prApta ho jAnA cAhiye thA, parantu bhagavAna milane ke bAda hI kevalajJAna prApta huA / ve eka hajAra varSoM taka 'RSabha - RSabha' japatI rahI (cAhe ve putra ke rUpa meM hI japatI rahI, lekina Akhira ve the to bhagavAna hI na ?) usase bhI nirjarA huI hogI na ? unhoMne viraha kI vedanA sahana kI thI / prabhu ke sAtha pratyeka sambandha jor3A jA sakatA hai / putra kA sambandha bhI jor3A jA sakatA hai / caudaha svapnoM ke darzana se, meru parvata para abhiSeka se marudevI ko itanA to mAlUma hI thA ki merA RSabha bhagavAna bananevAlA hai / putra- prabhu ko goda meM lekara baiThI mAtA sneha-dRSTi pUrvaka avalokana karatI hai vaisA jo dhyAna vicAra meM mAtR-valaya kA dhyAna AtA hai, usameM yahI bAta sUcita hotI hai / * yogyatA bhI bhagavAna hI pradAna karate haiM, yaha mAna kara Apa prabhu ko pukAreM / * prabhu kA mahattva pradarzita karanevAlA 'lalitavistarA' ke samAna eka bhI grantha nahIM hai / Apa vizeSa taura se use par3heM / 'na svataH na parata: bhagavatsakAzAdeva !' usameM jora dekara likhA hai ki sva se bhI nahI, para se bhI nahI, bhagavAna ke pAsa se hI abhaya - cakSu - mArga Adi kI prApti hotI hai / * tapa taba hI saphala hotA hai jaba usake sAtha kSamA hotI hai / niyama taba hI saphala hotA hai yadi sAtha meM vinaya ho / guNoM kI taba hI prazaMsA hogI jaba vinaya hogA / yadi vinaya nahIM ho to tapa, niyama athavA saMsAra ke samasta guNa mila kara bhI Apako mokSa meM bheja sake, yada kadApi mata mAnanA / isIlie samasta tIrthaMkaro ne vinaya kA hI upadeza diyA hai, vinaya kI bAta pahale kI hai, dUsarI bAta bAda meM kI hai / uttarAdhyayana kA prathama adhyayana hI vinaya hai / are ! koI bhI kArya prArambha karanA ho to navakAra ginanA paDatA hai / navakAra vinaya rUpa hai / (kahe kalApUrNasUri 2 kawww 77
Page #98
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ EENr. . R R - dIkSA pratiSThA prasaMga, bhImAsara - kaccha, vi.saM. 2046 30-3-2000, guruvAra caitra kRSNA-10 : sacANA * jo viNao taM nANaM jaM nANaM so hu vuccai vinno| viNaeNa lahai nANaM nANeNa vijANai viNayaM // 62 // * vinaya hI jJAna hai aura jJAna hI vinaya hai| donoM abhinna haiM / inheM alaga mAnane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai, kyoMki vinaya se hI jJAna prApta hotA hai aura jJAna se hI vinaya jAnA jAtA hai| dUdha aura pAnI haMsa ke dvArA athavA garma kara ke alaga kiye jA sakate haiM, lekina dUdha aura zakkara ko Apa kaise alaga kara sakeMge ? vinaya evaM jJAna kA sambandha dUdha aura zakkara ke samAna hai, jise Apa alaga nahIM kara sakate / * kaI bAra aisA lagatA hai ki sAre dina vinaya karate raheM to adhyayana kaba kareM ? yahAM samAdhAna kiyA hai ki vinaya jJAna se bhinna nahIM haiM / jJAna prApta karanA ho to bhI vinaya nahIM chor3e aura jJAna prApta ho gayA ho to bhI vinaya nahIM chodd'e| yadi vinaya chor3oge to jJAna gayA hI samajho / * kyA siddhoM meM vinaya hai ? vinaya unakI prakRti meM (78 600 500 500 kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2
Page #99
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dhula-mila gayA hai / kevalajJAna vinaya kA hI phala hai / bIja meM se vRkSa bana jAne se bIja ko naSTa huA na samajhe, bIja svayaM vRkSa bana gayA / isa taraha se yahAM vinaya svayaM kevalajJAna Adi ke rUpa meM parivartita ho gayA / mana, vacana, kAyA se to hama saMsArI vinaya karate haiM, parantu ve to AtmA se sabakA vinaya karate I Apa vandana karo to bhI hama AcAryagaNa Apako hamAre samAna nahIM ginate, parantu siddhoM ko to koI namana kare yA na kare, ve sabako apane samAna dekhate haiM / ve sarva jIvoM ko pUrNa rUpa se dekhate haiM / kyA yaha vinaya nahIM hai ? 1 mahAvIra svAmI meM vinaya adhika thA yA gautama svAmI meM vinaya adhika thA ? mahAvIra svAmI ne jagat ke samasta jIvoM kA vinaya kiyA hai / isI kAraNa ve bhagavAna bana sake haiM / gautama svAmI ko to vinaya kA phala prApta honA zeSa hai, jabaki mahAvIra svAmI ko vinaya kA phala prApta ho gayA hai / * 'AcArAMga' ke lokasAra adhyayana meM loka kA sAra cAritra batAyA gayA hai, kyoMki usameM darzana evaM jJAna donoM A cuke hai / yahI saccA cAritra kahalAtA hai, parantu isakA sAra bhI vinaya hai / isI lie vinayahIna muni kI prazaMsA kisI maharSi ne kabhI bhI nahIM kI / 1 * jitanA vinaya kama hogA utane pramANa meM zraddhA evaM saMvega kama samajheM / zraddhA - saMvega kI vRddhi, vinaya kI vRddhi ke sAtha jur3I huI hai / manda zraddhA vAlA vyakti cAritra kI ArAdhanA kaise kara sakatA hai ? vinaya kI vRddhi se guNoM kI vRddhi hotI hai / avinaya kI vRddhi se doSoM kI vRddhi hogI / guru kA vinaya karane se unameM vidyamAna guNoM kA vinaya hotA hai / guNoM kA vinaya hote hI ve guNa hamAre bhItara Ane lagate haiM / (kahe kalApUrNasUri 2wwww kaLa 79
Page #100
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yoolk-500 upadhAna prasaMga, bhaDiyA - kaccha, vi.saM. 2046 31-3-2000, zukravAra caitra kRSNA-11 : dhaMdhukA * jJAna prayatna karane se mila sakatA hai / guNa kevala prayatna karane se nahIM mila sakate / isake lie bhagavad-anugraha cAhiye / * bhagavAna mahAvIra ke pazcAt Arya mahAgiri ne Arya suhasti ke sAtha sarva prathama gocarI-vyavahAra baMdha kiyA thA / Arya suhasti ko prabhAvanA pasanda thI aura Arya mahAgiri ko saMyama pasanda thA / * vinayAdi guNa alpa ho sakate haiM, parantu yadi aisA vicAra bhI utpanna na ho to kaise patA cale ki 'ye guNa mujha meM alpa haiN| bhagavAna kI kRpA se ye mujhe prApta karane hI haiN| Apako apanI avinaya akhare, Apa ke dvArA guru ko hone vAlI parezAnI akhare to bhI merA parizrama saphala hai / * Apa kadAcit adhika adhyayana nahIM kara sako, parantu nitya yadi kevala bIsa mAlA gino aura kAyotsarga meM dhyAna lagAo to bhI Apa ArAdhaka bana sakate haiM / __ Apa suzikSita haiM lekina Apa meM vinaya kA abhAva ho to usakA koI matalaba nahIM hai / andhe vyakti ke pAsa araboM dIpaka jala rahe hoM parantu kyA lAbha ? 80 mmmooooooooooooooo
Page #101
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ eka aMdhA vyakti dIpaka lekara nikalA / AMkho se dekhate hue eka vyakti ne use dIpaka lekara nikalane kA kAraNa pUchA, taba usa andhe ne uttara diyA, 'Apake jaise AMkhovAle mujha se TakarA na jAye' usake lie dIpaka rakhA hai| andhA bhale hI dIpaka rakhakara santoSa mAne, parantu vAstava meM kyA vaha dIpaka rakha kara bhI dekha sakatA hai ? * sAdhviyeM gaMbhAre meM jAkara bhagavAna ke darzana kareM yaha ucita nahIM hai / yaha AzAtanA hai / jaghanya se nau aura utkRSTa se sATha hAtha kA avagraha rakhanA cAhiye / pahale maiM bhI gaMbhAre meM jAtA thA, parantu bAda meM yaha socakara ki anya sAdhu bhI yaha paramparA calAyeMge, maiMne gaMbhAre meM jAnA baMda kara diyA / hamArA zarIra azuddha hotA hai, jisase AzAtanA hotI hai / mandira kI taraha guru Adi kI bhI AzAtanA TAlanI cAhiye / avinaya evaM AzAtanA meM antara haiM / avinaya kI apekSA AzAtanA bhayaMkara hai| avinaya arthAt kadAcit Apa bhakti nahIM kare vaha; parantu AzAtanA arthAt guru ko hAni ho aisA kucha karanA vaha / * jJAna guru ke adhIna haiM / guru vinayake adhIna hai / yogodvahana arthAt vinaya kI hI prakriyA / isI kAraNa se yogoddhahana ke binA jJAna grahaNa nahIM kiyA jA sakatA / zAstroM meM jJAna nahIM, vinaya kA mahattva mAnA hai / * vinaya se jJAna kI ruci bar3hanI cAhiye / taduparAnta jJAnavRddhi ke dvArA vinaya-vRddhi hotI hI rahanI cAhiye / vinaya ke dvArA sAdhya jJAna hai / 'maiM vinIta (vinayI) bana gayA hUM, jJAna kI kyA AvazyakatA hai ?' yaha mAna kara jJAna prApta karanA bandha karane kA vicAra hI avinaya kA sUcaka hai / ___ mASatuSa muni cAhe par3he nahIM the, parantu par3hane ke lie prayatna to cAlu hI thA / vinaya, vinaya aura vinaya kI hI maiMne bAta kI / isakA artha yaha nahIM hai ki jJAna prApta karanA hI nahIM / aneka vyakti aise bhI hoMge jinhoMne pustakeM tAka para rakha dI hoMgI / (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 20mmooooooommonamoon 81)
Page #102
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ HORRIORIGGEDEOS 11 dIkSA, bhuja, vi.saM. 2028, mAgha zu. 14 1-4-2000, zanivAra caitra kRSNA-12 : tagar3I-parabar3I gAthA 68 - jJAnaguNa / * svAdhyAya sAdhu kA jIvana hai, amRta-bhojana hai / jisa prakAra AhAra ke binA jIvana nahIM TikatA, usa prakAra svAdhyAya ke binA AtmA ke bhAva-prANa nahIM Tikate / svAdhyAya ke samAna anya koI tapa nahIM hai / karma-nirjarA ke upAyoM meM yaha zreSTha upAya hai| jinAgama ke prati jisameM bahumAna utpanna ho gayA, vaha prabhubhakta bana gayA samajheM, kyoMki bhagavAna aura bhagavAna ke Agama bhinna nahIM haiM / aisA bhakta, samavasaraNa meM baiThA huA zrotA jitanA Ananda prApta kara sakai, utanA hI Ananda svAdhyAya karane meM, Agama kA paThana karane meM prApta kara sake / * jJAna kA mahattva pahale isalie nahIM batAyA ki ziSya sarva prathama jJAna ke adhyayana meM hI laga jAyeM, parantu vidhi ke binA jJAna prApta kiyA jAye to khatarA hai / isI lie vinaya kA sthAna prathama batAyA gayA hai / vinaya arthAt samyaga-darzana / isase rahita jJAna ajJAna hI kahalAtA hai| jisake dvArA AtmA kA ahita hotA ho use jJAna (820mmonommonsooooooooo kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2)
Page #103
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kaise kaha sakate haiM ? jisake kAraNa dUsaroM kI nindA karane kI icchA ho, jisake kAraNa abhimAna kI vRddhi ho, usa jJAna ko jJAna kaise kahA jAye ? jJAna ke ATha AcAroM meM sUtra, artha aura tadubhaya sabase anta meM rakhe gaye, parantu kAla, vinaya, bahumAna, upadhAna evaM anirava prathama rakhe gaye, kyoMki kAla Adi pAMca bhinna-bhinna dRSTikoNo se vinaya ko hI batAte haiM / kAla meM hI adhyayana karanA, akAla meM adhyayana nahIM karanA yaha zruta kA vinaya hI hai| zeSa cAra meM to vinaya spaSTa pratIta hotA hI hai / * nizItha cUNi meM kahA hai - jJAna kA AThavA AcAra (tadubhaya) cAritra rUpa hai, arthAt jaisA jAnA vaisA jInA hai| ise hI pratyAkhyAna parijJA kahA jAtA hai / jJaparijJA ke dvArA jAnanA hai / pratyAkhyAna parijJA ke dvArA jIvana meM utAranA hai / yahAM granthakAra batAte hai ki ve dhanya haiM, jinhoMne jJAna ko jIvana meM utArA hai| * jJAna Adi saba choDakara kevala vinaya ko hI lipaTe rahane vAloM ko jaina-zAsana pAkhaNDI kahatA hai / 363 pAkhaNDiyoM meM vinayavAdI bhI the / ve kuttoM, kauoM Adi sabakA vinaya karate the| vinaya ke dvArA jJAna Adi guNa prApta karane haiM / vinaya niHspRhatA se karanA cAhiye / usa meM kAmanA mila jAye to dUSita banatA hai / vinayaratna ne vinaya bahuta kiyA parantu antara meM spRhA thI, dambha thA / isI kAraNa hI vaha anantAnubaMdhI mAyA svarUpa banA / * eka suvAkya bhI yadi maiM nahIM par3he to Aja bhI mana Ter3he-mer3he pATe para car3ha jAtA hai| jisa prakAra nitya bhojana kI AvazyakatA hotI hai, usa prakAra nitya abhinava jJAna kI AvazyakatA paDatI hai| hamArI buddhi atyanta kamajora hai| par3hA huA, sIkhA huA, satata bhUlate rahate haiM / isIlie jJAna hetu satata puruSArtha karate rahanA hai / jJAnAvaraNIya karma dhruvodayI, dhruvabaMdhI evaM dhruva sattA vAlA hai / hama nahIM par3heM taba bhI satata jJAnAvaraNIya kA bandhana cAlu hI rahatA hai| hama nIMda karate haiM, parantu jJAnAvaraNIya nIMda nahIM karatA / * jJAna se hI nau tattva jAne jA sakate haiM / isIlie (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2wooooooooooooooooooo 83)
Page #104
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jJAna cAritra kA hetu bana sakatA hai / jJAnasAra meM kahA hai - jisa jJAna se hIre evaM patthara ko nahIM pahacAna sako, usa hIre kA jJAna, jJAna hI nahIM hai| jisa jJAna se doSa-nivRtti evaM guNa-pravRtti na ho, vaha jJAna hI nahIM kahalAtA / vaha AMkha kisa kAma kI jisake hote hue bhI pAMva khaDDe meM yA kAMTe meM par3e ? jJAna kA phala AtmAnubhUti hai / AtmAnubhUti kA phala mokSa hai / doSa tathA guNa donoM jJAna se jAne jAte haiM / kAMTe evaM phUla donoM AMkhoM se hI jAne jAte haiM, parantu AMkhe dekhane ke bAda udAsIna nahIM rahatIM, ve kAMTe se dUra rahatI hai, phUla ko svIkAra karatI hai| kyA hamArA jJAna aisA hai ? dUsaroM ke nahIM, apane doSa dekhane haiM / apane nahIM, parantu dUsaroM ke guNa dekhane haiN| lekina hama ulTA karate haiN| dUsaroM ko dekhane ke lie hamAre pAsa hajAra AMkheM haiM, parantu svayaM ko dekhane ke lie eka bhI AMkha nahIM hai| ghara meM yadi sAMpa kA bila pratIta ho to koI use nikAle binA rahegA ? doSa hI bila haiM / hameM dikhAI de phira bhI nahIM nikAleM to kyA samajhanA cAhiye ? bhagavAna ne samasta jIvoM ke sAtha maitrI karane kA kahA hai| hamane doSoM ke sAtha maitrI kara lI / doSoM se saMgrAma karanA hI par3egA / Aja taka moharAjAne sAmane se kisI ko AtmA kA khajAnA diyA ho vaisA nahIM huA / jinhoMne saMgrAma kiyA, ve hI vijayI hue haiM / * bhagavAna ke guNa ananta-ananta hai - yaha samajha kara cakita hone kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| hamAre bhItara bhI ananta-ananta guNa vidyamAna hI haiM / ve kevala Dhake hue haiN| itanA hI antara hai / "jJAna-darzana ananta cha, valI tuja caraNa ananta; ema dAnAdi ananta kSAyikabhAve thayA, guNa te anaMtAnaMta / AvirabhAvathI tuja sayalaguNa mAhare, pracchannabhAvathI joya..." - padmavijaya bhagavAna se Apa yaha yAcanA kareM ki 'bhagavan ! mere bhI ye guNa prakaTa hoM / ' (8400ommonommmmmmmmm kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2)
Page #105
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lAkaDiyA - pAlitANA saMgha, vi.saM. 2056 2-4-2000, ravivAra caitra kRSNA-13 : baravAlA "caMdAvijjhaya payannA' - gAthA 72 * pApa-akaraNa-niyama kA vicAra bhagavAna kI kRpA ke binA nahIM A sakatA - yaha haribhadrasUrijI kA kathana hai / jaba jaba pApa nahIM karane kA ApakA mana ho jAye yA Apa vaisA saMkalpa karo taba mAneM ki bhagavAna kI kRpA kI mujha para vRSTi ho rahI hai| sarva prathama bhagavAna kI kRpA Age rakhanI cAhiye / isase bhagavAna kI kRpA-zakti kA hameM dhyAna AtA hai / * kevala bIsa sthAnaka tapa karane se tIrthaMkara nAmakarma kA baMdha nahIM hotA, parantu bhagavAna ke sAtha samApatti hone se aura jagat ke samasta jIvoM ke sAtha ekatA ho jAne se hI tIrthaMkara nAmakarma baMdhatA hai / cArasau upavAsa to abhavya bhI kara sakate haiM, parantu isa prakAra tIrthaMkara pada sastA nahIM hai / ___ yadi bhagavAna ke prati prema ho to bhagavAna ke nAma evaM pratimA ke prati prema honA cAhiye / hameM bhagavAna ke nAma ke prati adhika prema hai yA hamAre nAma ke prati adhika prema hai ? hameM bhagavAna kI mUrti para adhika prema (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 266 6 6 6 6 GS 5 GS GS 5 GS 6 GB 85)
Page #106
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hai yA unake citra para adhika prema hai ? hameM apane nAma evaM rUpa kA moha samApta karanA ho to prabhu ke nAma evaM prabhu kI pratimA ke Alambana ke binA uddhAra nahIM hai| * aMga-agra-stotra evaM pratipatti (AjJA-pAlana) yaha cAra prakAra kI pUjA hai / pratipatti pUjA sIdhI nahI AtI / isase pUrva aMga, agra Adi pUjA kI bhUmikA meM se gujaranA par3egA / * granthakAra nahIM kahate ki mere suvAkya hai / 'ttibemi' kahakara ve saba bhagavAna para DAlate haiM, saba bhagavAna kA hI hai; maiM suvAkya dene vAlA kauna hotA hUM ? 'miTTI to thI hI / usako maiMne ghar3e kA AkAra diyA / isameM merA kyA ?' yaha kumhAra kA kathana hai / _ 'akSara saMsAra meM the hI / akSaroM meM se zabda, pada, vAkya, zloka, prakaraNa Adi hokara grantha banA / isameM merA kyA ?' yaha granthakAra kA kathana hai| granthakAra bhI yaha kahate haiM to hama kisa kheta kI mUlI haiM ? * vyakti ke prati kiyA gayA rAga Aga hai, jo hamAre AtmaguNoM ke bAga ko jalAkara khAkha karatI hai / bhagavAna ke prati kiyA gayA rAga bAga hai, jisameM AtmaguNoM ke gulAba khila uThate haiM / * 'bhagavatI' meM Ajakala pudgaloM kI bAta AtI hai / yaha par3hane para aisA lagatA hai ki kaisA yaha sarvajJa kA adbhUta darzana hai ? yaha saba pudgala kI mAyA hai / jIva kA isameM kucha bhI nahIM hai / katipaya pudgala svAbhAvika se, katipaya prayoga se to katipaya mizrita rUpa se nirmita hote haiM / jIva isa pudgala kI racanA se pUrNataH nyArA hai / * jJAna ke binA kriyA athavA kriyA ke binA jJAna vyartha hai / kriyAzIla jJAnI hI isa saMsAra-sAgara ko pAra kara sakatA hai / (gAthA 72) tairane kI kriyA kA jJAtA suyogya tairAka bhI samudra meM yadi hAtha-paira nahIM hilAye to DUba maregA / mahAna jJAnI bhI yadi kriyA kA sarvathA parityAga kara de to taira nahIM sakegA / (86oommonsoommmmmmmmmm kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2)
Page #107
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vyApArI apanI kamAI vyApAra meM lagAkara adhikAdhika dhanADhya banane kA prayatna karatA hai, usa prakAra hameM bhI jJAna kI dhanarAzi ke dvArA adhikAdhika guNavAna bananA hai / * jJAnI mAnate haiM ki punyodaya se prApta hone vAlA sukha bhI Atma-sukha kA avarodhaka hai / isIlie anukUlatA meM jJAnI prasanna nahIM hotA / isIlie 'hAM zAtA meM hUM' nahIM bolA jAtA / aneka bAra aisA bolane para usI dina svAsthya bigar3A hai / 'deva - guru- pasAya' yaha bolA jAtA hai / anukUlatA ke samaya adhika sAvadhAna rahanA hai / usa samaya jIva Asakti se adhika karma bAMdhatA hai / * ajJAna evaM asaMyama ke kAraNa jIva ne Aja taka atyanta hI zubha-azubha karmoM kA bandha kiyA hai / jJAnI kriyA ke dvArA una karmoM kA kSaya kara DAlatA hai / ajJAna meM darzana mohanIya evaM asaMyama meM cAritra - mohanIya A gaye / * pAMca-dasa kilomITara dUra ho to bhI hama cala kara jinAlaya meM darzana karane jAte haiM to kyA apane bhItara hI vidyamAna paramAtma deva ke darzana karane kA prayatna nahIM kare ? bhItara vidyamAna AtmA kA darzana kauna nahIM karane detA ? vaha hai hamAre bhItara vidyamAna darzana moha (mithyAtva) / jJAnI usa moha ko harAne kA kahate haiM / darzana moha, prabhu kA darzana karane nahIM detA / cAritra moha prabhu kA milApa karane nahIM detA / samyagdarzana samyagjJAna samyakcA ( kahe kalApUrNasUri 2 - akSaya pAtra zAnti kA akSayapAtra samRddhi kA akSayapAtra zakti kA akSayapAtra - 0 87
Page #108
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pAvApurI (rAja.) pratiSTha, vi.saM. 2057 3-4-2000, somavAra caitra kRSNA -14 : raMgapura * kitaneka grantha vistRta hote haiM aura kitaneka saMkSipta bhI hote haiM kyoki donoM prakAra kI ruci vAle jIva hote haiM / vistRta ruci vAle jIvoM ke lie vistRta evaM saMkSipta rucivAle jIvoM ke lie saMkSipta grantha upayogI siddha hote haiM / kabhI saMkSipta ekAdha grantha to ThIka ekAdha zloka bhI jIvana kA amUlya pAtheya bana jAtA hai| mahAbala (malayAsundarI) ko kevala eka zloka ke prabhAva se jIvanabhara AzvAsana evaM preraNA milate rahe the| * hamArI AtmA meM do zaktiyAM haiM - jJAtRtva zakti evaM kartRvya zakti, jJAna evaM vIrya zakti / ina donoM zaktiyoM ke prakaTa hokara nirmala banane para hI AtmA kA kalyANa hotA hai / donoM zaktiyoM kA samAna vikAsa honA cAhiye, ekAMgI vikAsa nahIM calatA / bhuja meM gAya ne dhakkA lagAyA, taba mere eka pAMva se calanA baMda huA / eka pAMva barAbara hone para bhI calA nahIM jA sakatA / calane ke lie do pAMva cAhiye / mokSa mArga para calane ke lie 88Donagamannamooooooo
Page #109
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhI jJAna evaM kriyA donoM cAhiye / eka kA abhAva rahA to mokSa mArga para calA nahIM jA sakegA / saMsAra ke mArga para bhI hama isa jJAna evaM kriyA kI zakti se hI calate haiM / Atma-zuddhi karane vAlI apanI zaktiyoM ko hama hI karma-bandhanakArI banAte haiM, jisase saMsAra kA sRjana hotA * 'huM kartA parabhAvano, ima jima jima jANe / tima tima ajJAnI par3e, nija karma ne ghANe // ___maiM vaktA hUM, lekhaka hUM, ziSyoM ko taiyAra karane vAlA hUM - aisA vicAra bhI parabhAva kA hI hai| jaba taka aise vicAra hoMge, taba taka karma kI ghANI meM pIlAnA hI hai / / * pUjya premasUrijI mahArAja ko khAdima-svAdima kI jIvanabhara pratijJA thI / unhoMne jIvana meM kabhI bhI phala Adi kA upayoga nahIM kiyA / kevala svAda ke lie phaloM ke rasa vahorate hoM to cha: kAya kI dayA kahAM gaI ? "aho ! aho ! sAdhujI samatAnA dariyA" yaha sajjhAya sunI hai na ? skaMdhaka muni kI jIvita avasthA meM camar3I udher3I gaI thI / Apa yaha nahIM mAne ki aise mahAna muni para karmasattA ne anyAya kiyA thA / . pUrva janma meM unhoMne kevala choTI sI bhUla kI thI / cIbhar3I kI akhaNDa chAla utArate samaya abhimAna kiyA thA / usI cIbhar3I kA jIva rAjA banA aura vaha skaMdhaka muni banA / / choTI sI bhUla kA daNDa aisA ho sakatA hai to apanI anaginata bhUloM ke lie hama para kyA bItegI ? tanika kalpanA to kariye / garmI (uSNatA) pratIta hotI hai to chAsa pI jA sakatI hai, phaloM kA rasa Avazyaka nahIM hai / * zastra ke binA yoddhA evaM yoddhA ke binA zastra vyartha haiM, usa prakAra jJAna ke binA cAritra evaM cAritra ke binA jJAna nirarthaka hai (gAthA 75) * darzanahIna ko jJAna nahIM milatA / jJAna hIna ko cAritraguNa nahIM milatA / guNahIna ko mokSa nahIM milatA / mokSahIna ko [kahe kalApUrNasUri - 20oooooooooooooooooo0 89)
Page #110
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sukha nahIM milatA ( gAthA 75) * hamAre isa jIvana ke yA pUrva jIvana ke aparAdha ke binA hamArA koI kucha bhI nahIM bigAr3a sakatA / pratipala itanI zraddhA rakhanI cAhiye / * guNoM kI vRddhi kiye binA, guNoM ko kSAyika banAye binA mokSa prApta ho jAyegA, yaha na mAneM / karmoM ne hamAre guNa dabA diye haiM / * Atmika sukha kA aMza bhI amRta tulya hai, jo saMsAra ke samasta cakravartiyoM ke sukha se bar3hakara hai, yaha mAneM / yaha jAnane vAle muni saMsAra ke sukha ko duHkha evaM duHkha ko sukharUpa jAnate haiM / yadA duHkhaM sukhatvena, duHkhatvena sukhaM yadA / muni vetti tadA tasya, mokSalakSmIH svayaMvarA // yogasAra * sImaMdhara svAmI ko hama prArthanA kareM aura ve jaba A jAyeM taba unake hama Atura hokara darzana kareMge ? yA yaha kaheMge haiM ki 'samaya nahIM hai ?' hamAre bhItara Atmadeva birAjamAna hai, sadA rahe hue hI haiM / unake darzana kI kyA kabhI icchA hotI hai ? kaunasA karma rukAvaTa karatA hai jo icchA bhI utpanna karane nahIM detA ? vaha hai darzana mohanIya karma / bhagavAna hamAre bhItara hI baiThe haiM, parantu hama rucihIna haiM / darzana kI icchA ho vaha samyagdarzana, jAnakArI prApta ho vaha samyagjJAna, I una prabhu ke sAtha milana ho vaha samyakcAritra / cAritra mohanIya prabhu ke milana ko rokatA hai / bhItara vidyamAna prabhu ko milane kI icchA utpanna karAne ke lie hI jJAnI hameM bAhara rahe jinAlaya ke darzana karane kA kahate haiM / isIlie prabhudarzana Atma-darzana kI kalA mAnI jAtI hai / yahAM karIbana tInasau kI saMkhyA hai / unameM se kisI ko bhI utkaNThA utpanna hogI to mArgadarzana prApta ho sakegA / isake 90 WOOOOOOO kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2
Page #111
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lie pUjya devacandrajI ke stavana Adi sAhitya vizeSataH avalokana karane kI salAha hai / udAharaNArtha - "aja kula gata kesarI lahere, nija pada siMha nihAla; tima prabhu-bhakte bhavi lahere, Atama-zakti saMbhAla." siMha-zizu ko siMhatva kA smaraNa kauna karAye ? bakarI, bher3a, caravAhA yA siMha ? moha caravAhA hai| karma bher3a-bakariyAM haiM / bhagavAna siMha haiM / jisa prakAra siMha kI garjanA se bakare bhAgate haiM, usa prakAra AtmA kI garjanA se karma bhAgate hai aura bhItara vidyamAna Atmadeva prakaTa hotA hai / dIprA yoga kI ATha dRSTi ATha dRSTi ATha doSa ATha guNa ATha yoga ke aMga mitrA kheda adveSa yama tArA udvega jijJAsA niyama balA kSepa zuzruSA Asana utthAna zravaNa prANAyAma sthirA bhrAnti bodha pratyAhAra kAntA anyamud mImAMsA dhAraNA prabhA roga pratipatti dhyAna parA AsaMga pravRtti samAdhi yoga kI ATha dRSTi prApta hone para kramazaH ATha doSa miTate haiM / ATha guNa evaM ATha yoga ke aMga milate haiM / - yogadRSTi samuccaya hI kahe kalApUrNasUri - 200000000000000000 91)
Page #112
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ / dakSiNa bhArata meM vihAra 4-4-2000, maMgalavAra caitra kRSNA -30 : valabhIpura * Aja parama rahasyamaya zloka AyA hai| vaizAkha zuklA dvitIyA ko satahattaravAM varSa baiThegA aura yaha zloka bhI satahattaravAM hai| jaM nANaM taM karaNaM, jaM karaNaM pavayaNassa so sAro / jo pavayaNassa sAro, so paramatthati nAyavvo // 77 // jo jJAna hai vaha cAritra hai / jo cAritra hai vaha pravacana kA sAra hai, paramArtha hai| * pUjya paM. bhadraMkaravijayajI mahArAja ko 'navakAra' para aTUTa zraddhA thI / tIna varSa taka unake sAtha rahane kA avasara milA / kisI bhI zloka kA parama rahasya unheM prApta ho jAtA / itane sAre Agama hama kaba paDheMge ? isa kI apekSA eka navakAra ko bhAvita banAyeM to kArya ho jAye / pUjya paM. bhadraMkaravijayajI ne yaha soca kara eka navakAra ko hI pakar3a rakhA thA / Apako yadi koI stavana yA zloka priya lage to use pakar3a rakho, usa para cintana karate raho to nayA nayA hI milatA rhegaa| pIpara ko yadi 64 prahara taka (ATha dina taka) ghoTI jAye to usakI garmI bar3ha jAtI hai / jyoM jyoM ghoTate jAoge, tyoM tyoM (92 60oooooooooooooommon kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2)
Page #113
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pIpara kI zakti bar3hatI jAyegI / usI prakAra se zloka kI zakti bhI bar3hatI jAyegI, yadi usa para cintana kiyA jAtA rahe to zakti bar3hatI jAyegI / yadi hRdaya se priya lagatA ho to 77vAM yaha zloka grahaNa karane yogya hai / * maiM ne surendranagara meM vizeSa Avazyaka bhASya prArambha kiyA aura var3havANa meM paM. amUlakhabhAI ke pAsa pUrA kiyA / 'vizeSAvazyaka' bhASya evaM 'Avazyaka niryukti' AgamoM kA sAra hai / 'naMdIsUtra' evaM 'anuyogadvAra' AgamoM kI cAbI hai, parantu kauna sI cAbI kahAM lagAnI, yaha gurudeva ke hAtha meM hai / * jisa samudAya kA uparI vinIta nahI ho, vaha apane ziSyoM ke vinIta banane kI AzA nahIM rakha sakate / vartamAna AcArya, kala ke vinIta ziSya the / * padavI mAMgI nahIM milatI, guru kRpA se milatI hai / Apa sacce ziSya banoM to svayaM sacce guru banoge / kitaneka aise bhI hote haiM jo apane Apa padavI le lete haiM / yaha avinaya kI parAkASThA hai / * jisa jJAna kA phala na mile vaha jJAna bAMjha kahalAtA hai / isIlie yahAM likhA hai " jo jJAna hai vahI cAritra hai | cAritra hI pravacana kA sAra hai, pravacana kA paramArtha hai, parama sAra hai / * arihaMta, siddha, AcArya, upAdhyAya, sAdhu (asiAusA) namaskaraNIya haiM / unheM Apane namaskAra kiyA jisase ApameM vinaya AyA / yaha vinaya hI Age jAkara jJAna evaM cAritra meM rUpAntarita ho jAtA hai / * bhagavAna ke darabAra meM mere tere kA koI bheda nahIM hai / sabako bhagavAna pUrNa rUpa se dekhate hai / jo bhAva se unakI AjJA mAne, usakA bhagavAna kalyANa kareMge hii| jamAli Azrita the, phira bhI unakI upekSA kI / dRDhaprahArI Adi hiMsaka the, phira bhI unakA uddhAra kiyA / bhagavAna ne sunakSatra, sarvAnubhUti ko gozAle kI tejolezyA se nahIM bacAye, gozAle ko vezyAyana tApasa se bacAyA / kyoM bacAyA ? kahe kalApUrNasUri 2 NOTLa 93 kaLa
Page #114
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aise prasaMgo se patA calatA hai ki bhagavAna ke vahAM mere tere kA koI bheda nahIM haiM / bhagavAna kevalajJAna se jAnate the, guru ke bahumAna se donoM kI sadgati hone hI vAlI hai / aura AyuSya bhI pUrNa hone kI taiyArI meM hI hai / bhagavAna kI gati sacamuca agamya hotI hai| samajha meM AyA na ? mokSa meM vilamba apanI ora se hotA hai, bhagavAna kI ora se nahIM / bhagavAna kI AjJA kA Apa kitanI zIghratA se pAlana karate haiM, usa para mokSa - prApti kA AdhAra hai / bhagavAna kI AjJA kyA hai ? citta ko sphaTika tulya nirmala banAnA bhagavAna kI AjJA hai / " AjJA tu nirmalaM cittaM karttavyaM sphaTikopamam / " ? yogasAra vastra ko pUrNata: zveta banAne kI kalA Apake pAsa hai, usa prakAra kyA mana ko pUrNata: zveta banAne kI kalA prApta karanI hai ? yaha kaise hogA ? jJAna- darzana Adi guNoM kA sadA poSaNa karate raheM / rAga-dveSa ke bhAva nikAlate raheM / itanA karoge to citta sphaTika ke samAna nirmala banatA hI jAyegA / jJAna sAbuna, darzana pAnI evaM cAritra ghisane kI kriyA hai / rAga-dveSa Adi gandA pAnI hai jo saphAI karane se nikala rahA haiM / vastra eka bAra dhulane ke bAda punaH gande ho jAte haiM / apanA mana punaH gandA na ho yaha dekhanA hai / gandA ho jAye to punaH svaccha karanA hai / gadhA nahAkara punaH miTTI meM loTatA hai, usa prakAra Apa na kareM / * jJAna kA phala samatA hai / samatA ke AdhAra se sAdhanA jJAta hotI hai / cAritra kA nAma sAmAyika ( samatA ) hai / etAvatyeva tasyAjJA, karmadrumakuThArikA / samasta- dvAdazAMgArthA, sArabhUtA'tidurlabhA // yogasAra samatA kI pratijJA lekara bhI yadi hama use tAka para rakha yadi bAra-bAra viSamatA meM loTate raheM to ? deM to 94 WOO kahe kalApUrNasUri- 2
Page #115
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * cAritra kA sAra AtmAnubhUti ! yahIM cAritra kA paramArtha * maiM kadApi eka miniTa bhI nahIM bigAr3atA hUM / 'vhIlaceara' meM bhI samaya kA upayoga karatA hI rahatA hUM, kyoMki merI Ayu vRddha hai / samaya naSTa karanA mujhe ucita nahIM lagatA / * maiM AnandaghanajI Adi ke stavana nitya kramazaH bolatA hI rahatA huuN| kyoM bolatA hUM? isalie ki atyanta bhAvita bane / cAhe jitanA vilamba hotA ho, phira bhI nahIM chor3atA / aisI dRDhatA honI hI cAhiye, tAki kucha prApta ho sake / kSamA ApakI bhUloM kA koI udAratApUrvaka kSamA pradAna kara de, yaha Apa cAhate hai na ? to phira Apa dUsaroM kI bhUloM ko kSamA karane meM kyoM hicakicAte haiM ? manuSya kA AbhUSaNa rUpa hai| rUpa kA AbhUSaNa guNa hai| guNa kA AbhUSaNa jJAna hai aura jJAna kA AbhUSaNa kSamA hai / krodha kI agni se jIvana registAna banatA hai / kSamA ke amRta se jIvana vasanta banatA hai / Apa jIvana ko kaisA banAnA cAhate haiM ? krodha kI agni ko zAnta karanevAlA kSamA kA zastra jisake hAtha meM hai, usakI sadA vijaya hotI hI rahatI hai / kSamAzIla ko ra parAjita karane kI kSamatA (sAmarthya) kisakI hai ? kahe kalApUrNasUri - 200wwwwwwwwwwwwwwww 95)
Page #116
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kAkaTUra - nellora( 24 tIrthaMkara dhAma) aMjanazalAkA pratiSThA, vi.saM. 2052 5-4-2000, budhavAra caitra zuklA-1 : navAgAma, pAlaDI gAthA - 79 'nANeNa hoi karaNaM karaNeNa nANaM phAsiyaM hoi / duNhaMpi samAoge, hoi visohI carittassa // ' * dharma kA praveza kaise jJAta hotA hai ? duHkhiteSu dayA'tyantamadveSo guNavatsu ca / aucityaM sarvatraivAvizeSataH / / duHkhI ke prati dayA, guNI ke prati dveSa-rahitatA, sarvatra aucitya Adi ke dvArA dharma kA praveza jJAta hotA hai / jaba taka caramAvartta meM praveza nahIM hotA, taba taka dharma zabda bhI priya nahIM lagatA / caramAvartta bhI atyanta lambA hai / isameM bhI mohanIya karma kI utkRSTa sthiti (70 kor3Akor3i) jaba kevala eka hI kor3Akor3i sAgaropama meM A jAtI hai, taba dharma priya lagatA hai / aneka jIva-caramAvartta meM bhI kaI bAra utkRSTa sthiti kA baMdha karate haiM / ve dharma ke lie ayogya haiM / kitaneka jIva do hI vakta bAMdhate haiM, ve dvibaMdhaka kahalAte haiM / kitaneka jIva ekahI bAra bAMdhate haiM, unheM sakRbaMdhaka kahate haiM / kitaneka jIva eka (96 60 mms soon mama kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2)
Page #117
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bAra bhI nahIM bAMdhate, ve apunarbaMdhaka kahalAte haiM / kitaneka jIva isase bhI Age bar3ha kara tIna karaNa karake samyag darzana prApta karate haiM / samyag darzana prApta hone para hI sacce artha meM dharma kA praveza huA ginA jAtA hai / * dhyAna kI sthiti (lagAtAra dhyAna kI dhArA) cAhe 48 miniTa hI rahatI ho, parantu zubha adhyavasAya to caubIsa ghaNTe raha sakate hai / jisake aise zubha adhyavasAya rahate haiM, ve hI sacce sAdhu kahalAte haiN| isIlie paMcasUtra meM sAdhu ke lie "jhANajjhayaNa - saMgayA" likhA hai / __ yaha kaba AtA hai ? 'pasaMtagaMbhIrAsayA / ' jaba Azaya prazAnta, gambhIra bana jAtA hai taba AtA hai / isa prakAra paMcasUtra meM sAdhu ke vizeSaNa kAraNa - kArya bhAva se saMkalita haiM / * hameM svArtha priya hai ki parArtha adhika priya hai ? bhojana, pAnI Adi meM apanI cintA adhika rahatI hai ki dUsaroM kI cintA adhika rahatI hai ? sAdhuoM ko to mAtra paropakAra-rata kahA gayA hai, jabaki tIrthaMkaro ko paropakAra-vyasanI kahA gayA hai| isa prakAra kI parArtha-vRtti utpanna ho, Azaya prazAnta evaM gambhIra bane, sAvadya-yoga se virati Aye, paMcAcAra meM dRr3hatA utpanna ho, jIvana kamala ke samAna nirlipta bane, usake bAda hI vizuddha adhyavasAyoM kI dhArA utpanna hotI hai / * jJAna se cAritra evaM cAritra se jJAna bhAvita banA huA honA cAhiye, sparza kiyA huA honA cAhiye / sparza se tAtparya hai jJAna kI anubhUti honA / aisA hone para hI Atmika Ananda kI utpatti hotI hai / bhagavatI meM jo bAraha mAha paryAya vAle sAdhuoM kA Ananda adhika anuttaravAsI devoM se bhI adhika honA likhA hai, ve aise AtmAnandI sAdhu hI samajheM / aisI bhUmikA kisa prakAra AtI hai? svabhAva meM tanmayatA rakhane se aisI bhUmikA AtI hai / * jJAna se dhyAna bhinna nahIM hai, donoM meM abheda hai / jJAna hI tIkSNa bana kara dhyAna bana jAtA hai| jyoM jyoM jJAna kI vizAlatA hotI jAyagI, tyoM-tyoM dhyAna kI vizAlatA meM vRddhi hotI jAyagI / (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 20ssonsooooooooooom 97)
Page #118
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dhyAna-vicAra paDhane para samajha meM AyA ki karmagrantha meM AnevAle bhAMge bhI dhyAna meM upayogI haiM / loga kahate haiM ki jaina-darzana meM dhyAna nahIM hai, parantu maiM kahatA hUM ki yahAM jo dhyAna hai vaha anyatra kahIM nahIM hai / eka bAta samajha lo ki dhyAna se tAtparya mAtra ekAgratA nahIM hai| nirmalatA pUrvaka kI ekAgratA dhyAna hai / prazna - dhyAna kI vidhi sikhAyeM / uttara - dhyAna ke lie samaya kisako hai ? samAcAra-patra paDhane vAloM, bAte karane vAloM, bhaktoM ke samUha meM rahane vAloM ko kyA samaya hai ? dhyAna ke lie pUrva bhUmikA taiyAra kare, ananya bhAva se bhagavAna kI bhakti kareM, zaraNAgati svIkAra kareM; phira dhyAna apane Apa AyegA / dhyAna karane se hotA nahIM hai, prabhu kI kRpA se svayaM utpanna hotA hai / hama kevala pUrva-bhUmikA taiyAra kara sakate haiM / nIMda prayatna karake nahIM lAI jA sakatI, hameM mAtra nIMda ke lie pUrva-bhUmikA taiyAra karanI hai / Akhira dhyAna kisakA hogA ? jisa prakAra kI jIvanacaryA hogI usakA dhyAna hogA / padmAsana lagAkara bindu kalA Adi kA dhyAna maiM sikhAtA nahIM hUM / ye to kevala dhAraNA ke prakAra haiM / sacamuca jaba jIvana nirmala bana jAye, prabhu-bhakti se raMga jAye, taba pratikramaNa ke sUtra Adi bhI dhyAna rUpa bana jAte haiM / isI kAraNa se mujhe pratikramaNa ke sUtroM Adi meM itanA vilamba hotA hai| itanA Ananda AtA hai ki mana vahI ramaNa karane lagatA hai| * roga kA upacAra taba kA taba nahIM hotA, tanika samaya honA cAhiye / yahI bAta krodha Adi ke Aveza kI hai| isI lie jaba do vyakti jhagaDa rahe hoM, taba maiM turanta bIca meM nahIM paDatA / Apako aisA vicAra AtA hogA ki mahArAja kyoM nahIM bolate ? parantu maiM Aveza ke zamana hone kI pratIkSA karatA huuN| Aveza ke samaya kucha bhI kahA jAye vaha vyartha hai / prArambha meM aneka karma udaya meM Ate haiM; karma kA niSeka isa prakAra kA hotA hai / (980mmmmmmmmmmmmmmmma kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2)
Page #119
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * bhagavAna kI bhakti to maiM kadApi choDane vAlA nahIM hUM / isa bhakti ko maiM bhavAntara meM bhI sAtha le jAnA cAhatA * zukla dhyAna kA pUrvArdha kevalajJAna pradAna karatA hai aura uttarArdha ayogI guNasthAna meM le jAkara mokSa pradAna karatA hai / kevalajJAna evaM mokSa bhI dhyAna ke binA nahIM prApta ho sakate hoM to dUsare (4-5-6) guNasthAnaka dhyAna ke binA kaise prApta ho sakate haiM ? isa samaya ke apane guNasthAnaka kevala vyavahAra se hai| nATaka meM abhinetA rAjA bane yA yuddha meM vijayI bane, isase koI sacce artha meM vijetA rAjA nahIM bana sakatA, isI prakAra se kevala vastra pahanane se vAstavika guNasthAnaka nahIM A sktaa| * vi. saMvat 2025 meM ahamadAbAda meM hamArA cAturmAsa (varSAvAsa) thA / nAyaka pU. devendrasUrijI the, ataH vasati kA uttaradAyitva nahIM thA / pUjya paM. muktivijayajI mahArAja (bAda meM AcArya) vahAM cAturmAsa para the / prAtaH pravacana dekara, ekAsanA karake maiM vahAM adhyayana hetu pahuMca jAtA / kaI bAra to 4-5 yA 56 ghaNTe bhI maiM vahIM raha jAtA / kaI bAra to ve svayaM lene ke liye sAmane Ate / isa prakAra maiM aneka ke pAsa gayA huuN| ekatrita kiyA hai| una sabhI mahAtmAoM kA upakAra hai| bhakti nApane ke lie dUdha kA ghanatva nApane ke lie lekTomITara, bijalI kA dabAva nApane ke lie volTamITara, havA kA dabAva nApane ke lie beromITara tathA tApakrama nApane ke lie tharmAmITara hotA hai, usa prakAra prabhubhakti nApane ke lie citta kI prasannatA hotI hai / [kahe kalApUrNasUri- 2woooooooooooooooooo99)
Page #120
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ RAM DIS TRIANDRONARY tIsmAttUra - beMgalora saMgha meM, vi.saM. 2051 6-4-2000, guruvAra caitra zuklA -2 : rAjendradhAma * hama yaha mAnate haiM ki hamArA kArya ho gayA to bAta khatama, parantu bhagavAna jagat ke samasta jIva sukhI nahIM ho taba taka kArya ko apUrNa mAnate haiM, kyoMki ve sarvAtmavyApI hai| samasta jIvoM ke duHkha kA saMvedana unhoMne sva meM kiyA hai / hama bhI ina duHkho kA saMvedana kareM, hama bhI sarva meM sva ko dekhane kI dRSTi prApta kareM / isIlie cha: jIvanikAya Adi kA parijJAna dazavaikAlika jIvavicAra Adi ke dvArA diyA jAtA hai| dazavaikAlika meM eka acchA zloka hai - 'savvabhUyappabhUyassa sammaM bhUAI pAsao / pihiAsavassa daMtassa pAvaM kammaM na baMdhai // ' samasta jIvoM ko Atmavat ginane vAle, jIvoM ko samyag prakAra se dekhane vAle, Azrava rokane vAle aura damana karane vAle sAdhaka ke pApa-karma nahIM baMdhate / * navakAra meM caudaha pUrva kA sAra A gayA, ataH anya kisI sUtra kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai, aisI bAta nahIM hai / jIvana (1000000mammommonsoonam kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2)
Page #121
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ meM navakAra AtmasAt karane ke lie samatA kI AvazyakatA hai / samatA (sAmAyika) ke lie 'karemi bhaMte' sUtra hai / navakAra ke 68 akSaroM ko ulTe karo to 86 hoMge / 'karemi bhaMte' sUtra ke 86 akSara hai / 6 + 8 = 14, 8 + 6 = 14 / 'navakAra' caudaha pUrva kA sAra hai to 'karemi bhaMte' caudaha pUrva kA saMkSepa hai / dUdha se ghI banatA hai vaha dUdha kA sAra hai, 'mAvA' banatA hai vaha dUdha kA saMkSepa hai / sAra aura saMkSepa meM yaha antara haiM / * kabhI hamArA vacana kisI ke dvArA Adeya na bane to samajheM ki hamArA usake sAtha RNAnubaMdha nahIM hai / usake lie hAyatobA na karake karma kI vicitra paristhiti kA vicAra kareM / bhagavAna kI bAta nahIM mAnatA, lekina usa kRSaka ne gautama svAmI kI bAta mAnI / bhagavAna ko dekha kara to vaha bhAga hI gayA thA, kyoMki siMha ke bhava ke saMskAra abhI taka cAlU the / tripRSTha ke bhava meM bhagavAna ne siMha ko cIra DAlA thA / usa samaya gautama svAmI kA jIva sArathi thA / bhagavAna ko bhI karmoM ne nahIM chor3A to kyA ve karma hameM chor3eMge ? nANaM payAsagaM sohao, tavo saMjamo ya guttikaro / tiNhaMpi samAoge mokkho jiNasAsaNe bhaNio // 80 // jJAna prakAzaka hai, tapa zuddhi karane vAlA hai, saMyama gupti karane vAlA hai / ina tInoM ke yoga se hI mokSa prApta ho sakatA hai / banda andhere makAna meM prathama ujAlA karanA par3atA hai (jJAna) usake bAda jhADU se saphAI karanI hotI hai (tapa) bAhara se AtI hui AMdhI ko rokane ke lie khir3akiyAM bandha karanI par3atI hai (saMyama) Atma - ghara kI isI prakAra se zuddhi ho sakatI hai / Atma- ghara kI zuddhi meM sarva prathama jJAna kA prakAza cAhiye / bahuzruta jJAnI gItArtha candramA ke samAna hote haiM, jinakA muMha dekhane ke lie loga utsuka rahate haiM / jisa prakAra candramA meM se cAMdanI prasphuTita hotI hai, usa prakAra bahuzruta ke muMha meM se jinavacana nikalate haiM / * maiMne aneka zloka kaNThastha kiye hue haiM / abhidhAna kahe kalApUrNasUri 2 wwwwwwwwwww 101
Page #122
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ cintAmaNi ke cayanita 800 zloka kaNThastha kiye haiM; vyAkaraNa, hema laghu prakriyA, dhAtupATha Adi kaNThastha kiye haiM / nyAya ke abhyAsa hetu bhI do varSa nikAle / pramANanaya tattvAlokAlaMkara avacUri ke sAtha kaNThastha kiyA / usake bAda ratnAkarAvatArikA par3hI / SaDdarzana samuccaya, syAdvAdamaMjarI bhI par3hI hai, bAda meM AgamoM meM praveza kiyA / grantha bhale hI kaNThastha kiye, parantu sthAyI ve hI rahe, jinake artha samajhe, bhAvita banAye yA jinakI punaH punaH punarAvRtti kI / unameM se adhikatara zloka vismRta ho gaye haiM / hAM, devacandrajI Adi kI tIna caubIsI Aja bhI kaNThastha haiM / vAcanA meM yA vyAkhyAna meM jo maiM samajhAtA hUM, ve zloka kaNThastha hai / saMkSepa meM itanA hI hai ki jo hama dUsaro ko dete haiM ve hI sthAyI rahate haiM / viniyoga se hI guNa sthAyI rahate haiM / samatA ke lie mere kahane para bhI Apake bhItara samatA na Aye to mujhe samajhanA cAhiye ki mujha meM samatA kI siddhi nahIM huI / siddhi kA yahI niyama hai ki hama dUsaroM meM utAra sakeM haiM / * gRhastha logoM ko hama kahate haiM ki prasiddhi kI kAmanA nahIM honI cAhiye / to hama para yaha upadeza nahIM lagatA ? hameM khyAti kI kAmanA ho to kyA samajheM ? * kUDe - karkaTa meM par3I binA dorevAlI suI nahIM milatI, kho jAtI hai / usI prakAra se sUtravihIna artha mastiSka meM se nikala jAte haiM, yaha zAstroM kA kathana hai / ( gAthA 83) I * yaha maiM nahIM bolatA, bhagavAna hI bolate haiM / bolane vAlA maiM kauna ? jo bhagavAna mere dvArA yaha bulavAte haiM, una bhagavAna ke hI caraNoM meM maiM yaha saba samarpita karatA hUM / 102 1 kahe kalApUrNasUri
Page #123
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tIsmAttura - beMgalora saMgha, vi.saM. 2051 7-4-2000, zukravAra caitra zuklA -3 : prabhAta masAlA gAthA 84 * girirAja kI goda meM A pahuMce haiN| sAmane hI dRSTigocara hotA hai / jinAlaya kA zikhara bhI dRSTigocara hotAhai / jisa prakAra girirAja dRSTigocara hotA hai, usa prakAra siddha bhI dRSTigocara hone cAhiye / yaha girirAja siddhoM kA mUrttimAna piNDa hai, yaha laganA cAhiye / * jIva para dravya, kSetra Adi kA prabhAva par3atA hai / jIva kA pudgaloM para aura pudgaloM kA jIva para prabhAva paDatA hI rahatA hai, yaha vizva kA niyama hai / dravya, kSetra, kAla, bhAva, bhava ke Azraya se hI karma udaya meM Ate haiM / isa samaya sabako khAMsI A rahI hai kyoMki yahAM mircoM ke pudgala haiN| ve cAhe pratIta nahIM hote, parantu khAMsI Adi se ve jJAta hote haiM / yadi sarovara ke samIpa se gujareM to zItalatA prApta hotI haiM, bhaTTI ke samIpa uSNatA prApta hotI hai, koyale ke pAsa kAlimA prApta hotI hai, usI prakAra se nimittoM ke dvArA AtmA ko usausa prakAra kA zubha-azubha prApta hotA rahatA hai / kahe kalApUrNasUri - 20000000000000000000 103)
Page #124
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * kalikAlasarvajJa pUjya hemacandrasUrijI kA dehAnta acAnaka huA thA / unake lie bhikSArtha (gocarI ke lie) gaye sAdhu ke pAtra meM mArga meM mile eka bAvAjI ne laDDa meM nAkhUna se viSa DAla diyA thaa| bAvAjI kA uddezya AcAryazrI ke mastaka meM vidyamAna maNi ko prApta karane kA thA / isIlie mithyAtvI Adi ke sAtha vArtAlApa Adi karanA varjita ginA gayA hai / jisa prakAra samyaktva meM aticAra lagatA hai, usa prakAra kabhI aisI durghaTanA bhI honA sambhava hai / * vinaya jJAna ko lAe binA nahIM rahatA, jJAna cAritra ko lAe binA nahI rahatA / Age baDhakara vinaya hI jJAna aura kevala jJAna hI cAritra bana jAtA hai, yaha kahUM to bhI mithyA nahIM hai| pUjya devacandrajI ne kahA hai - 'jJAnanI tIkSNatA caraNa teh...|' * bhUkha ke binA bhojana prApta nahIM hotA, pacatA nahIM hai, usa prakAra AtmAnanda kI anubhUti kI bhI ruci honI cAhiye / ruci kA nAma hI samyag darzana hai / AtmAnanda kI anubhUti hI cAritra hai| isa samaya prApta ogho (rajoharaNa) muhapatti Adi upakaraNa kevala bAhya sAdhana haiM / thAlI, kaTorI, roTI Adi saba ho, parantu peTa meM bhUkha na ho to ve saba kyA kAma ke ? dharma-sAmagrI sAmane par3I hone para bhI antara meM unakI ruci na ho to saba kisa kAma kI ? * dhAge vihIna suI kI taraha sUtra rahita jJAna kho jAne meM tanika bhI vilamba nahIM lagatA / jJAna cale jAne ke bAda dhIredhIre saba kucha calA jAtA hai, kyoMki jJAna sabakA mUla AdhAra bhuvanabhAnu kevalI kI AtmA eka yuga meM caudaha pUrvI thI, parantu jJAna bhUlakara vaha AtmA kitane hI kAla taka saMsAra meM bhaTakI / jJAna cale jAne para mithyAtva Ane meM kitanI dera lagegI ? guru ko uttara dene para kyA mithyAtva A gayA ? hAM, devaguru kA virodha karane kA artha hai svayaM ko unase adhika mAnanA / isa prakAra mAnanA mithyAtva hI sikhAtA hai na ? (10400mmmmmmmmmannaamana kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2)
Page #125
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Apa yaha kadApi na mAne ki eka bAra prApta guNa cale nahIM jAte / jaba taka kSAyika guNa na baneM taba taka tanika bhI gAphila rahanA nahIM cAhiye / * jo hameM ajJAna kA jJAna karAye vahI saccA jJAna hai / caudaha pUrvI bhI kahate haiM Aja patA lagA ki itanA vizAla jJAna hai / isase pUrva meM ajJAnI thA / abhI bhI jJAna kitanA adhika bAkI hai ? jaba caudaha pUrvI bhI aisA socate haiM to hama kauna haiM ? koI acchI stuti yA acchI sajjhAya bolane para bhI hama kUdane lagate haiM / hama to khaDDe ke maiMDhaka haiM / hamAre bhItara ahaMkAra kA ekachatra rAjya hai / use jaba taka nirakhanA nahIM sIkheM taba taka ArAdhaka bananA kaThina hai / * hama aba pAlItANA jA rahe haiM / doSita AhAra kA dhyAna rakhanA / pUjya kanakasUrijI ke samaya meM kele, papIte yA Ama ke atirikta koI phala hamane dekhe nahIM / phala adhikatara doSita hote haiM / 44 * choTI sAdhvIjI Age baiThe aura bar3I sAdhvIjI pIche baiTheM yaha kaisA hai ? kyA vAcanA sunakara Apane yahI vinaya sIkhA ? pU. mukticandrasUrijI ne pU. kanakasUrijI ko pUchA, Apa apane sAdhuoM ko bhAtA khAte meM se bhikSA grahaNa karane kA inakAra kyoM karate haiM ? bhAtA khAte kI sAmagrI to nirdoSa hai / 44 'bhAtA khAte kI sAmagrI nirdoSa hai, yaha bAta satya hai, parantu yadi ve laDDU pasanda par3a jAye to phira pAlItANA chUTegA nahIM / " pUjya kanakasUrijI ne sahaja hI uttara diyA / phala to sacamuca tyAga karane yogya haiM / ( zapatha dI gaI 1) * * dIkSA aMgIkAra karane se pUrva mujhe ekAsaNA karane kI Adata nahIM thI, parantu yahAM Ane ke pazcAt samasta mahAtmAoM ko ekAsaNA karate dekhe / maiMne abhigraha hI le liyA ki maiM AjIvana ekAsa karuMgA / jaba taka svAsthya ThIka thA, taba taka ekAsa hI kiye, cAhe upavAsa kA pAraNA ho yA aTThAI kA / kahe kalApUrNasUri 2 ka - 0000 105
Page #126
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ RSSIURETITIRIROI pratiSThA prasaMga, madrAsa, vi.saM. 2050 9-4-2000, ravivAra caitra zuklA-5 : pAlItANA * hama mAnate haiM ki karma pudgaloM meM zakti hotI hai, parantu tIrtha meM zakti hai kyA yaha hama mAnate haiM ? tIrtha hotA hai taba taka tIrthaMkara kI zakti tIrtha meM kArya karatI hai| tIrtha ke dvArA bhagavAna mahAvIra paramAtmA kI zakti abhI bhI sAr3he aThAraha hajAra varSoM taka kArya karegI / jisa prakAra karma kI zakti kArya karatI hai, usa prakAra karma-mukta AtmAoM kI zakti bhI kArya karatI hai, yaha bAta hama abhI taka samajhe nahIM haiM / karma-grantha ke dvArA karmoM kI zakti to samajha meM A gaI, parantu abhI taka bhakti-zAstra ke dvArA parama AtmA kI zakti samajha meM nahIM aaii| __paMcasUtra meM ullekha hai - 'hou me esA aNumoaNA... parama guNa juta arihaMtAisAmatthao' merI yaha anumodanA parama zaktizAlI arihaMta Adi ke prabhAva se saphala bane / 'Adi' zabda se siddha, AcArya, upAdhyAya evaM sAdhu bhI lene haiM / unakI bhUmikA ke anusAra unakI zakti bhI hamAre bhItara kArya karatI hai - yahI mAnanA rahA / * navakArasI ke samaya hI nitya bhUkha lagatI hai, lekina (106 600mm onsoon kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2)
Page #127
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Aja yAtrA karane ke bAda sAr3he bAraha bajane para bhI bhUkha kA koI saMvedana nahIM / prabhu kA prabhAva aisA pratyakSa pratIta hone para bhI maiM yadi jAhira na karUM to doSI mAnA jAUM / * antara meM baiThA siddha svarUpI AtmA jaba taka jAgRta na ho taba taka siddha girirAja kI sparzanA kA anubhava nahIM hogA / yadi aisA ho sakatA hotA to DolI vAloM kA sarva prathama kArya ho jAtA / saMgrahanaya se hama siddha haiM, yaha bAta satya hai, parantu vyavahAra meM yaha nahIM calatA / ghAsa meM ghI hai yaha bAta satya hai, parantu ghAsa ko kATo yA jalAo to kyA ghI prApta hogA ? isI kAraNa se isa kakSA meM Apa svayaM ko siddha mAna lo aura 'so'haM' kI sAdhanA kA pakar3a kara bhagavAna ko chor3a do to kyA calegA ? sAdhanA prArambha karane ke lie sarva prathama bhagavAna kI AvazyakatA hogI / 'so'haM' kI nahIM 'dAso'haM' kI sAdhanA kI AvazyakatA hai / * saMgrahanaya se hama siddha haiM, yaha jAnakara baiThe nahIM rahanA hai, parantu evaMbhUta naya se siddha banane kI bhAvanA rakhanI hai | gAya ghAsa khAtI hai, dUdha detI hai, phira ghI banatA hai; usa prakAra yahAM bhI atyanta sAdhanA karane ke bAda siddhatva prakaTa hogA / saMgrahanaya se siddhatva bhItara vidyamAna hai, itanA jJAta ho jisase hatAzA miTa jAya, yahI lenA hai, AlasI nahIM bananA hai / hameM yaha mAna kara baiThe nahIM rahanA hai ki maiM siddha hI hUM, phira sAdhanA kI kyA AvazyakatA hai ? saMgrahanaya kI bAta pAtra meM AzA - utsAha bhara detI hai, jabaki apAtra ko Alasa se bhara detI hai / hai ghAsa meM dUdha samucita zakti se hai, (zakti do prakAra kI samucita zakti evaM ogha zakti) parantu vyavahAra meM dUdha ke sthAna para Apa kisI ko ghAsa deM to nahIM calegA / hamArA siddhatva vyavahAra meM nahIM calegA / yaha jAnakara vaha * pathika kitane kilomITara calA santoSa mAnatA hai ki itanA calA, aba itanA hI bAkI rahA hai| kahe kalApUrNasUri 2 Wwwwwww 00000 107 -
Page #128
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vyApArI ne kitane rupaye kamAye, yaha jAnakara vaha santoSa mAnatA hai ki itane rupaye kamA lie, aba itane hI bAkI haiM / usa prakAra kyA hameM santoSa hai ki itane guNa prApta kara lie aba itane bAkI haiM ? itane guNa to prApta kara hI lo, tAki santoSa ho, ki aba to mokSa prApta ho hI jAyegA / kyA Apako itanA Atma-vizvAsa hai ki Aja jo guNa hamAre pAsa haiM, unase mukti prApta ho jAyegI ? sAta naya hamAre mIla ke patthara haiM / ve kramazaH batAne vAle haiM ki, hamAre bhItara kitanA siddhatva prakaTa ho cukA hai / saMgrahanaya se hameM patA lagatA hai ki ' bhItara parama tattva kA khajAnA chipA huA hai / yadi Apako jJAta ho jAye ki bhUgarbha meM khajAnA hai to kyA Apa baiThe raheMge yA khudAI kA kArya prArambha kareMge ? Ajakala var3havANa meM eka vyakti ko svapna meM mile saMketa ke anusAra patA lagA hai ki nIce bhUmi meM jinAlaya hai, yaha samajhakara ghara meM khudAI kA kArya prArambha kiyA hai / svapna to kadAcit kAlpanika bhI ho sakatA hai, mithyA bhI ho sakatA hai / hamAre bhItara siddhatva kA khajAnA par3A hai, isameM koI kalpanA nahIM hai, vAstavikatA hai / * 'karaNa' meM vIrya-zakti kI prabalatA hotI hai / itanI vIrya zakti hotI hai ki kSaNa-kSaNa meM AtmA kitane hI karmoM kI nirjarA karatI rahatI haiM / vIrya, parAkrama, utsAha, sAmarthya, zakti ye saba Atma- -zakti ke ullAsa ke prakAra haiM / ina sabase bhinna bhinna prakAra se karma naSTa hote haiM / ina sabakA 'dhyAna- vicAra' meM varNana kiyA jA cukA hai / udAharaNArtha utsAha se karma nIce uchalate haiM aura bAda meM girakara jhaD jAte haiM / suthAra lakar3A kATatA hai, dhobI kapar3e dhotA hai, sabakI paddhati bhinna hai, usa prakAra yahAM bhI vIrya, parAkrama Adi kI paddhati bhinna-bhinna hai / 108 000000 18 kahe kalApUrNasUri
Page #129
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mujhe pahale karma-sAhitya zuSka pratIta hotA thA, parantu 'dhyAnavicAra' par3hane ke bAda karma-sAhitya dekhane kI dRSTi hI badala gii| karma-sAhitya meM bhI dhyAna ke bIja par3e hue haiM - yaha dhyAnavicAra ke dvArA samajha meM A gayA / 'dhyAna-vicAra' grantha dasa varSa pUrva prakAzita huA thA / kitane vyaktiyoM ne paDhA ? dhyAna-zakti ko jAne binA, usakA AcaraNa kiye binA hama kisa prakAra sAdhaka bananA cAhate haiM, yahI samajha meM nahIM AtA / Aja dAdA kI yAtrA karake lauTA huuN| jo bhAva utpanna hue haiM, ubhare haiM, vaha batA rahA huuN| batAne meM tanika bhI kRpaNatA nahIM kara rahA huuN| zrAvakagaNa 'dhyAna-vicAra' para vAcanA rakhane ke lie vinatI karate haiM / ApakI kabhI icchA huI ? zrAvakagaNa Aja jIvadayA ke lie karor3o rupaye ekatrita karanA socate haiM / kisa lie ? akAla meM jIva mara rahe haiM / yaha kaise dekhA jA sakatA hai ? zrAvakoM kA hRdaya itanA komala ho to apanA kaisA honA cAhiye ? kyA duHkhI jIvoM kA duHkha dekhakara hRdaya karuNAmaya banatA hai, pighalatA hai ? * kaisA hai hamArA jIvana ? dina bhara bAteM hotI rahatI haiM / bAta-bAta meM krodha, avinaya, uddhatAI kA pAra nahIM / guNoM kI to eka bUMda nahIM, phira bhI ahaM kA pAra nahIM / "rAga-dveSe bharyo moha-vairI naDyo, lokanI rItamAM ghaNuMya mA'to, tAra ho tAra prabhu... !" pU. devacandrajI mahArAja kA yaha stavana bhAvapUrvaka bhagavAna ke samakSa gAyeM / isameM sva-duSkRta garhA kI dRSTi prApta hogI / __ bhagavAna ke samakSa, bAlaka banakara saba batA deM / hama to yaha mAnate hai ki yaha saba zrAvakoM ke lie haiN| hameM kahAM krodha Adi yA viSaya Adi satAte haiM ? bhArI bhUla hai yaha apanI / jo kucha bhI kriyA-kANr3a karate haiM vaha loka-upacAra se karate haiM yA AtmA se karate haiM ? kabhI Atma-nirIkSaNa kara ke dekheM / 'Adaryo AcaraNa loka upacArathI, zAstra abhyAsa paNa kAMI kIdho;' kahe onomoooooooooooooom 109
Page #130
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zuddha zraddhA evaM AtmA ke Alambana ke binA hamArI kriyA kisa prakAra mokSadAyI banegI ? * Apa sarva prathama apanI hI soI huI AtmA ko jagAyeM / vaha jaga jAye, bAda meM hI dUsaroM ko jagAne kA prayatna kareM / hama to isa samaya soe hue haiM aura dUsaroM ko jagAne kA prayatna kara rahe haiM / * saMsAra kA ucchedana zuddha dharma se hI hotA hai, aisA paMcasUtra meM ullekha hai dharma to zuddha hI hotA hai na ? yaha hama mAna lete haiM / apane AcaraNa ke dvArA dharma ko zuddha banAnA hai / mithyAtva miTAkara hI dharma zuddha bana sakatA hai / 'bhItara vidyamAna siddhatva hI mujhe prakaTa karanA hai, mujhe dUsarA kucha bhI nahIM cAhiye' aisI bhAvanA ho to hI dharma zuddha bana sakatA hai / dharma ke dvArA kIrtti Adi bhautika padArtha bhI prApta karane kI icchA ho to samajheM ki dharma abhI taka zuddha nahIM banA / - bhagavAna tulya uttama nimitta pAkara bhI yadi hamArA AtmA vizuddha na bane to ho cukA ! pU. devacandrajI mahArAja kI yaha vedanA apanI vedanA bana jAye to kitanA uttama ho ? yaha saba maiM dUsaroM ko dekhane ke lie nahIM sikhAtA, svayaM ko dekhane ke lie hI kahatA hUM / punaH punaH yaha bAta maiM balapUrvaka kahanA cAhatA hUM / H ......to ho bhojana ke sAtha pAnI mile to bhojana pacegA / tana ke sAtha mana mile to sAdhanA ho / prakRti ke sAtha puruSa mile to saMsAra maNDita ho / kRSNa ke sAtha yadi arjuna mile to mahAbhArata jIta sakeM / jJAna ke sAtha yadi bhakti (zraddhA) mile to mokSa prApta ho / 110 WOOOOOOOOOOO kahe kalApUrNasUri
Page #131
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ATISHTRA S pU.paM.zrI bhadraMkaravi. ke sAtha, vi.saM. 2032, luNAvA lAkaDiyA - nivAsI velajI malUkacaMda kubaDiyA parivAra dvArA Ayojita caitrI olI / 400 ArAdhaka / 10-4-2000, somavAra caitra zuklA-6 : khImaIbena dharmazAlA, pAlItANA * tIrthaMkara bhagavaMtoM ne pUrva janma meM AtmA ko zAsana se aisA bhAvita kiyA huA hotA hai, jisake kAraNa tIrthaMkara ke janma meM aisA prabhAva pratIta hotA hai / anya jIva bhI bhAvita hote haiM parantu tIrthaMkaro kI kakSA taka nahIM pahuMca pAte / ratna to anya bhI hote haiM, parantu cintAmaNi ratna kI tulanA nahIM kara sakate / khAna meM par3e cintAmaNi ko sAmAnya loga nahIM pahacAna pAte, parantu jauharI pahacAna sakatA hai| usa samaya bhI usameM cintAmaNi ke guNa vidyamAna hI hote haiM, usI prakAra se bhagavAna meM bhI sadA ke lie parArthatAparArtha vyasanitA vidyamAna hI hotI hai / 'AkAlamete parArthavyasaninaH / ' nigoda meM se bAhara nikalate hI tIrthaMkaro kI AtmA patthara bane to cintAmaNi banatI hai, vanaspati bane to puNDarIka kamala banatI hai, kalpavRkSa banatI hai, jahAM se anAyAsa hI paropakAra hotA hI rahatA hai| kahe kalApUrNasUri - 200mmonsoooooooooooom 111)
Page #132
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhagavAna meM yaha yogyatA sahaja hI hotI hai / * vyAkhyAna meM se hama citta kI nirmalatA ke anusAra hI prApta kara sakate haiM / nirmalatA ke anusAra yogyatA AtI hai| yogyatA ke anusAra dharma prApta hotA hai / * navapada kI zAzvatI olI kA Aja prathama dina hai / gala-ghuTTI se hI hameM aise anuSThAnoM ke prati prema hotA hai / jaba taka AtmA navapadamaya na bane taba taka punaH punaH yaha olI karanI hai| isIlie yaha olI pratyeka cha: cha: mahine AtI rahatI haiM aura kahatI rahatI haiM ki maiM A gaI hUM / abhI taka Apa navapadamaya nahIM bane haiM / * navapada meM mukhya arihaMta-pada hai| zeSa AThoM pada arihaMta ke hI AbhArI haiM / kisI bhI yaMtra-maMtra Adi meM arihaMta hI kendra sthAna para hote haiM / kyoM hote haiM ? kyoMki arihaMta meM jJAna, darzana, cAritra, vIrya kA khajAnA hai, usa prakAra unameM punya kA khajAnA bhI hai, jisase aneka vyaktiyoM ko AkarSita karake dharma ke rAgI banAte haiM / * hamArA bhakti kA raMga kaisA hai ? haladI jaisA hai yA majITha jaisA hai ? dhUpa lagate hI jo ur3a jAye vaha haladariyA raMga hotA hai| tanika hI pratikUlatA Ane para calA jAye vaha haladariyA dharma hotA hai / * Apa kisa bharose baiThe haiM ? kyA Apa bharata kI taraha ArIsA-bhuvana (zIzamahala) meM baiThe-baiThe yA marudevI kI taraha hAthI para baiThe-baiThe kevalajJAna prApta ho jAyegA, yaha mAnate haiM ? mumukSupana meM to phira bhI niyama the| yahAM Ane ke bAda sabhI niyama, kyA tAka para rakha dene haiM ? kyA aba unakI koI AvazyakatA nahIM hai ? kyA dIkSita ho jAne para saba samApta ho gayA ? dIkSita hone ke bAda vairAgya ke raMga meM vRddhi ho rahI hai yA kamI ho rahI hai ? * aSTa prAtihArya Adi kI samRddhi sAdhanA kA phala hai, sAdhanA kA kAraNa hai / bhagavAna kI yaha Rddhi bhI khyAti Adi ke lie nahIM, parantu vizvopakAra ke lie hI hotI hai / (112ooooooooooooooo00 kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2)
Page #133
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * jaba jisa samaya jo saMyoga upasthita ho, usa samaya samatA (citta kI svasthatA) banAye rakhanA vaha ucca koTi kI kalA hai, jo tIrthaMkara ke jIvana meM siddha huI pratIta hotI hai| prakRti cAhe anya sabhI anukUlatA kara de, parantu karma to taba bhI krUratA se AkramaNa karatA hai| use tanika bhI dayA nahIM hai / usa samaya bhI citta kA santulana nahIM khonA samatA hai / * khIra khAte-khAte, guru-guNa sunate sunate, guru ko dekhate-dekhate tApasoM ko kevalajJAna prApta ho gayA / kevalajJAna sastA hai ki mahaMgA hai ? ye hI bhagavAna mahAvIra ko kevalajJAna prApta karane ke lie kitanI kaThinAiyAM sahana karanI paDI ? mAM sIrA banAne kA zrama karatI hai / bAlaka ko to kevala khAnA hI hai / bhagavAna jagat kI mAtA hai / ve parizrama karake jo prApta karatI haiM vaha ziSyoM ko palabhara meM prApta ho jAtA hai / Apa apane Apa AgamoM meM se kucha prApta nahIM kara sakate, guru ke dvArA alpa samaya meM Apa prApta kara sakeMge / saiMkaDoM pustake par3hane para jo vastu prApta na ho, vaha guru do miniTa meM batA deMge / choTe bacce ko sIrA khAne meM Ananda nahIM AtA, khelane meM Ananda AtA hai / khela meM se uThAkara svayaM mAtA sIrA khilAtI hai / usI prakAra se guru bhI ziSyoM ko tattva parosate haiM / * hIna kAla hai / hIna kAla ke kAraNa jIvoM kA punya bhI hIna hai / punyahIna jIvoM ko sadguru kA samAgama bhI atyanta hI durlabha hotA hai / ve bicAre sadguru ke nAma para kabhI dAdA bhagavAna ko, rajanIza ko yA anya kisI ko pakar3a baiThate haiM / ve kuguru ko suguru mAna baiThate haiM / * navapada meM hamArI AtmA hai / AtmA meM navapada haiM / yaha bAta sunI hai, parantu usa para gaharAI se kadApi vicAra nahIM kiyA - merI AtmA meM navapada haiM to kahAM haiM ? AtmA meM hI arihaMta, siddha Adi vidyamAna hai| unheM kevala prakaTa karane kI AvazyakatA hai / * saMsAra meM kisI ko na ho, vaisI vastu 'atizaya' hai / bhagavAna aise atizayoM se yukta haiM / aise bhagavAna meM aisI zakti kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2 60masomoooooooo000 113)
Page #134
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hai ki jaise hI Apa jhuke ki turanta hI pApa jala gaye samajheM / * prIti-anuSThAna kise kahate haiM ? jaba-jaba anya koI bhI anuSThAna hoM, taba-taba unheM chor3akara arihaMta Ate hI unameM mana laga jAye vaha prIti-anuSThAna haiM / jahAM ruci ho vahAM kyA nIMda AyegI ? Teliphona para jaba Apa mahattvapUrNa bAta suna rahe hoM taba kyA nIMda AyegI ? nIMda anAdara kI sUcaka hai / icchA na ho phira bhI nIMda A jAye, yaha bAta satya hai, parantu usake lie sAvadhAnI to rakhanI cAhiye na ? yadi sAvadhAnI prabala ho to nIMda kyoM AyegI ? * bhagavAna janmajAta yogI haiM / yama-niyama Adi kA pAlana kiye binA hI prabhu ko sahaja rUpameM yoga siddha huA hotA hai| ___ janma hote hI prabhu ko tInoM lokoM ke indra abhiSeka karate haiM, praNAma karate haiM, phira bhI usa samaya bhI prabhu alipta hote haiM, mAna-sammAna se ve phUlate nahIM haiM / * 'AMgI sundara hai' yaha Apa kahate haiM, parantu 'bhagavAna sundara haiM' kyA yaha lagatA hai ? Apa AMgI dekhane jAte haiM ki bhagavAna ke darzanArtha jAte haiM ? yadyapi AMgI kA darzana bhI anta meM to bhagavAna ke darzana kI ora hI le jAtA hai, kyoMki AMgI bhI Akhira kisa kI haiM ? bhagavAna kI hI haiM na ? * AdinAtha bhagavAnane vajranAbha cakravartI ke bhava meM dIkSita hokara caudaha pUrva kA adhyayana kiyA thA / vaha jJAna ve sarvArthasiddha meM le gaye the aura vaha jJAna bhagavAna ke bhava meM bhI thA / isa jJAna ke AdhAra para hI bhagavAna ne logoM ko zikSA pradAna kI thii| bhagavAna ko isameM doSa nahIM lagatA, kyoMki tabhI bhagavAna rAjA the / laukika vyavahAra meM kuzala bane binA lokottara vidyA meM kuzala banA nahIM jA sakatA / * zrAvaka-zrAvikA vahorAne Adi meM apanI maryAdA nahIM cUkate to hama apanI maryAdA se cyuta kaise ho sakate haiM ? saMgha kA hama para RNa to hai na ? kyA Apako usa RNa kA kadApi dhyAna rahatA hai ? (114 8000000000000000000 kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2)
Page #135
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * cha: kAya jIva arthAt bhagavAna kA parivAra ! bhagavAna kahate haiM - maiMne ina sabako apanA parivAra mAnA hai, usa prakAra Apako bhI mAnanA hai| unakI deha bhinna hai, itane mAtra se unheM parAyA nahIM mAnA jA sakatA / __ isa prakAra kI zikSA pradAna karanevAle arihaMto ne dUsaroM ko bhI cha: jIvanikAya ke premI banAye / * arihaMta bhagavAna mahAgopa haiM, mahAmAhaNa haiM, niryAmaka evaM sArthavAha haiM / athavA to unheM kisa kI upamA dI jAye ? AkAza kisake jitanA hai ? AkAza jitanA hai / rAma-rAvaNa kA yuddha kisake samAna hai ? rAma-rAvaNa ke samAna hai| bhagavAna kisake samAna hai ? bhagavAna ke samAna haiM / sAta cakroM ke dhyAna kA phala mUlAdhAra ke dhyAna se vAsanA naSTa hotI hai, prAkRtika cetanA kA utthAna hotA hai| svAdhiSThAna ke dhyAna se - bhaya, dveSa, kheda naSTa hotA hai, abhaya, adveSa, akheda prakaTa hotA hai / maNipUra ke dhyAna se saMzaya - vicAra naSTa hote hai, zraddhA - viveka prakaTa hote hai / anAhata ke dhyAna se saMkalpa - vikalpa naSTa hote hai, prema prakaTa hotA hai| vizuddhicakra ke dhyAna se mUrchA naSTa hotI hai, advaita prakaTa hotA hai / AjJAcakra ke dhyAna se 'ahaM-mama' naSTa hote hai, nAhaM na mamajanya Ananda prakaTa hotA hai| sahasrAra ke dhyAna se ziva-zakti kA milana hotA hai / (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2aamsoomoooooooooon 115)
Page #136
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ cintana magnatA 11-4-2000, maMgalavAra caitra zuklA-8 : pAlItANA * jisakA cintana, dhyAna evaM bhAvana karate haiM, apanA citta usa AkAra ko dhAraNa karatA hai / 'cintAsthiratApUrvakaH zubhA'dhyavasAyo dhyAnam / ' dhyAna-vicAra' kA yaha sUtra hai / isameM dhyAna kI paribhASA vyakta kI gaI hai| dhyAna ke pUrva cintana cAhiye / jisakA cintana kareM, usakA hI dhyAna ho sakatA hai / jina bhagavAna ke Azraya meM hama Aye, kyA ve bhagavAna hameM durgati meM bhejeMge ? asambhava bAta hai, lekina hama bhagavAna evaM bhagavAna ke anuSThAnoM meM kabhI dhyAna lagAte hI nahIM haiN| dhyAna lagAyA nahIM ho to sacce artha meM Azraya liyA nahIM kahA jAyegA / arihaMto kI apekSA zreSTha dhyAna eka bhI nahIM haiM / * paMca parameSThI Adi ke kAussagga, khamAsamaNa Adi karane se hamArA citta unameM tanmaya bana jAtA hai / isIlie olI meM aisI vidhi rakhI gaI hai / |116 mmmmmmmomooooooooooo kahe
Page #137
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mujhe to bacapana se hI, ATha varSa kA thA taba se hI navapada kI DhAla Adi, sunane ko milI, sunate-sunate hI kaNThastha ho gaI / yaha merA punyodaya thA / arihaMta, siddha, AcArya, upAdhyAya, sAdhu ye paMca parameSThI ke nahIM, apane hI guNa haiM / hamArA hI yaha bhAvI paryAya hai / * paccIsa varSa pUrva maiM pUjya paMnyAsajI ma. ke pAsa ApakI taraha 'noTa' lekara jAtA, parantu likhA nahIM jAtA thA / ataH likhanA chor3akara dhyAna se sunane lagA / sunakara una padArthoM ko bhAvita banAne kA prayatna karatA / / vANI vahI hotI hai, parantu anubhava se nikale zabda bhinna prabhAva DAlate haiM / pUjya paMnyAsajI mahArAja kI vANI sAdhanA-pUta thI / paM. vIravijayajI ke zabda bhI hRdaya ko jhaMkRta karane yogya haiM kyoMki sAdhanA ke dvArA nikale hue haiM / 'doya zikhAno dIvaDo re...' kevalajJAna evaM kevaladarzana rUpa do zikhAoM kA dIpaka sampUrNa brahmAMDa meM ujAlA phailAtA hai / yaha kalpanA kitanI sundara hai ? kevalI jaba samudaghAta karate haiM taba cauthe samaya meM unakI AtmA sarva lokavyApI banatI hai / hama bhI usa samaya lokAkAza meM hI the na ? unake sparza se hamArI AtmA pavitra banatI rahatI hai / aisI kalpanA kitanI sundara pratIta hotI hai ? aise sarvavyApI prabhu ko bhI bhakta apane hRdaya meM samAviSTa kara sakatA hai - 'laghu paNa huM tuma mana navi mArbu re, jagaguru tumane dilamAM lAvaM re; kuNa ne dIje zAbAzI re, kaho zrI suvidhi jiNaMda vimAsI re / ' - pU. yazovijayajI bhagavAna kI vANI meM jise vizvAsa hai, use to Ananda AtA hI hai, parantu jise vizvAsa na ho use bhI Ananda AtA hai, itanI madhura hotI hai / zrotA bhUkha, thakAna, pyAsa saba bhUla jAte hai / * jagat meM jitanI vastu AnandadAyinI haiM, una saba meM navapada sabase zreSTha hai / (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2 womansoomanas as assoon asso 117)
Page #138
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jo bhI arihaMta, siddha, AcArya, upAdhyAya, sAdhu bane haiM ve unake dhyAna se hI bane haiM, yaha nizcita samajheM / __ arihaMta svayaM bhI bIsa yA bIsa meM se kisI ekAda pada kI samApattipUrvaka sAdhanA karate haiM / Aja taka koI aise arihaMta bane nahIM hai, jinhoMne aisA dhyAna nahIM kiyA ho aura arihaMta bana gaye hoM / mAtrA aura parama mAtrA-dhyAna arihaMta banAnevAle haiM / parama padadhyAna paMca parameSThI banAne vAlA hai / jisa dhyAna se arihaMta pada prApta kiyA jA sakatA hai, vaha dhyAna bhagavAna ne chipA nahIM rakhA / zAstroM meM saba ullekha hai / ___isa dRSTi se 'dhyAna-vicAra' grantha advitIya, atula hai, paThana yogya hai / __ 'dhyAna-vicAra' para likhA, vaise to likhA nahIM jAtA, parantu Aja lagatA hai ki bhagavAna ne mujhase likhavAyA / rANakapura ke zilpa meM 'dhyAna-vicAra' ke prAyaH sabhI dhyAna utkIrNa haiM / caubIsa mAtAoM ke sAtha rahe bAlaka tIrthaMkaro kI paraspara (mAtA evaM putra) dRSTi milI huI hai / aise zilpa rANakapura, zaMkhezvara Adi meM haiM / 'dhyAna-vicAra' meM isa dhyAna kA bhI varNana hai / aise zilpoM se kaI bAra tIrthoM kI rakSA bhI huI hai / caudaha svapnoM ke zilpa ke kAraNa pUjya nemisUrijI ne kAparaDAjI tIrtha bacAyA thA / ajaina logoM ne usa para apanA dAvA kiyA thA / caudaha svapna to jaina darzana ke atirikta anyatra nahIM hote / isa tarka se ajaina logoM ke hAtha nIce gire / * puSkarAvarta megha eka bAra barasatA hai to phira varSoM taka bhUmi meM se phasala nikalatI rahatI hai; usa prakAra tIrthaMkaro kI vANI hajAroM varSoM taka prabhAvazAlI rahatI hai / isa samaya bhI yaha vANI apanA prabhAva phailA rahI hai| abhI bhI sADhe aThAraha hajAra varSoM taka isa vANI kA prabhAva rahegA / * bhagavAna ke samakSa hama ananya bhAva se jAyeM aura nivedana kareM ki 'bhagavan ! Apa hI sarvasva haiM / mAtA, pitA, bandhu saba (118 05mmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2)
Page #139
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Apa hI haiM / Apake atirikta kisI kA AdhAra nahIM hai; to hI bhagavAna kI ora se hameM pratibhAva milatA hai| hamane ananya bhAva se bhagavAna kI zaraNAgati kadApi svIkAra nahIM kI / / * tIrthaMkaro kA samyaktva 'varabodhi' (cAhe vaha kSAyopazamika ho) kahalAtA hai, cAritra 'varacAritra' kahalAtA hai / * "kahAM merI mati mArI gaI ki maiMne dIkSA grahaNa kI ? isakI apekSA ghara meM rahA hotA to !" aise vicAra dIkSitoM meM bhI A sakate haiM / yaha moha kA tUphAna hai / aise tUphAna ke samaya bhagavAna kA smaraNa karanA / ve karNadhAra bana kara AyeMge / ApakI jIvana-naiyA ko DUbane nahIM deMge / "tapa, japa, moha mahA tophAne, nAva na cAle mAne re / paNa mujha navi bhaya hAtho hAthe, tAre te cha sAthe re / " * 'bhagavAna upasthita nahIM haiM' aisI hamArI mAnyatA jaDamUla se naSTa karanI paDegI / bhagavAna cAhe yahAM nahIM haiM, kintu bhagavAna kI zakti to jagat meM kArya kara hI rahI hai / sUrya cAhe AkAza meM hai, prakAza to yahIM haiM na ? siddha cAhe Upara hai, parantu unakI kRpA-vRSTi to yahAM ho rahI hai na ? kevala vaha anubhava meM AnI cAhiye / * bhagavAna jagat ke sArthavAha haiM / sArtha se Apa mukta na ho to mokSa taka kA uttaradAyitva bhagavAna kA hai / * yadi isa samaya Apa dhyAnapUrvaka suna rahe hoM to nizcita rUpa se ApakA mana arihaMtamaya bana gayA hogA / ApakA upayoga arihaMtamaya banA, yahI arihaMta kA dhyAna hai| eka naya to yahAM taka kahatA hai - ki arihaMta ke upayoga meM rahane vAlI AtmA hI svayaM arihaMta hai / ___ 'arihaMta-pada dhyAto thako' - yahAM abheda dhyAna kI bAta hai / hamAre bIca kI ahaMkAra kI dIvAra TUTa jAye to arihaMta aura hama eka hI haiM / hama mAnate haiM - maiM arthAt deha / bhagavAna mAnate haiM - jagat ke samasta jIvoM meM maiM huuN| bhagavAna kI virATa cetanA hai, hamArI cetanA vAmana hai / yadi hamArI vAmana cetanA virATa meM mila jAye kahe kalApUrNasUri - 200000000000000000000 119)
Page #140
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ to ? pAnI kI bUMda sAgara meM mila jAye to bUMda svayaM samudra bana jAyegI / hamArA ahaM pighala jAtA hai, jaba hama prabhu meM ekAkAra bana jAte haiM / phira apanA astitva rahatA hI nahIM hai / 'jaba tU thA taba maiM nahIM, maiM thA taba prabhu nAMya / premagalI ati sAMkarI, tA meM do na samAya / ' nau kI mitratA akhaNDa hai / nau kA aMka atyanta camatkArI hai, akhaNDa hai / nau ko kisI bhI aMka ke sAtha guNA kareM, vaha akhaNDa hI rahegA / udAharaNArtha - 9 x 3 = 27 (2 + 7 = 9) 1 + 8 = 9. kisI bhI saMkhyA kA yoga kara ke usameM se utanI saMkhyA ghaTAne para nau kA aMka hI AyegA / udAharaNArtha 9 x 2 = 18 (1 + 8 = 9), haiN| nau - 23, 2 + 3 = 5, 23 -- - siddhacakra meM nau pada haiN| nau lokAntika deva haiN| nau graiveyaka punya haiN| nau vAr3a haiN| nau maMgala haiN| nau nidhAna haiM / aisI uttama vastuaiM 'nau' haiM / nau kI mitratA arthAt sajjana kI mitratA, jo kadApi TUTegI nahIM, sadA akhaNDa rahegI / 5 = 18, ATha (karma) kI dostI arthAt durjana kI dostI, jo khaNDita hotI hI rahatI hai / udAharaNArtha 8 x 1 = 8, 8 x 2 = 16, 1 + 6 = 7, 8 x 3 24, 2 + 4 = 6, dekho saMkhyA ghaTatI jAtI hai na ? nau kahatA hai ki Apa nau pada ke sAtha mitratA karo / merI mitratA akhaNDa rahegI / mukti taka akhaNDa / kabIra 120 wwwwwwwwka kahe kalApUrNasUri
Page #141
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pUjyazrI ke caraNa 12-4-2000, budhavAra caitra zuklA - 9 : pAlItANA * atyanta durlabha cAritra - ratna hameM anAyAsa hI prApta ho gayA hai / ataH aisA prayatna kareM ki bhItara vidyamAna Atmadeva prakaTa ho jAye / bhavasAgara meM DUbane vAle ke lie cAritra jahAja - tulya hai / jahAja meM se kUdakara samudra meM DUba jAne vAlA vyakti jahAja ko doSI nahIM ThaharA sakatA / cAritra ko nahIM pAlakara durgati kA bhoga banane vAlA vyakti cAritra ko doSI nahIM ThaharA sakatA / * AdinAtha ke darabAra meM jAne se jo santoSa hotA hai vaha yahAM nahIM hotA / ataH hama kaSTa saha kara bhI Upara jAte haiM / ye 'dAdA' hamAre bhItara bhI birAjamAna haiN| use prApta karane ke lie cAhe jitanA kaSTa ho, to bhI vahAM jAnA chor3anA nahIM cAhiye / bhagavAna ko antaryAmI kahA gayA hai / ( antaryAmI suNa alavesara' yaha stavana hama bolate hI haiM / ) antaryAmI arthAt kyA ? jo sabake ghaTa meM, antara meM birAjamAna rahe vaha antaryAmI kahalAtA hai / ina antaryAmI ko hameM milanA hai / navapada kI ArAdhanA ke dvArA hameM yahI karanA hai / kahe kalApUrNasUri 2 kaLa 121
Page #142
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prazna - arihaMta ko prApta karane kI prakriyA kyA hai ? uttara - dUsarI prakriyA kI bAta bAda meM kareMge, parantu mukhya bAta hai - arihaMta para prema prakaTa karo / prabhu mileMge to prema se hI mileMge / yadi prema nahIM hogA to kisI prakriyA se kArya nahIM hogA / dekhiye - pUjya upAdhyAya, yazovijayajI kA kathana hai - ___ "pragaTyo pUraNa rAga mere prabhu zuM / " "akSaya-pada diye prema je, prabhunuM te anubhava rUpa re..." prabhu kA prema arthAt unake guNoM ke prati prema... aura Age baDhakara kaheM to apanI hI AtmA ke guNoM kA prema ! premI kA patra, akSara yA nAma sunakara yA par3hakara dUsarA premI kitanA prasanna hotA hai ? usI prakAra se prabhu kA nAma, Agama Adi ko zravaNa karate hI yadi Apa prasanna ho jAte ho to Apa dhyAna ke adhikArI hai, arihaMta ke kRpA-pAtra haiM / yadi Apa prabhu ke sAtha prema karanA cAho to pUjya yazovijayajI, pUjya devacandrajI, pUjya AnaMdaghanajI kI caubIsiyoM tathA pUjya mAnavijayajI kI bhI caubIsI kaNThastha kareM / padma-rUpavijayajI bhI isI paramparA ke haiM / pUjya vIravijayajI kI kRti bhI hRdayaMgama hai / jisako ruci ho use kahIM se prApta ho hI jAyegI / mujhe to ina navapadoM kI DhAloM meM se abhI bhI prApta ho rahA hai| mujhe lagatA hai ki Apake mAdhyama se bhagavAna mAno mujhe hI pradAna kara rahe haiM / * stavana to prabhu ke sAtha karane kI bAteM haiM / prabhu ke sAtha prema hone ke bAda hI Apako yaha mahasUsa hogA / eka stavanoM kI pustaka kA nAma "prabhu ke sAtha ekAnta meM karane kI bAteM" rakhA gayA thA / yaha nAma Apako vicitra pratIta hogA, parantu satya hai / stavana prabhu ke sAtha karane kI bAteM hI hai / * jisa vyakti ko AtmA kA sacce artha meM anubhava huA ho, vaha kadApi prabhu kA virodhI nahIM ho sakatA / use kriyAkANDa Adi anAvazyaka nahIM pratIta hotA / koleja kA vidyArthI bAlapothI yA pahalI aura dUsarI kA virodhI nahIM hogA / (122 00000000000000000 kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2)
Page #143
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhuja meM eka sajjana Aye the / mere pAsa 'jJAnasAra' kI pustaka dekhakara ve bole 'isa 'jJAnasAra' kA maiMne pahale acchI taraha abhyAsa kiyA hai / aba Avazyaka nahIM pratIta hotA / usase Age kI bhUmikA prApta ho gaI hai / ve sajjana vipazyanA kI zibira meM gaye the / yaha AtmAnubhUti kA bhrama kahalAtA hai / saccI anubhUti aisI nahIM hotI / * pUjya AnaMdadhanajI ko prabhu-darzana kI lagana lagI thI / "darisaNa... darisaNa raTato jo phiruM to raNarojha samAna... ' isa paMkti meM unakI prabhu - viraha kI vedanA dRSTigocara ho rahI 11 1 -- prabhu ke viraha ke binA prabhu se milana kadApi nahIM hotA / hameM prabhu kA viraha kabhI lagatA hai kyA ? * saMskRta - prAkRta Adi kA abhyAsa chUTa jAne para pUrvAcAryoM ke sAtha sampUrNa sambandha chUTa gayA / ataH hama sAdhanA se dUra ho gaye / khA-pIkara maje karanA kyA sAdhu-jIvana kahalAtA hai ? kyA Apako yaha ucita pratIta hotA hai ? prazna kyA prabhu kA prema prayatna se prakaTa hotA hai ki sahaja rupa se prakaTa hotA hai ? - uttara donoM prakAra se prabhu kA prema prakaTa hotA hai 'nisargAdadhigamAd vA' / sahajarUpa se aura prayatna se bhI prakaTa hotA hai / samyagdarzana prabhu prema hI hai / anumodanA kI evaM AzvAsana kI bhASA meM kahUM to Apa saba meM prabhu prema prakaTa hI hai / yadi prakaTa nahIM huA hotA to hama yahAM Aye hI nahIM hote, Apa mujhe sunate hI nahIM hote; lekina abhI taka vaha prema pUrNa nahIM hai / prabhu arthAt Akhira to hamArI hI AtmA ! prabhu-prema arthAt hamArI hI AtmA kA prema ! - - * prabhu jitanI hamArI cintA rakhate haiM, utanI hama svayaM bhI apanI cintA nahIM rakhate / Age baDhakara kahUM to guru ko jitanI cintA hai, utanI hama svayaM ko apanI cintA nahIM hai / caNDakauzika ko apane krodha kI kahAM cintA thI ? cintA to bhagavAna mahAvIra deva ko thI / kahe kalApUrNasUri 2 kaLakaLa 0123
Page #144
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * prabhu ke prati prema hai ki nahIM ? usakI nizAnI kyA? anya-anya padArthoM (zarIra, ziSya, upadhi, makAna Adi) para prema adhika hai ki prabhu ke prati prema adhika hai ? yaha apane mana ko pUchanA / prabhu ke prati jitanA prema ho, vaisA prema anya kisI padArtha para na ho, yahI prIti-anuSThAna kahalAtA hai / prIti-anuSThAna sudraDha hone ke bAda hI bhakti, vacana aura asaMgayoga prakaTa ho sakatA hai / vacana kI ArAdhanA hamAre bhItara (mujha me bhI) nahIM pratIta hotI, kAraNa ki prabhu-prema kI hama meM kamI hai / prabhu-prema ke lie prayatna karane kA upAya yaha hai ki anyaanya vastuoM para se prema ghaTAte jAnA / * AtmA kauna hai ? hamAre bhItara vidyamAna jJAna, zraddhA, kriyA Adi guNa hI AtmA hai / AtmA guNoM ke dvArA pratIta hotI hai| saMsAra meM dharma evaM dharma meM saMsAra chAsa meM makkhana ho to cintA nahIM, parantu makkhana meM chAsa nahIM cAhiye / koyaloM meM hIrA A jAya to cintA nahIM, parantu hIre lete samaya koyalA nahIM AnA cAhiye / dhUmrapAna karate-karate prabhu kA smaraNa karane meM koI Apatti nahIM, paraMtu prabhu-smaraNa karate-karate sigareTa nahIM cAhiye / viSa meM milAvaTa ho to Apatti nahIM, parantu miThAI meM viSa kI milAvaTa nahIM cAhiye / pAnI para nAva ho to Apatti nahIM, parantu nAva meM pAnI nahIM cAhiye / saMsAra meM prabhu yAda Aye to Apatti nahIM, prabhu-bhakti meM TRam saMsAra yAda nahIM AnA cAhiye / (124 00mmonwwwwwwwwww kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2
Page #145
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pAlItANA cAturmAsa, vi.saM. 2036 13-4-2000, guruvAra caitra zuklA - 10 : pAlItANA jinake smaraNa mAtra se bhI hamAre sukha meM vRddhi hotI rahe ve vardhamAna svAmI...! jitanA prabhAva unakA hai, utanA hI prabhAva unake nAma kA bhI hai / nAma-nAmI kA abheda hai / isa samaya hamAre pAsa sAkSAt bhagavAna nahIM hai; bhagavAna kA nAma, mUrtti evaM Agama Adi hI haiM / hamArA hRdaya bhakta bane to ina sabake mAdhyama se bhI prabhu ke sAtha sambandha jor3A jA sakatA hai / mantramUrttiM samAdAya, devadevaH svayaM jina: / sarvajJaH sarvagaH zAntaH, so'yaM sAkSAd vyavasthitaH // jhUle meM rotA huA bAlaka zAnta ho jAtA hai jaba mAtA DorI se jhUlA hilAtI hai| nAma evaM pratimA kI DorI se hama bhI bhagavAna ke sAtha sambandha joDa sakate haiM, aisI zraddhA Aja bhI caturvidha saMgha meM hai isI lie hajAroM manuSya yahAM Ate haiM / 4 zraddhA viNa kuNa ihAM Ave re ... ?' * prabhu kA darzana arthAt vizva-darzana, Atma-darzana, samyagdarzana...! yaha darzana bhI mila jAye to bhI ber3A pAra hai / (kahe kalApUrNasUri 2 125
Page #146
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhale hI darzana nahIM prApta huA hai, kevala usakI pipAsA jage to bhI paryApta hai / pyAsA manuSya mRtyu - zaiyA para paDA ho, pAnI ke abhAva meM tar3apatA ho, taba vaha pAnI ke lie kitanA pukAratA hai ? usa prakAra yadi hama prabhu ko pukAreM to prabhu mileMge hI; parantu itanI tar3apana kahAM hai ? nizcita karo ki prabhu-darzana ke binA maranA nahIM hI hai / aisA praNidhAna hogA to bhI kArya ho jAyegA / praNidhAna arthAt dRDha saMkalpa ! jahAM dRDha saMkalpa hotA hai vahAM pravRtti hotI hI hai / vighna- jaya bhI hokara hI rahatI hai / mukhya prazna hai praNidhAna kA, dRDha saMkalpa kA ! hamArA saMkalpa hI zithila ho to siddhi prApta hogI hI nahIM / 1 " maiM jJAnI banA, maiMne apane Apa adhyayana kiyA / maiM ne hI apane zrama se yaha saba khar3A kiyA / " bhakta kI bhASA aisI nahIM hotI / vaha to pratyeka prasaMga para bhagavAna ko yAda karatA hI hai / jainadarzana cAhe Izvara kartRtva nahIM mAnatA, phira bhI bhakti mAnatA hai, kRpA padArtha ko mAnatA hai / yadi ye padArtha acchI taraha samajhane hoM to 'lalita vistarA' grantha avazya par3heM, tAki bhakti kyA cIja hai, yaha Apako samajha meM AyegA / - * sAMpa ko yadi ghara meM nahIM rakhA jAtA to AtmA meM doSa kisa taraha rakhe jA sakeM ? sAMpa to eka janma ke hI prANa letA hai / pApa to bhava-bhava ke prANa le lete hai / aise pApa cAhe anAdikAlIna hoM, unheM nikAlane para hI mukti hai / usake lie 'zaraNAgata vatsala' nahIM banA jAtA / aThAraha pApoM ke lie 'saMthArA porasI' meM kyA bolate haiM ? " mukkhamaggasaMsagga - vigghabhUAI" mokSa - mArga meM vighna DAlanevAle ye aThAraha pApa hI haiM / ina pApoM ko hamane mitra mAna liye / bhagavAna ne unheM pahacAna liyA aura pApoM ke prati krUra bana kara TUTa par3e / bhagavAna 'puruSasiMha' haiM / isa vizeSaNa meM bhagavAna kA siMhatva isI prakAra se ghaTita kiyA gayA hai / dUsare ke pApa dekhane ke lie hama sahasralocana haiM, svayaM ke OM kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2 126
Page #147
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pApa dekhane ke lie hama 'ekAkSa' bhI nahIM hai, pUrNataH andhe haiM / dUsare ke sAmAnya pApa bhI dikhAI dete haiM, apane bar3e pApa bhI dikhAI nahIM dete / isa doSa se bhagavAna hI bacA sakate haiM / isI lie ArAdhanA ke tIna sUtroM meM duSkRta garhA, anumodanA aura 'zaraNAgati' sammilita kiye gaye haiM / doSa hamArI AtmA ko malina karate hai / guNa hamArI AtmA ko nirmala banAte haiM / udAharaNArtha jaba krodha kA Aveza hotA hai taba citta maTamailA (malina) hotA hai / jaba kSamA hotI hai taba citta prasanna hotA hai / guNa sadA citta ko prasanna evaM prazAnta hI banAte haiM / doSa sadA citta ko saMkliSTa, bhayabhIta evaM caMcala hI banAte haiM / aisA pratyakSa anubhava hote hue bhI guNoM ke lie prayatna na kareM to ho cukA sukRta * koI bhI sAMsArika sukha, duHkha - mizrita hI hotA hai / isI lie jJAnI use sukha na kahakara duHkha kA paryAya hI kahate haiM / viSa-mizrita bhojana ko bhojana kaise kahA jAye ? use to viSa hI kahanA paDegA / beDI cAhe sone kI ho yA lohe kI ho, bandhana meM koI antara nahIM par3atA / punya se prApta hone vAlA sukha bhI duHkha kI taraha bandhana rUpa hI hai / duHkha to phira bhI acchA jo bhagavAna kA smaraNa to karAtA hai, parantu sukha to bhagavAna to kyA paDosI ko bhI bhulA detA hai / sampUrNa Atma-sukha siddha bhagavaMto ko prApta ho cukA hai / unheM sacce sukha ke samrATa kahA jA sakatA hai / * guNa paryAya meM kyA antara hai ? 'sahabhAvino guNAH / ' 'kramabhAvinaH paryAyAH / ' jo sadA sAtha ho vaha guNa hai, aura krama se Aye vaha paryAya hai / kahe kalApUrNasUri 2 10 127
Page #148
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhagavAna ke pratyeka guNa zakti rUpa meM hamAre bhItara bhI vidyamAna hI haiM / bhagavAna meM vaha vyakti ke rUpa meM hai / zakti ke rUpa meM vidyamAna guNa vyakti ke rUpa meM parivartita karanA hI sAdhanA kA sAra hai / eka kI rakama rokar3a hai, dUsare kI rakama udhAra hai / siddhoM kA aizvarya rokar3a hai / hamArA aizvarya udhArI meM phaMsA huA hai / karmasattA ne isa aizvarya ko dabA diyA hai| pAMca indriyoM ke sukha ke khAtira hamane AtmA kA sampUrNa sukha moha - rAjA ke vahAM giravI rakha diyA hai / eka dina ke Ananda ke lie ananta gunA duHkha svIkAra kara liyA / 'eka dina Ida, phira pratyeka dina rojA / ' hamAre bhItara aizvarya vidyamAna hai, yaha bAta hama bhUla rahe haiM / isI lie hama dIna-hIna bana jAte haiM / * pAMca pratikramaNa Avazyaka haiM, usa prakAra sAta naya, sapta bhaMgI, dravya-kSetra Adi, syAdvAda Adi kA jJAna bhI Avazyaka hai / isase hamArI zraddhA bar3hatI hai, bhagavAna para prema bar3hatA hai / jainadarzana prApta hone ke pazcAt bhI syAdvAda zailI nahIM samajhe to hama kaise kahe jAyeM ? * svadravya, svakSetra, svakAla, sva-bhAva se siddhoM kI sampatti prakaTa hai, sAdhu sampatti para zraddhA rakhakara sAdhanA karatA hai / siddha evaM sAdhu meM itanA antara hai / isIlie sAdhu ke mana rUpI mAnasarovara meM haMsa ke rUpa meM ramaNa karane vAle siddhoM ko yahAM praNAma kiyA gayA hai / svadravya Adi ko samajhane ke lie to alaga pATha hI cAhiye / isa samaya hama zrotA hI haiM / abhI taka vidyArthI nahIM bane, vidyArthI banane meM pATha pakkA karanA par3atA hai / * hamAre bhItara AThoM karma haiN| ve kyA kArya karate haiM ? ve bekAra to baiThate nahIM hai| unakA kArya hai hamAre AThoM guNoM ko rokanA / hamane karmoM ko to yAda rakhA, parantu guNoM ko bhUla gaye / karma ginate rahe, parantu guNa bhItara par3e haiM, yaha to bhUla gaye / hamAre guNa bhItara vidyamAna haiM, parantu r3hake hue haiM / yadi unheM prakaTa karane hoM to jinheM guNa prakaTa ho cuke haiM, unakA zaraNa lenA par3egA / 128 - 5 kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2
Page #149
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prabhu ko dhyeya ke rUpa meM bulAnA paDegA / "tume dhyeyarUpe dhyAne Avo, zubhavIra prabhu karuNA lAvo / " hama deha kA dhyAna karate haiM, lekina siddha bhagavAna kA dhyAna nahIM karate / siddhoM ko milane ke do upAya - 1. ATha karmoM se mukta hokara siddha bananA / 2. dhyAna meM dhyeya ke rUpa meM siddha ko lAnA / yaha bhI saMbhava nahIM ho to tIsarA upAya - 3. jo siddhoM ko dhyeya ke rUpa meM banAkara dhyAna karate haiM unakI zaraNa le lenA / sabase zreSTha sabase zreSTha dina - Aja kA sabase zreSTha manoraMjana - kalpanA, puruSArtha evaM siddhi sabase bar3I pahelI - jIvana sabase bar3A rahasya - mRtyu sabase bar3I bhUla - himmata hArakara puruSArtha chor3anA sabase bar3A sthAna - jahAM Apako saphalatA mile sabase bar3A cora - svayaM ko dhokhA de vaha sabase bar3A jJAnI - svayaM ko pahacAne vaha sabase bar3A divAliyA - Atma-vizvAsa kho de vaha sabase sarala vastu - dUsaroM ke doSa dekhanA sabase kaThina bAta - svayaM ko sudhAranA sabase zreSTha - prema... prema... evaM prema kahe kalApUrNasUri-20mapoooooooooooooooo129)
Page #150
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pUjyazrI ke caraNa 14-4-2000, zukravAra caitra zuklA-11 : pAlItANA * zAzvatagiri kI chAyA meM zAzvata olI kA prasaMga ! sacamuca uttama padArthoM kA adbhuta samanvaya huA hai / yadi navapada meM hamArA dhyAna laga jAye to kAma ho jAye / dUsarI ArAdhanA meM zrAvaka hakadAra na bhI hoM, lekina navapada kI ArAdhanA kA adhikArI caturvidha saMgha hai / navapada ke Alambana se AtmA ke zuddha svarUpa taka pahuMcanA hai| * dina meM cAra bAra sajjhAya, sAta bAra caityavandana pratyeka sAdhu-sAdhvIjI ke lie anivArya haiM / yahI dhyAna kI pUrvabhUmikA hai / * svayaM kI hI anukUlatA kA vicAra ArtadhyAna hai / usa nimitta dUsare ko kaSTa pahuMcAne kA vicAra raudra dhyAna hai / jisa vyakti ne zrAvaka-jIvana meM jayaNApUrvaka pAlana nahIM kiyA, vaha yahAM Akara jayaNA kA pAlana kare, yaha na mAneM / kevala buddhi nahIM dekheM / mumukSu meM ArAdhaka bhAva, dayA bhAva kitanA hai, yaha dekheM / * koI grAhaka ApakI dukAna ke mAla kI prazaMsA hI (1300000000000000s kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2)
Page #151
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ karatA rahe, tanika bhI mAla kharIde nahIM, use dukAnadAra kahegA - tujhe mAla kitanA kharIdanA hai, yaha to batA / hama bhagavAna ke guNa-gAna karate haiM / bhagavAna kahate haiM - tujhe kitane guNoM kI AvazyakatA hai, vaha bAta kara / bhagavAna apane bhakta ko sadA ke lie bhakta nahIM rakhanA cAhate, ve use bhagavAna banAnA cAhate haiM / * sAmAyika meM baiThe seTha kA dhyAna jUtoM meM thA / ataH navor3hA putra-vadhune kaha diyA - 'seThajI mocIvAr3e gaye hai|' jahAM hamArA mana hotA hai, vahAM hama hote haiM / yadi usa mana ko arihaMta meM jor3a deM to amuka apekSA se hama arihaMta bana jAyeM / apanA dhyAna prAyaH sArA dina zarIra meM hI hotA hai, parantu yaha zarIra to kirAye kA ghara hai / ise yahIM chor3a kara jAnA hai| hamArA svarUpa to upayogamaya hai| jahAM jahAM upayoga hai, vahAM vahAM AtmA hai| jahAM jahAM AtmA hai, vahAM vahAM upayoga hai| upayoga evaM AtmA abhinna hai, donoM kI abhinna vyApti hai / jahAM dhuMA hotA hai vahAM Aga hotI hai, parantu jahAM Aga ho vahAM dhuMA nahIM bhI ho; parantu yahAM aisA nahIM hai, donoM eka dUsare ke binA ho hI nahIM sakate / siddhapada * jaba saMsArI jIva dUsarI gati meM jAtA hai taba kArmaNataijasa zarIra sAtha hotA hai / kaidI ko jaba dUsare kArAgAra meM le jAte haiM taba sAtha meM majabUta santarI hotA hai / usa prakAra yahAM bhI kArmaNa - taijasa santarI hai, caukIdAra hai / jIva kahIM chUTa kara jAye nahIM / parantu jIva jaba mokSa me jAtA hai taba sAtha meM kArmaNa - taijasa Adi kucha bhI nahIM hotA / zuddha AtmA mokSa meM pahuMca jAtA hai / taba saMsAra kI kaida meM se chUTakArA ho jAtA hai / caudahave guNasthAna meM pahuMce binA koI jIva siddhagati meM nahIM jA sakatA / caudahavA guNasthAna eka liphTa hai aisA samajha lo, jisa para baiThane vAlA sIdhA hI lokAgra bhAga meM pahuMca jAtA hai / * pUrva-prayoga, gati-pariNAma, bandhana-cheda aura asaMga - kahe kalApUrNasUri - 20000ooooooooooooooo0 131)
Page #152
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ye cAra udAharaNa yaha samajhAne ke lie diye gaye haiM ki AtmA lokAgra bhAga meM kisa prakAra pahuMcatI hai ? * sadA jaMgala meM rahane vAlA bhIla jisa prakAra nagara kA varNana nahIM kara sakatA, usa prakAra jJAnI jAnate hue bhI siddhoM ke sukha kA varNana nahIM kara sakate / * siddhoM kA vizeSa varNana jAnane ke lie 'siddha prAbhRta' grantha par3heM; jisameM 14 mArgaNAoM ke dvArA siddhoM kA varNana kiyA huA hai / 'malayagiri mahArAja ne apanI TIkA meM 'siddha prAbhRta' grantha kA ullekha kiyA hai / usa para hamane kucha likhA hai, parantu isa kAla meM aisA par3hane vAlA varga virala hai, ataH use prakAzita karane kA vicAra banda rakhA hai / pUjya devacandrajI mahArAja ne bhI siddhAntoM kA udAharaNa dekara aneka stavanoM meM siddhoM kA varNana kiyA hai / pUjya devacandrajI AgamoM ke abhyAsI the aura sAtha hI sAtha paramAtmA ke bhakta bhI thai / * saMsAra arthAt upAdhi ! dina ugate hI koI na koI cintA ! upAdhi, Tenzana (tanAva), Adi sAmane khar3e hI hote haiM (maiM bhI sAtha huuN|) aisI samasta upAdhiyoM se rahita kevala siddha baDe rUpa meM hamArA nAma jitanA prasiddha hotA hai, tyoM tyoM upAdhiyoM bar3hatI hai / pada, nAma Adi upAdhi ke kAraNa haiM / upAdhi bar3he vaise pada, nAma ke pIche jIvana pUrA kara deM, yaha bhArI karuNatA hai| * saMgraha naya se sarva jIva, Rju sUtra naya se siddha ke upayoga meM rahe hue jIva, zabda naya se samyagdRSTi Adi jIva, samabhirUDha se kevalajJAnI jIva, evaM bhUta se siddha-zilA meM gaye hue jIva siddha haiM / zabda naya hameM siddha kahe vaisA jIvana to hamArA honA hI cAhiye / * koI rAjA-mahArAjA kahe - 'Apa mere samAna hI haiM, (13200000000000000wwmom kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2]
Page #153
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mere sAtha siMhAsana para baiTha jAo !' to hameM kitanA Ananda hotA hai ? bhagavAna hameM yahI kahate hai - 'Apa mere samAna hI haiM, A jAo mere sAtha / ' * Age baiThane kI jitanI dor3a-bhAga karate haiM, utanI hI daur3a-bhAga, utanI hI zIghratA yadi sunA huA jIvana meM utArane ke lie karo to kAma ho jAye / * 'kama khAnA, gama khAnA, nama jAnA' - ye tIna bAteM yAda rakhanA / Apa aneka ApattiyoM se baca jAyeMge / duHkha Aga hai, Apa kathIra haiM yA kaMcana ? duHkha zilpI hai, Apa miTTI haiM yA patthara ? duHkha bhUmi hai, Apa bIja haiM yA kaMkar3a ? duHkha kumhAra hai, Apa retI haiM yA miTTI ? yadi Apa svarNa haiM to duHkha kI agni se Apako ghabarAne kI koI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| Aga se kathIra DaratA hai, kaMcana ko kisakA Dara hai ? __ Apa yadi Arasa ke patthara haiM to duHkha ke zilpI se Darane kI koI AvazyakatA nahIM hai / TAMkI se miTTI kA par3a DaratA hai, Arasa ko kisa bAta kA bhaya ? Apa yadi bIja haiM to duHkha kI bhUmi meM praviSTa hone se bhayabhIta hone kI koI AvazyakatA nahIM hai, kyoMki bhUmi meM par3A huA kaMkar3a bhItara hI par3A rahegA, parantu bIja to vizAla vRkSa ke rUpa meM bAhara AyegA / Apa yadi miTTI haiM to duHkha ke kumhAra se Darane kI koI AvazyakatA nahIM hai / vaha Apa meM se naI naI DijhAina ke ghar3e TR banAyegA / (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 20000000 sooooooooom 133)
Page #154
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ MARDAMPARAN thANA meM raMgAvalI 15-4-2000, zanivAra caitra zuklA-12 : pAlItANA * kala bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI kA janma-kalyANaka dina hai| kala hama unake ananta upakAroM kA smaraNa kareMge, parantu saccA sammAna taba hI mAnA jAyegA, jaba hama unake upadeza jIvana meM utAreMge / * brahmacArI vyakti kA vastra yadi hameM or3hane ke lie mila jAye to usakI dRr3hatA, pavitratA hameM prApta ho jAyegI, aisI hameM zraddhA hai, aisA hame anubhava hai; kyoMki usake pavitra paramANuoM kA usameM saMcaya huA hotA hai; usa prakAra siddha bhagavaMtone apanI AtmA ke dvArA pavitra banAye gaye karma-pudgala kahAM gaye? ve pavitra pudgala yadyapi sarvatra phela jAte hai; parantu jisa bhUmi para nirvANa ho vahAM to ekadama dRDha hokara rahate haiM / isIlie siddhAcala kI yaha bhUmi pavitra mAnI gaI hai / * rasoiyA rasoI jImane ke lie yA jimAne ke lie banAtA haiM, phaiMkane ke lie nahIM / zAstrakAroM ne yaha sabhI padArtha samyag jIvana vyatIta karane ke lie parose haiM, kevala jAnane ke lie yA ahaMkAra bar3hAne ke lie nahIM / rasoI (bhojana) to dUsare dina bigar3a (134 wwwwwwwwwwwwwoooooom kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2)
Page #155
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jAtI hai, parantu ye zAstra padArtha to bigar3e binA hajAroM varSoM se haiM aura hajAroM varSoM taka raheMge / hameM zAstroM kI kahAM cintA hai ? aSTa pravacana mAtA yAda ho gaI, gocarI-pAnI-saMthArA Adi A gayA, phira adhyayana karane kI AvazyakatA kyA hai ? yaha hamane mAna liyA / zrAvaka bhI kevala paNDita banane ke lie paDhate haiM / AtmA ke lakSyapUrvaka par3hanevAle kitane haiM ? "dravyakriyArUci jIvaDA re, bhAvadharma ruci hIna; upadezaka paNa tehavA re, zuM kare loka navIna ?" - pUjya devacandrajI sarvottama bhojana ho, parantu bhItara ruci na ho to ? zreSThatama tattva ho parantu bhItara prema na ho to ? AcArya pada lAkaDiyA meM (vi. saMvata 2028) dasa payannA kI vAcanA thI / samAdhi-payannA meM sarva prathama kahA - una pUjya AcAryoM ko namaskAra ho, jo arUpI siddhoM ko hameM yahAM batAte haiM, anyathA kauna batAye ye padArtha ? arihaMto ne mArga batAyA, parantu usa mArga ko yahAM taka pahuMcAne vAle kauna ? pUjya AcArya bhagavanta / AcAryoM meM guNa kitane ? kevala 36 nahIM; kevala 36 x 36 = 1296 bhI nahIM / caMdAvijjhaya payannA meM ullekha hai ki ukta saMkhyA ko Apa lAkhoM, karor3oM bAra gino, utane guNa AcArya meM hai| * arihaMta, siddha ko namaskAra karane ke jitanA hI phala AcArya ko namaskAra karane meM hai / * pUjya mallavAdI sUrijI kA nAma hI aisA thA ki sunate hI kuvAdI bhAga jAte / isIlie kahAM hai ki - 'sUrINa dUrIkayakuggahANaM / ' * nau pada sabhI AtmA ko jAnane, prApta karane ke lie haiM, yaha kadApi na bhUleM / arihaMto ko pUjA nahIM cAhiye, AcAryoM ko Apake vandana nahIM cAhiye, parantu ve Apako apane samAna banAnA cAhate haiM / isI lie itanA upadeza diyA hai| (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2wooooooooooooooooon 135)
Page #156
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * pUjya kanakasUrijI, pUjya devendrasUrijI Adi tathA pUjya premasUrijI jaisoM kI hameM nizrA prApta huI; yaha hamArA ahobhAgya hai / pU. devendrasUrijI ke bAda hameM pUjya paM. zrI bhadraMkarasUrijI mahArAja kI nizrA milI / kitaneka vyakti to alaga hone ke lie hI ziSya DhUMDhate haiM / samudAya evaM gItArtha - nizrA saMyama ke lie atyanta hI upakArI hai / vRddha puruSa to isake lie atyanta hI upakArI haiM / * pUjya kanakasUrijI mahArAja dekhane meM sAde pratIta hote, parantu jaba ve zAstroM ke padArthoM ke viSaya meM kahate, taba bar3e vidvAna bhI cakita ho jAte / unakA mauna, unakI alpa vANI sabako apanA banA le vaise the / ANaMdajI paMDitajI aneka bAra unake pAsa Ate aura ghaMTo taka bolate / acche-acche unakI vANI se prabhAvita ho jAte the, parantu pU. kanakasUrijI unase tanika bhI prabhAvita hue binA kevala eka hI vAkya meM uttara de dete - "hama pUjya bApajI mahArAja ke anuyAyI haiN|" una paMDitajI sahita hama saba pUjyazrI kA saMkSipta uttara sunakara stabdha ho jAte the / * AcArya bhagavan bhavyo ko deza-kAla ke anusAra dezanA dete haiM / vaha bhI zAstra-sammata evaM sApekSa hotI hai / AcArya bhagavan sadA apramatta hote haiM, vacana-siddha hote haiM / * AcArya bhagavan gaNa-pati, muni-pati kahalAte haiM / AcArya bhagavan cidAnaMda-rasAsvAda kA sadA pAna karate haiM / ataH ve para-bhAva se niSkAma rahate haiM / cidAnaMda-rasAsvAdana ke binA para-bhAva kA rasa kadApi chUTatA nahIM hai| 'bhaI maganatA tuma guNa rasa kI, kuNa kaMcana kuNa dArA ?' bhagavAna meM magnatA kA anubhava karane vAle ke lie kyA svarNa aura kyA strI ? aisA cidAnanda-rasAsvAdana kA pUjya AcArya bhagavan akele upabhoga nahIM karate, ve dUsaroM ko bhI nimaMtrita karate (13600mmmmmmmmmmmmmmons kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2)
Page #157
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Ama kI taraha isa rasAsvAdana kI saugandha to nahIM lI na ? Ama kI saugandha acchI; yaha saugandha acchI nahIM / saMsAra kI bAte karate samaya kaise vicAra Ate haiM ? aise tattvo para bAteM karo to cintana kaisA nirmala banatA haiM ? * jaba taka niSkAma nahIM banoge taba taka niSkAma AtmA kI anubhUti nahIM hogI / bAhya AcAroM ke sAtha bhItara kA AtmA kA AsvAdana na ho to AcArya ke lie bhI ziSya Adi parivAra bojharUpa hai| 'jima-jima bahuzruta bahujana sammata, bahuziSye parivariyo; tima-tima jina-zAsana no vayarI, jo navi nizcaya dhariyo...' ___ - pU. upA. yazovijayajI cidghana AtmA sAdhya hai / vaha bhUla jAyeM to apanI saMyamayAtrA hameM, kahAM le jAyegI ? vihAra meM jisa gAMva jAnA ho, vaha gAMva hI bhUla jAyeM, rAstA cUka jAyeM to kahAM pahuMceMge ? yahAM AtmAnaMda kA rasAsvAda bhUla gaye hai, aisA nahIM pratIta hotA ? mere zabda coTa pahuMcAne vAle to nahIM haiM na? lekina kyA ho ? saccI bAta to kahanI hI par3atI haiM / niSkAma banane se hI nirmala banA jAtA hai / AtmAnubhUti kI, deva-guru kI kAmanA acchI, lekina bhautika kAmanA se pare hokara niSkAma bananA hai / tInoM gAravoM se niSkAma bananA hai / yadi muhapatti ke bola acchI taraha yAda kareM to bhI usameM se mArga mila jAyegA / sampUrNa mArga ina boloM meM samAviSTa hai, yaha kahUM to bhI calegA / niSkAma bane binA nirmalatA nahIM AtI / 'paraspRhA mahAduHkham' yaha sUtra yAda rakheM / cale binA maMjila nahIM AtI, usa prakAra jJAna-darzana Adi meM pravRtti kiye binA, unameM vIrya-zakti jor3e binA AtmA nahIM miltii| * saMvara evaM samAdhi se yukta, upAdhi se mukta, bArahoM prakAra ke tapoM se yukta pUjya AcArya bhagavan ko vandana kareM / kahe kalApUrNasUri - 20mmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm 137)
Page #158
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhakti meM lInatA 16-4-2000, ravivAra caitra zuklA-13 : pAlItANA * jaba bhI mokSa hogA taba paMca parameSThI kI upAsanA ke dvArA jJAna Adi kI pUrNatA se hI hogA / hama mokSAbhilASI bane hoM, mukta hone ke abhilASI mumukSu hoM (mukta hone kA abhilASI hI mumukSu kahalAtA hai) to paMca parameSThI kI upAsanA evaM ratnatrayI kI sAdhanA meM laga hI jAnA cAhiye / __ jisa kAraNa se karma-bandhana huA hai, usase viparIta kAraNoM ke sevana se mokSa-mArga kI ora Age bar3hA jAtA hai / mithyAtva Adi karma-bandhana ke kAraNa haiM, to samyaktva, virati (cAritra) Adi karma-nirjarA evaM saMvara ke kAraNa haiM / * paMcAcAra mukti kA mArga hai| yaha mArga batAnevAle AcArya hai| AcArya ko namana karane se AcAra pAlana karane kI aura pAlana karAne kI zakti pragaTa hotI hai| aise AcAryoM ke darzana mAtra se, nAma-zravaNa mAtra se loga aneka janmoM ke pApoM kA kSaya karate haiM / / * AcArya para zrIsaMgha kA itanA bojha ho to samaya kaise mile ? samaya naSTa karanevAle samAcAra patroM, vikathAoM Adi se [138 Woooooooooooooom kahe kalApUrNasUri-2]
Page #159
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AcArya dUra hI rahate haiM / sadA apramatta rahate haiM aura apanA mana akaluSita rakhate haiM / mAyA kA nAma nahIM hotA, jisase mana nirmala hotA hai| * AcArya gaccha-nAyaka haiM, ataH ve nizcita muniyoM kI sAraNA, vAraNA Adi karate haiM / aisA karane kA unakA adhikAra pU. kanakasUrijI 'bhAna nathI ?' itanA bolate, yaha unakI sabase kaThora zikSA thI / * jinezvara bhagavAna rUpI sUrya aura kevalI rUpI candramA nahIM hote taba AcArya dIpaka bana kara Ate haiM aura hamArA jIvana ujjavala karate haiM / isa viSamakAla meM sUrya-candra nahIM haiM, ataH hameM dIpaka se calAnA hai / dIpaka mila jAye vaha bhI ahobhAgya * 'evaM mae abhithuA / ' 'abhithuA' arthAt sAmane rahe hue bhagavAna kI stuti / bhagavAna dUra hone para bhI, sAta rAjaloka dUra hote hue bhI sAmane vidyamAna kaise ? apane sAmane to dIvAra hai, chata hai, bhagavAna kahAM hai ? parantu ruko / hama carma-cakSu se calane vAle nahIM haiM / ' 'sAdhavaH zAstracakSuSaH / ' sAdhu kI AMkha zAstra hai / vaha zAstra alamArI meM par3A rahatA hai yA sAtha rahatA hai ? carma-cakSu to motiyA binda, jhAmara Adi se baMdha bhI ho jAtI hai, AdamI aMdhA bhI ho jAye, parantu zraddhA kI AMkha sadA apane pAsa hI rahatI hai, yadi hama use saMbhAla kara rakheM / zraddhA kI AMkha yA zAstra-AMkha donoM eka hI haiM, bhinna nahIM haiM / AMkheM dene vAle bhagavAna hai - 'cakkhudayANaM' / hamArI lagana prabala ho, taba bhagavAna cakSu dete haiM, phira mArga batAte haiM / pahale AMkha aura phira mArga dete haiN| pahale mArga pradAna kareM, lekina AMkhe na hoM to cale kaise ? bAda meM zaraNa dete haiM / mArga meM ghabarAne kI koI AvazyakatA nahIM hai / bhagavAna kahate haiM ki maiM tere sAtha hUM / moharUpI luTere tujhe lUTa nahIM sakeMge / bhagavAna bhale hI dUra rahe, parantu zraddhA kI AMkhoM se bhakta (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2 oooooooooooooooom 139)
Page #160
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ke lie ve sAmane hI haiN| isIlie 'abhithuA' kahA hai| taduparAMta bhagavAna kevalajJAna ke rUpa meM sarvatra vyApta haiM hI / / yaha mAna kara ArAdhanA kareM to hI karma - kSaya hogA / "tU mujha hRdaya-giri mAM vase..." prabhu yadi apane hRdaya kI giri-guphA meM rahe to moha rUpI hAthI Adi hameM satA nahIM sakeM / bhagavAna ke hRdaya meM padArpaNa ke bAda bhakta kahatA hai - "bhagavAna! kyA Apane koI jAdU kiyA hai ? kyA Apane hamArA mana curA liyA hai / koI cintA nahIM / hama bhI kama nahIM haiM / hama bhI jAdU kareMge / hama bhI Apako apane antara meM aise basAyeMge ki Apa bhAga nahIM sakoge / ajaina saMta sUradAsa khaDDe meM gira pdde| koI unheM ugArane AyA / sUradAsa samajhe ki ye bhagavAna haiM / ataH unhoMne unakA hAtha jora se pakar3a liyA, parantu bhagavAna to bhAga gaye / sUradAsa bole, 'bAMha chur3A ke jAta ho, nirbala jAne mohi / hRdaya chur3A ke jAva to, marda bakhAnuM tohi // ' bhakta kI yaha zakti hai ki vaha bhagavAna ko hRdaya meM pakaDa sakatA hai| jaba taka hRdaya meM viSaya-kaSAya bhare hue hoM, taba taka saMkleza hotA hai / jaba taka bhagavAna hote haiM taba taka prasannatA hotI hai / . * bhakta ke mana meM prabhu kA Agamana hI nau nidhAna haiM / use anya koI tamannA hI nahIM hai| * Apa yaha nahIM mAne ki bhagavAna meM kevala vItarAgatA hI hai| ananta jJAna, darzana, vAtsalya, anantakaruNA Adi guNa prakaTe hue hI haiM / bhakti karate samaya unakI ananta karuNA hamArI dRSTi ke samakSa rahanI cAhiye / * anya darzanavAle dArzanikoM meM kevala prabhu-nAma ke atirikta anya kucha nahIM bacA / bhagavAna zrI AdinAtha ke sAtha cAra hajAra vyaktiyoM ne dIkSA aMgIkAra kI thI, parantu bAda meM ve tApasa bana gaye aura prabhu kA nAma-kIrtana karate rahe / kaccha-mahAkaccha ke dvArA yaha nAma-kIrtana (140 00000000000 6 GS 6 GB kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2)
Page #161
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kI paramparA calatI rahI hogI / usa nAma-kIrtana para aneka grantho kI racanA ho cukI hai| usake dvArA bhI ve prabhu ke mArga meM Age bar3hate haiM / * prabhu-nAma kA stavana (logassa) banAkara gaNadharoM ne dUra sthita bhagavAna ko samakSa lAye haiM / isIlie usameM likhA - 'abhithuA / ' kAussagga kyoM kiyA jAtA hai ? 'pAvANaM kammANaM nigghAyaNaTThAe / ' pApa karmoM ke nirghAtana ke lie kAussagga kiyA jAtA hai / hama kAussagga meM logassa ginate haiM, ataH nizcita hotA hai ki logassa meM pApoM ko kSaya karane kI zakti hai| isIlie isakA dUsarA nAma 'samAdhi sUtra' hai, jo hame nirvikalpa dazA taka pahuMcA sakatA hai / * 'jayavIyarAya' kyA hai ? mAno bhagavAna hamAre samakSa hI ho yaha mAna kara hI isa 'prArthanA-sUtra' kI racanA kI gaI hai / - 'he vItarAga ! terI jaya ho / ' mAno bhagavAna sAmane hI khar3e ho usa prakAra sambodhana kiyA gayA hai / 'karemi bhaMte' meM 'bhaMte' zabda se bhagavAna ko sambodhita kiyA gayA hai / bhagavAna to hameM dekha hI rahe haiM / kevala hameM unameM upayoga jor3anA hai| 'he bhagavan ! dUra sthita maiM Apako namana karatA huuN| mujhe namana karane vAle ko Apa dekheM...' isa prakAra indra mahArAjA bhagavAna ko stuti karate hue kahate haiM / * jina guNoM kI kamI pratIta hotI ho... / udAharaNArthakrodha, Aveza AtA ho, anya koI doSa satAte ho, unake nivAraNArtha evaM guNoM ke lie prabhu ko prArthanA karo / bhagavAna koI kRpaNa nahIM hai ki vaha Apako kucha na de / kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2ooooooooooooooooooo 141)
Page #162
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pada pradAna prasaMga, vAMkI - kaccha, vi.saM. 2056, mAgha zu.6 17-4-2000, somavAra caitra zuklA-14 : pAlItAnA pUjya devendrasUrijI mahArAja kI svargArohaNa tithi / * zAsana kI ArAdhanA arthAt navapada kI ArAdhanA / navapada kI ArAdhanA arthAt zAsana kI ArAdhanA / donoM abhinna * Aja cAritra-pada kA dina hai / saMsAra-sAgara se pAra utArane ke lie cAritra ke atirikta anya koI jahAja nahIM hai| cAritra taba hI sArthaka hotA hai yadi usakI pRSTha bhUmikA meM samyagdarzana evaM samyagjJAna kA bala ho / yaha nahIM ho to cAritra kA kalevara rahegA, prANa nahIM raheMge / niSprANa cAritra kA koI mUlya nahIM hai| saMyamI komala bhI hotA hai aura kaThora bhI hotA hai / dUsaroM ke prati komala, parantu svayaM ke prati kaThora hotA hai| isa prakAra kA saMyama pAlana karane vAle Aja taka aneka AtmA hue haiM, ho rahe haiM aura hoMge / mahAvideha kSetra meM isa samaya bIsa viharamAna bhagavAna haiM / (142 masamoonamasoos kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2)
Page #163
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pratyeka bhagavAna ke pAsa sau sau karoDa sAdhu vidyamAna haiM / bIsa araba sAdhu mahAvideha meM vidyamAna haiM / * saMyamI yAda Ane para vartamAna meM ho cuke pUjya devendrasUrijI yAda Ate haiN| ve hamAre nikaTa ke upakArI haiN| samIpastha upakArI adhika yAda Ate haiM / olI karAnevAle dhIrubhAI - parivAra jisa gAMva ke haiM, usI lAkar3iyA gAMva ke ve nivAsI the / mAtA mUlIbena aura pitA lIlAdharabhAI ke isa santAna kA nAma gopAlabhAI thA / lAkar3iyA meM adhyayana karane ke bAda ve dhArmika adhyayana ke lie mehasAnA kI pAThazAlA meM gaye / asaMkhya deva jise prApta karane ke lie tarasa rahe haiM, vaha mAnavabhava pAkara bhI yadi hamArA cAritra aMgIkAra karane kA mana na ho to samajheM ki punya kA atyanta abhAva hai| gopAlabhAI ko yaha bAta pUjya jItavijayajI mahArAja ke samparka se acchI taraha samajha meM AI huI thI / * mehasAnA meM adhyayana karane ke bAda dIkSA grahaNa karane kI bhAvanA se unhoMne sAmakhIyArI, manapharA, AdhoI Adi sthAnoM para dhArmika zikSaka ke rUpa meM kArya karake osavAla samAja ko dhArmika zikSA pradAna karane kA bhagIratha kArya kiyA / * mAtA ke ikalaute putra hone ke kAraNa dIkSA grahaNa karane ke lie inheM jaldI AjJA nahIM milI / * putra ke Upara se mamatva haTAkara zAsana meM mamatva lagAne vAlI mAtAeM dhanya haiM / "mere parivAra meM se eka ratna to jaina-zAsana ko milanA hI cAhiye / " isa prakAra kI bhAvanA vAlI mAtAoM ke kAraNa isa varSa hameM do sAdhu mile / * hamane lAkar3iyA meM do cAturmAsa (varSAvAsa) kiye hai - vi. saMvat 2012 meM aura vi. saMvat 2028 meM / prathama cAturmAsa to (pU.paM. muktivijayajI ma. ke pAsa) vizeSataH adhyayana kI icchA se hI kiyA thA / * gopAlabhAI kI sagAI ho cukI thI, parantu bAda meM vAgdattA (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2 ooooooooooooooo 143)
Page #164
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ko cunaDI or3hAkara sagAI radda kI thI / ___ mAtA kI AjJA abhI taka milI nahIM thI / mAtA ke maMgala AzIrvAda prApta hue binA lI gaI dIkSA saphala nahIM hotI / aise kisI vicAra se unhoMne aneka varSoM taka pratIkSA kI / chattIsa varSa kI Ayu hone para AdhoI nivAsI eka bahana kA upAlambha milA / AdhoI meM sAyaMkAlIna pratikramaNa ke pazcAt bahanoM ke pArasparika vArtAlApa meM eka bahana bolI - "ye mAvaDiyA kyA dIkSA grahaNa karegA ?" itane se vAkya se hI ve saMyama aMgIkAra karane ke lie utsuka ho gaye / vi. saMvat 1983 meM pU. kanakasUrijI ma. ke pAsa dIkSA grahaNa karake ve munizrI dIpavijayajI ke rUpa meM prasiddha hue / * unheM stavana-sajjhAya aneka kaNThastha the / unheM sunane ke lie loga dauDA-dauDI karate / usa jamAne meM unake vyAkhyAna meM pUrI vidyAzAlA bhara jAtI thI / vyAkhyAna meM unakI smaraNazakti ke adbhuta camatkAra dekhane ko milate / ve palabhara bhI samaya naSTa nahIM karate the / sthaMDila-mAtrA Adi ke lie jAte-Ate bhI unakA svAdhyAya calatA rahatA thA / unhoMne caturdazI kA upavAsa to jIvana meM kadApi nahIM choDA / oparezana Adi ke samaya bhI unhoMne caturdazI kA upavAsa cAlU rakhA / phalataH caturdazI ko hI unheM samAdhi dI gaI / hamane usa dina upavAsa nahIM karane ke lie unheM bahuta samajhAyA, parantu upavAsa nahIM chor3A so nahIM chor3A / unheM tapa ke prati itanA agAdha prema thA / cAya kA to nAma nahIM / nitya ekAsaNA karate / yaha to hamAre samudAya kI paramparA thI / pU. darzanavijayajI bhI unake sAtha upavAsa-AyaMbila Adi kara lete the / aSTamI ke dina unake pAsa ekAsanA kA paccakkhANa lene meM zarma AtI thI / unakA eka dohA jo pU. jItavijayajI mahArAja ke pAsa sIkhA huA thA / 'nIcI najare cAlatAM, traNa guNa moTA thAya / kAMTo Tale, dayA pale, paga paNa navi kharaDAya // " (144 0oooooooooooooooo kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2)
Page #165
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ___ isake kAraNa unakI gardana bhI jhuka gaI thI / ve brahmacarya kI nau vAr3oM kA utkRSTa pAlana karate the / kaccha chor3akara bAhara jAne kI unakI tanika bhI icchA nahIM thI, phira bhI lAbha-hAni socakara unhoMne vi. saMvat 2026 meM navasArI meM cAturmAsa kiyA / pATa ke upara se girane para phraikacara huA, jisake kAraNa antima do varSa pATa para hI rahanA par3A / hamane oparezana karAne kA unheM niSedha kiyA, phira bhI nAnAlAla ghelAbhAI ke atyanta Agraha se oparezana karA liyA / vi. saMvat 2029 meM maiM dIkSA pradAna karane hetu rAdhanapura gayA thA / lauTate samaya mArga meM caitra kI olI ke lie aneka vinatI huI, parantu hamane vaha svIkAra nahIM kii| olI se pUrva hama - AdhoI A pahuMce / caitra zuklA caturdazI ko unakA svargavAsa ho gayA / ve to cale gaye, parantu lAkar3iyA meM se aba kauna taiyAra hogA ? unake bhatIje kAMtilAla dIkSita hone jaise the / Aja ve paNDita rUpa meM kolakAtA meM hai / brahmacArI haiM, parantu dIkSA grahaNa nahIM kara sake / olI karAne vAle kubar3iyA parivAra meM se dIkSA grahaNa karane ke lie kyA koI taiyAra hogA ? eka bahana evaM eka bhAnajA to dIkSA aMgIkAra kara cuke haiN| aba unake mArga meM kyA dUsarA koI AyegA ? sva. pUjyazrI kA bhaktiyoga bhI prabala thA / aSTamI - caturdazI ke dina ve naye-naye jinAlayoM meM khAsa darzana karane ke lie jAte the| yahAM pAlItANA meM aneka jinAlaya hai / isa niyama kA pAlana kareM / eka caityavandana saMgha kI ora se bhI karanA cAhiye / / 'khAmaNoM' meM yaha bAta AtI hai na ? yaha bAta Aja mujhe khAsa taura se dAdA ke darabAra meM Aja yAda AI / yadyapi maiM caturvidha saMgha kI ora se sabako yAda karake darzana karatA huuN| ApakI ora se maiM ne darzana kiye to aba Apa usakI anumodanA kareM / choTe muni bhI darzana karake Aye hoM to bar3e AcArya bhI kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2wooooooooooooooooom 145)
Page #166
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anumodanA karate haiM / 'ahamavi vaMdAvemi ceiAiM / ' anumodanA se punya kA guNAkAra hotA jAtA hai / haribhadrasUri kRta 'zrAvaka prajJapti' meM isa bAta kA ullekha hai| yaha saba jIvana meM utArane ke lie hai| naI pIDhI ko isa bAta kA koI patA nahIM hai / * parva tithi para naye-naye jinAlayoM meM darzanArtha jAne kI Teva unake kAraNa hI hamAre meM par3I / * eka bAra pU.paM. bhadraMkaravijayajI ma. ne kahA, 'vizeSAvazyaka bhASya, namaskAra niyukti meM navakAra kA adbhuta varNana paDha kara lagA, 'oha ! navakAra aisA mahAn hai ! samasta sUtra to hameM kaba bhAvita banAyeMge ? eka navakAra to bhAvita banAyeM / navakAra ko AtmasAt karanevAlA bhedanaya se zrutakevalI kahalAtA hai, abheda naya se caudaha pUrvI zrutakevalI kahalAtA hai / vAcanA * isa samaya pU. devendrasUrijI ke guNAnuvAda kiye / navapada kI DhAloM meM jinakI anuprekSA karate haiM, vaise guNoM ke ve svAmI the / * uttama Alambana milane se, mahAtmya sunane ko milane se arihaMta, AcArya Adi ke prati hamArA sammAna bar3hatA hai / sammAna bar3hane para unake guNa hamAre bhItara saMkrAnta hote haiM / siddhacakra-pUjana meM vidhi-kAraka jisa prakAra AcArya Adi kI pUjA karatA hai, parantu kaI bAra vandana karane ke lie nahIM Ate, vaisA hameM yahAM nahIM karanA hai / * arihaMta Adi kA svarUpa sunakara, phira una padoM kA hamAre bhItara cintana karanA cAhiye / aisA hone para hamArI AtmA svayaM navapada bana jAtI hai| dhyAna kA svabhAva pAnI ke samAna hai / jahAM jAtA hai vahAM vaha vaisA AkAra le letA hai / dUdha meM yadi pAnI DAlA jAye to pAnI dUdha jaisA bana jAtA hai| usameM dUdha kI zakti hai ki pAnI kI zakti ? donoM kI zakti hai / dUdha ke sthAna para yadi pAnI ko gaTara meM phaiMko to ? dUdha meM pAnI ke badale peTrola DAlo to? hama saba karma ke sAtha dUdha-pAnI taraha mile hue hai / isa (146 &00000000 kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2)
Page #167
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ meM karma kI zakti hai ki AtmA kI zakti ? jIva meM kSIra-nIra ke rUpa meM padArtha ke sAtha ekAtma hone kI zakti hai| haMsa kI coMca dUdha-pAnI ko alaga-alaga kara sakatI hai| navapada kA dhyAna karma aura jIva ko alaga kara sakatA hai / yadi karma ke sAtha ekAtma hone kI zakti he to prabhu ke sAtha ekAtma hone kI zakti na ho vaisA kaise bana sakatA karma ke sAtha ekameka hone kI zakti sahajamala hai| prabhu ke sAtha milane kI zakti dhyAna hai / aneka padArthoM ke sAtha (deha Adi) hama mile haiM, parantu prabhu ke sAtha kabhI bhI ekAtma nahIM hue / prabhu ke sAtha ekAtma hone kI zakti tathAbhavyatA kI paripakvatA se milatI hai / tathAbhavyatA kI paripakvatA karma ke sAtha ekAtma hone kI zakti kSINa karatI hai aura prabhu ke sAtha jor3atI hai / tathAbhavyatA kI paripakvatA ke anusAra hama prabhu ke sAtha mila sakate haiM / jaba taka pAnI dUdha ke sAtha rahatA hai, taba taka vaha dUdha hI kahalAtA hai / apekSA se jaba taka jIva prabhu ke sAtha rahatA hai, taba taka vaha prabhu hI kahalAtA hai / upAdhyAya pada * upAdhyAya sUtroM se par3hAte hai, AcArya artha se par3hAte hai| upAdhyAya cAhe AcArya nahIM hai, parantu AcArya ko tathA gaNa ko nirantara sahAyaka banate rahate hai| inheM rAjA kA mantrI samajha leM / upAdhyAya AcArya ke pAsa bAlaka ke samAna vinIta banakara grahaNa karate haiM aura sAdhuoM ko pradAna karate haiM / 5 x 5 = 25 25 x 25 = 625 upAdhyAya itane guNoM ke dhAraka haiM / kuvAdI rUpI hAthI ko haTane ke lie upAdhyAya siMha ke samAna haiM / gaccha ko calAne ke lie upAdhyAya stambha-bhUta haiM / (kahe kalApUrNasUri-2Boowwwwwwwwwwwwwww 147)
Page #168
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ upAdhyAya arthAt citkoza ! jJAna kA khajAnA ! upAdhyAya nau prakAra kI brahmagupta se gupta hote hai / upAdhyAya syAdvAda zailI se tattvopadeza dene vAle hote haiM / ve rAjahaMsa kI taraha Atma-sarovara meM magna hote haiM / ve vRSabha kI taraha gaccha kA uttaradAyitva rUpI bojha uThAne vAle hote haiM / * vRSabha tulya sAdhuoM se samudAya suzobhita hotA hai / pU. premasUrijI ke sAtha vihAra meM hamane dekhA 55-60 ThANe the / mArga meM gAMvoM meM se vRSabha sAdhu roTiyA~ aura guDa vahora kara te / - yahAM to cAra se pAMca ghar3e pAnI ke lAne par3e to muMha caDhatA hai / sacamuca to vyavasthApaka ko kahakara rakhanA cAhiye 'kucha bhI kAma ho to mujhe kaha denA / ' dUsarA koI kArya na kare to ? isa prakAra usa kI dayA socane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai / merA kyA kartavya hai ? yaha dekhanA hai / 8 148 samyag - darzanajJAnacAritrANi mokSamArga : tattvArtha ke isa prathama sUtra meM navakAra chipA huA hai, Ao hama khoja kreN| 'mArga' pada se arihaMta ( ' maggo' arihaMta kA vizeSaNa hai / ) 'mokSa' se siddha bhagavaMta / ' cAritra' se AcAra pAlaka - pracAraka AcArya bhagavAn / 'jJAna' se jJAnadAtA upAdhyAya bhagavAn / 'darzana' se zraddhApUrvaka saMsAra - tyAga karane vAle munigaNa / 'samyag ' se bhaktipUrvaka kiyA gayA namaskAra (namaH) sUcita hotA hai / 1888 kahe kalApUrNasUri 2
Page #169
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ giri Peterge RAN - 11 dIkSA prasaMga, bhuja, vi.saM. 2028, mAgha zu. 14 16-4-2000, budhavAra vai. kRSNA-1 : pAlItAnA * dvAdaza-aMga sajjhAya kare je... / tIrtha kA uddezya hai ki mithyAtvI manda mithyAtvI baneM / ve kramazaH apunarbaMdhaka, samyaktva, dezavirati, sarvavirati, kevalajJAna, mokSa Adi prApta kare / tIrtha sadA jIta meM hai, moha sadA hAra meM hai / cha: mahine meM kama se kama eka jIva mokSa meM avazya jAtA hai aura eka mAha meM sarvavirati, 15 dinoM meM dezavirati aura 7 dinoM meM samyaktva prApta karatA hI hai / yaha krama anAdikAla se cAlu hai / upAdhyAya pAMco prakAra ke svAdhyAya meM ramamANa hote haiM, unheM bAraha aMga kaNThastha hote haiM / hamAre jIvana meM svAdhyAya kitanA hai ? pramAda hamArA samaya khA rahA hai aisA lagatA hai ? mokSa hone vAlA hai, yaha jAnane vAle tIrthaMkaro Adi ke lie tapa Adi Avazyaka haiM to kyA hamAre lie Avazyaka nahIM hai ? kyA mokSa vaise hI mila jAyegA ? kyA mokSa kI bhUkha lagI hai ? jise bhUkha lagI hogI vaha (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2wwwwwwwwwwwco m 149)
Page #170
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vyakti bhojana ke lie khoja karegA hI / pyAsA vyakti pAnI ke lie khoja karegA hI / mokSa ke lie upAyoM (jJAna Adi) ke lie hama prayatna nahIM karate, isakA artha yaha hai ki mokSa kI ruci nahIM haiM / * mokSa hamAre bhItara hai, bhagavAna hamAre antara meM baiThe haiM, parantu unheM prApta karane kI tIvra utkaNThA na ho taba taka unake darzana kaise ho sakate haiM ? darzana na ho yaha bhI saMbhava hai, parantu usake lie hameM koI akhare nahIM, viraha na lage, yaha kaise calegA ? viraha ke anupAta meM hI darzana milegA / jitane pramANa meM viraha kA anubhava karoge utane pramANa meM darzana kara sakoge / jitanI bhUkha lagI hogI utanA bhojana Apa pacA sakoge / * prazna " pAraga - dhAraga tAsa / " yahAM pahale 'dhAraka' aura phira 'pAraka' cAhiye na ? - uttara nahIM, jo hai vaha barAbara hai / koI bhI grantha pUrNa karane ke bAda Apa usake 'pAraka' kahalAyeMge / pAraka arthAt pAra prApta kiyA huA / phira kyA karanA ? vaha grantha bhUla jAnA ? nahIM; use dhAraNa kiye rakhanA hai / isIlie pahale pAraga aura phira dhAraga / upAdhyAya bhagavan bAraha aMgo ke pAraga aura dhAraga hote haiM / hama pAraga-dhAraga bane binA hI Age bar3hate rahate haiM, isIlie saba gar3abar3a hotI rahatI haiN| pAMca pratikramaNa ke sUtroM meM bhI kyA hama pAraga - dhAraga bane ? sUtra, artha evaM tadubhaya se ye sUtra AtmasAt hone cAhiye / pUjya haribhadrasUri ke zabdoM meM kahUM to zruta, cintA evaM bhAvanA jJAna taka pahuMca jAnA cAhiye / zrutajJAna pAnI ke samAna hai, cintA jJAna dUdha ke samAna hai aura bhAvanA jJAna amRta ke samAna hai / AdAna-pradAna baMdha ho jAne se, viniyoga baMdha ho jAne se dhyAna Adi kI aneka paramparAaiM baMdha ho gaI hai / aba vaha paramparA kaise prApta kI jAye ? isI lie buddhimAna kA yaha kArya hai ki svayaM ko jo uttama paramparA milI hai, use Age calAye, 150 OOOOOOOO 1888 kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2
Page #171
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vAcanA Adi ke dvArA viniyoga kare / viniyoga karane kI jisameM zakti ho, vaha anya saba chor3akara vahI kAma karatA hai / sAmAcArI prakaraNa meM pU. upAdhyAyajI yazovijayajI ne likhA hai ki pAnI, gocarI Adi ke kArya dUsare kareM, viniyoga kA kArya viziSTa buddhimAna saMbhAle / isIlie viniyoga ke lie inkAra karane vAle bhadrabAhusvAmI ko zrI saMgha ne Agraha karake samajhAyA thA / Apa svayaM hI zikSita hoM, phira paNDita Adi kI kyA AvazyakatA paDegI ? kyA Apa svayaM nahIM par3hA sakate ? yuvA sAdhvI ko yuvA paNDita ke pAsa bhejane meM jokhima bhI hai, isakA dhyAna rakhanA / * arihaMtoM ko namaskAra mArga pAne ke lie / siddhoM ko namaskAra avinAzI pada prApta karane ke lie / AcAryoM ko namaskAra AcAra meM niSNAta banane ke lie / upAdhyAyoM ko namaskAra vinaya ke lie athavA viniyoga zakti prApta karane ke lie, aura sAdhu ko namaskAra sahAyatA guNa prApta karane ke lie hai / hamane itane namaskAra kiye, hamane kitane guNa prApta kiye ? kitane guNa prApta karane kI hamameM utkaNThA utpanna huI ? ___* ye niyukti ke padArtha haiM / upayogapUrvaka, paDilehaNa karate hue yA iriyAvahiyaM ityAdi karate hue Aja taka ananta jIva mokSa meM gaye haiM / upAdhyAya meM vidyamAna anya guNa mileM yA na mileM, eka vinaya guNa mila jAye to bhI kArya ho jAye / hamArI cala rahI vAcanA (caMdAvijjhaya payannA para kI) meM vinaya hI pramukha hai / pAMca padoM ke varNana ke bAda yahI vAcanA calegI / * pU.paM. bhadraMkaravijayajI ma. doM ghaMTo meM kitanA hI bola jAte the / prArambha meM maiM likhane kA prayatna karatA / maiM likhatA usase pUrva to ve kahIM ke kahIM pahuMca jAte / phira socA, likhane se kAma nahIM calegA / unheM AdarapUrvaka suneM / unake prati vikasita Adara se bhI kArya ho jAyegA / kahe kalApUrNasUri - 200mmoooooooooooooo00 151)
Page #172
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pUjya paMnyAsajI ke pAsa tIna varSoM taka rahanA huA / bahuta jAnane ko milA / * vinaya-guNa upAdhyAya meM siddha huA hotA hai / pU. haribhadrasUrijI kA kathana hai ki jinheM jo guNa siddha ho cukA ho, unakI sevA se, unake namaskAra se bhI hameM vaha guNa prApta ho sakatA * upAdhyAya bhagavan kI zikSaNa-zakti itanI prabala hotI hai ki patthara tulya mUrkha ziSya meM bhI jJAna ke aMkura ugA sakate "mUrakha ziSya nipAI je prabhu, pahANa ne pallava ANe / " * upAdhyAya rAjakumAra haiM, bhAvI rAjA hai; arthAt bhAvI AcArya haiM / upAdhyAya kI vANI madhura evaM zItala hotI hai| jaba hama dhUpa se saMtapta hoM, uSNatA se saMtapta hoM taba candana prApta ho jAye to? Aja jaisA candana nahIM, parantu bAvanA candana mile to ? 'bAvanA candana' arthAt bAvana mana ubalate tela meM candana kA eka choTA TukaDA DAlA jAye to bhI vaha tela zItala bana jAtA hai / isIlie yaha 'bAvanA candana' kahalAtA hai| usI prakAra se upAdhyAya saMsAra ke tApa se paritapta - jIvoM ko aisI madhura vANI se bhigo dete haiM ki usake sabhI ahita-tApa naSTa ho jAte haiM / prazna - tapa meM svAdhyAya Ane para bhI 'tapa sajjhAye rata sadA' aisA kyoM likhA ? uttara - svAdhyAya kI pramukhatA batAne ke lie / svAdhyAya upAdhyAya kA sAMsa hotA hai / * sUtra adhUrA choDa deM to pAra nahIM pahuMca sakate / upAdhyAya bhagavan pAra pahuMce hue hote haiM / isIlie ve 'pAraga' kahalAte haiN| taduparAnta use dhAraNa karane vAle ve 'dhAraga' bhI haiM / jo pAragadhAraga banatA hai vahI dhyAtA banatA hai / pU. upA. yazovijayajI ne upAdhyAya kA yaha artha bhI kiyA upa = samIpa meM A = cAroM ora se (152 80mmooooooooooom kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2
Page #173
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dhyAya = sUtrArtha kA dhyAna-cintana kareM ve / * upAdhyAya bhagavan 'jagabaMdhava-jagabhrAtA' haiM / bandhu kI apekSA bhAI vizeSa hai| saMkaTa ke samaya dUsare saba haTa jAte hai, taba bhI bhAI pAsa rahatA hai| upAdhyAya bhagavan jagat ke bandhu hI nahIM hai, bhAI (bhrAtA) bhI haiM / sAdhu pada * gocarI meM icchAnusAra vastu maMgavAte haiM na ? yahAM to sabhI guNa cAhane yogya (priya) haiM / eka bhI guNa chor3a dene yogya nahIM hai / maiM yahIM parosa rahA hUM / Apa vaha guNa loge na ? * sAdhu bhagavan meM dayA evaM dama prabala hote haiM / apane nimitta se kisI bhI jIva ko kucha bhI pIr3A ho jAye to unakA hRdaya pighala jAtA hai / aise hRdaya meM hI dayA utpanna hotI hai / dayA kA pAlana ajitendriya nahIM kara sakatA, ataH bAda kA guNa hai 'dama' / * zakkara kA eka bhI dAnA aisA nahIM hotA, jisameM madhuratA na ho / usa prakAra eka bhI sAdhu aisA nahIM hotA, jisameM samiti - gupti na hoM / samiti-gupti na hoM to samajheM ki hama sAdhu nahIM haiM / madhuratA (miThAsa) na ho to samajheM ki yaha zakkara kA dAnA nahIM hai, namaka kA dAnA ho sakatA hai / / hameM aise sAdhu bananA hai / yadi aise sAdhu nahIM bane haiM to apanI AtmA ko usa prakAra zikSA denI hai / zuddha dayA ke pAlanArtha to hamane sAdhutva svIkAra kiyA hai| yadi dayA hI hamAre hRdaya meM na ho to sAdhutva kahAM rahA ? pratyeka pravRtti karane se pUrva soco ki maiM samiti-gupti kA khaNDana to nahIM kara rahA hUM na ? maiM dayA-dharma se cyuta nahIM ho rahA na ? * samiti ke pAlana meM kamI ho to gupti kA pAlana samyag prakAra se nahIM ho sakatA / mere pAsa aneka vyakti Ate haiM aura kahate haiM ki hameM mauna kI pratijJA dIjiye / ' kisa kI pratijJA ? kevala mauna rahanA ? mauna rahakara karoge kyA ? abolA rakhane vAle bhI mauna hote haiM / kevala mauna kA kahe kalApUrNasUri - 200mmswwwwwwwwwwwwws 153)
Page #174
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ thor3A hI mUlya hai ? vRkSa evaM patthara bhI mauna hai / aisA mauna to ekendriya kI yoni meM bahuta pAlA hai| pU. upAdhyAyajI mahArAja kahate haiM - hamAre yogoM kI pudgala meM pravRtti nahIM hone denI yaha utkRSTa mauna hai / sarvAdhika zreSTha tIna vastu tIna maMtra - kama khAnA, gama khAnA, nama jAnA / sadA karo - mauna, alpa parigraha, Atma-nirIkSaNa / zIghra karo - prabhu-pUjA, zAstrAdhyayana, dAna / dayA karo - dIna, vikalAMga (apaMga), dharma-bhraSTa ke prati / vaza meM karo - indriya, jIbha aura mana / tyAga karo - ahaMkAra, nirdayatA, kRtaghnatA / pariharo - kudeva kuguru, kudharma / niDara baneM - satya meM, nyAya meM, paropakAra meM / dhikkAro mata - rogI ko, nirdhana ko, duHkhI ko / bhUlo mata - mRtyu, upakArI, gurujanoM ko / sadA udyamazIla raho - sadgrantha - satkArya evaM sanmitra kI prApti meM / ghRNA na kareM - rogI, duHkhI evaM nIca jAti vAle se / ghRNA kareM - pApa, abhimAna evaM mana kI malinatA se / , 1540mmonomoooomnmannmana kahe
Page #175
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pada pradAna prasaMga, vAMkI - kaccha, vi.saM. 2056, mAgha zu.6 20-4-2000, guruvAra vai. kRSNA-2 : pAlItANA * roga, zoka, Adhi, upAdhiyoM ko nivAraNa karane kA sAmarthya siddhacakra meM hai / jinazAsana siddhacakramaya hai| isIlie siddhacakra ko varSa meM do bAra yAda karate hI haiM / choTe-choTe gAMvo meM bhI AyaMbila kI olI hotI haiN| vahAM gAI jAne vAlI pUjA kI DhAla Adi kitanI rahasyapUrNa haiM ? una para hama cintana kara rahe haiM / * parabhava meM hameM kaisA bananA hai ? usakI jhalaka isa bhava meM hameM milatI hai / kAliyA kasAI naraka meM jAne vAlA thA / isIlie use anta samaya meM viSTA kA lepa, kAMToM kI zaiyyA Adi hI priya lagane lage / yaha naraka kI thor3I sI jhalaka thI / apane AgAmI bhava kI jhalaka yahAM kaisI pratIta hotI hai ? kauna sI saMjJA adhika jora karatI hai ? kauna sA kaSAya adhika hai ? AhAra saMjJA adhika rahatI ho to tiryaMca gati kI jhalaka samajheM / maithuna saMjJA manuSya kI, bhaya saMjJA naraka kI aura parigraha saMjJA devagati kI jhalaka batAtI hai; parantu usake pIche yadi raudra dhyAna jur3a jAye to gati badala jAtI hai / parigraha saMjJA meM Asakta 'mammaNa' evaM [kahe kalApUrNasUri - 200ooooooooooooooooom 155)
Page #176
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ maithuna saMjJA meM Asakta 'brahmadatta' sAtavI naraka meM gaye haiM / saMjJA arthAt pragADha Asakti ! agAdha saMskAra ! bhagavAna kI kRpA se hI inase mukta ho sakate haiM / siddhacakra kI ArAdhanA saMjJA kI pakaDa meM se mukta hone ke lie haiM / siddhacakra meM sAdhya, sAdhaka aura sAdhanA sabhI haiM / arihaMta, siddha sAdhya haiM / AcArya, upAdhyAya, sAdhu sAdhaka haiM / darzana, jJAna, cAritra, tapa sAdhanA haiM / hamArA pAramparika sAdhya arihaMta, siddha bhale hI hoM, parantu vartamAna meM sAdhutva anantara sAdhya hai / saccA sAdhutva A jAye to sacce sAdhaka bana sakate haiN| saccA sAdhaka banane vAlA sAdhya prApta karegA hI / samatA, sahAyatA aura sahanazIlatA ke dvArA saccA sAdhutva A sakatA hai / ApameM ye tInoM haiM na ? mujhe to lagatA hai ki haiM / ApameM kaisI samatA hai ? Apa kaise zAnta baiThe haiM ? Apa paraspara kitanI sahAyatA karate haiM ? koI bhI nayA vyakti vAcanA lene ke lie Aye to Apa use turanta sthAna de dete haiM / anya samudAya vAle ko turanta hI Apa Age biThAte haiM / sahana kara ke bhI Apa dUsare ko Age karate haiM / yaha saba asatya to nahIM hai na ? saMsAra ke sabhI jIvoM ko samajhAnA sarala hai / kevala apanI AtmA ko samajhAnA kaThina hai / dIpaka dUsaroM ko prakAza detA hai, parantu usake nIce hI aMdherA rahatA hai| dUra parvata jalatA huA dikhAI detA hai, parantu apane pAMva ke nIce Aga nahIM dikhAI detI / hajAroM ko tArane kI zakti hote hue bhI sva-AtmA ko yadi nahIM tAra sakeM to kyA kAma ke ? sabakA peTa bhara jAye, parantu apanA hI peTa na bhare to ? / * saMsAra ke dAvAnala kA zamana karane meM samartha eka mAtra jaina pravacana hai / sAdhu dAvAnala kA zamana kara sakatA hai kyoMki use jaina pravacana prApta hai / / kalikAla sarvajJa zrI hemacandrasUrijI kahate haiM - 'unheM hama aMjalibaddha praNAma karate haiM, unakI hama upAsanA karate haiM, jinhoMne (156 60owwwwwwwwwwwwwwww kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2)
Page #177
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ apanI AtmA ko jaina pravacanoM se bhAvita banAyA hai / sAdhu hI isa viSaya - kaSAyamaya dAvAnala kA zamana kara sakatA hai / - viSaya, kaSAya donoM meM se viSaya adhika bhayaMkara hai / prazna uttara kI pUrti nahI hone se hI jIva kaSAya meM " je guNe se mUla - ThANe, je mUla ThANe se guNe " bhayaMkara kauna hai ? viSaya kI 1 kAmanA saraka jAtA hai / - AcArAMga sUtra hama yaha saba sunate haiM sahI, parantu sAdhanA ko Age ke lie sthagita kara dete haiM / bhUkha-pyAsa zAnta karane ke lie AhAra- pAnI ke lie hama kitanI zIghratA karate haiM ? vaisI khoja kadApi sAdhanA ke lie kI ? * caitra kI olI yahAM pUrNa ho gaI / yahIM rahanA hai, ataH yahAM se hI gocarI - pAnI lenA hai, aisA na kareM / bIsa varSa pUrva to hama sudUra gAMva meM se gocarI lAte the / * muni arthAt karuNA - sindhu ! dIkSA aMgIkAra kI taba se parivAra bhale hI chor3A, parantu akhila vizva ko parivAra banAyA / kisI ke sAtha kucha lenA-denA nahIM; 'maiM apanA karUM' aisI vRtti nahIM calatI / sabhI jIvoM ke sAtha karuNApUrNa jIvana jInA hai / samasta jIvoM ke sAtha karuNAmaya jIvana ! jo nirantara AtmA meM ramaNa kare, usakA nAma zramaNa ! * koI zakti yA labdhi prakaTa ho cukI ho, loga birudAvalI gAte hoM, parantu muni usase phUlate nahIM hai; ve antara se nirlipta rahate haiM / ina samasta DhAloM ko yadi kaNThastha kara loge to kama se kama itanA khyAla AyegA ki mujhe kaisA bananA hai ? ina DhAloM meM hamAre zuddha sAdhu-jIvana kA nakazA hai / yahAM jaisI karanI hogI, vaisI gati paraloka meM milegI / donoM muni eka samAna devaloka meM gaye, parantu eka indra tulya kahe kalApUrNasUri 2 www WWW 157
Page #178
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sAmAnika deva banA; jabaki dUsarA alpa RddhivAlA sevaka deva (kilbISika) banA / isakA kAraNa kyA ? isakA kAraNa sAdhanA meM antara / hamArI hIna sAdhanA hameM ucca gati meM le jAyegI, aise bhrama meM na raheM / * satata zubha-dhyAna kadAcit hama na rakha sakeM, parantu satata zubha lezyA avazya rakha sakate haiM / dhyAna to antarmuhUrta taka hI rahatA hai, parantu lezyA satata rahatI hai| dhyAna cAra hI haiM, jabaki lezyA cha: haiM / azubha dhyAna se azubha lezyA prabala banatI hai / zubha dhyAna se zubha lezyA prabala banatI hai / dhyAna ke dvArA zubha lezyA ko prabala banAnI hai / zubha dhyAna evaM zubha lezyA meM prayatna nahIM kareM to azubha dhyAna tathA azubha lezyA to cAlu hI haiM / __ lezyA terahave guNasthAna meM jAtI hai, parantu dhyAna caudahave guNasthAna taka rahatA hai / * kaSAyA apasarpanti, yAvatkSAntyAditADitAH / tAvadAtmaiva zuddho'yaM, bhajate paramAtmatAm // - yogasAra kSamA Adi se kaSAya Adi ko jyoM jyoM haTAte jAoge, tyoM tyoM dhyAna evaM lezyA zubha banate jAyeMge / jyoM jyoM kSamA Adi baDhate jAyeM, tyoM tyoM krodha Adi haTate jAyeMge / jisa prakAra vIra yoddhA tIroM kA prahAra karatA jAye aura zatru-senA pIche haTatI jAye / __ bhagavAna kA pratibimba Apake mana para par3atA hai, parantu kaba ? jaba mana malina na ho, nirmala ho / mana ko zubha banAne ke lie kaSAya Adi haTAne Avazyaka hai / hama kaSAyoM ko naSTa karane kA prayatna karate haiM, parantu kaSAya aise hamako kyoM choDeM ? punaH ve ekatrita hokara AkramaNa karate haiM / cetanA hAra jAtI hai, bhItara vidyamAna prabhu kA pratibimba dhuMdhalA ho jAtA hai, calA jAtA hai / isI lie jaba taka kaSAyoM kA pUrNataH kSaya na ho taba taka vizvAsa karane yogya nahIM hai / (158wwwwwwwwwwwwmoms kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2
Page #179
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * "tapa-teja dIpe, karma jIpe, naiva chIpe para bhaNI / " tapa ke teja se dIpta muni karma ko jIta sakate hai / tapa ke binA karma-kaSAya jIte nahIM jA sakate / / aise muni saMsAra meM kadApi lAlAyita nahIM hote / sAdhutva to mila hI gayA hai / muNDana kara hI liyA hai to aise sacce muni kyo na baneM ? / * 'bAhya tapa kI mujhe koI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| mujhe AtmA mila gaI hai, yaha socakara vyavahAra kadApi chor3a mata denA / anyathA ubhaya bhraSTa ho jAyeMge / nizcaya milegA nahIM aura vyavahAra calA jAyegA / nizcaya dRSTi hRdaya meM rakhanI hai / vyavahAra dRSTi AcaraNa meM lAnI hai / to hI mukti ke pathika bana sakeMge / "nizcaya dRSTi hRdaye dharIjI, je pAle vyavahAra; puNyavaMta te pAmazejI, bhava-samudra ne pAra" * 'jima taru phUle / ' bhauMrA puSpa ko tanika bhI pIr3A na ho, usa prakAra puSpa kA rasa cUsatA hai / usI prakAra se muni gocarI vahoratA hai| kisI ko lagatA hI nahIM ki muni mahArAja mere ghara se gocarI le gaye / kadAcit aise kSetra meM Akara gocarI pAnA saMbhava na ho to bhI yathA saMbhava doSoM kA parihAra karanA cAhiye / * tithi ke dina kele meM alpa doSa hote hue bhI mUMga Adi kA upayoga hotA hai, usameM Asakti na ho, yaha kAraNa hai| isI prakAra se bhAtA khAte kA AhAra nirdoSa hone para bhI Asakti ke kAraNa pUjya kanakasUrijI varjita mAnate the / * 'he chaH jIva nikAya ke jIvo ! Aja se maiM Apa ko kaSTa nahIM dUMgA, dilAUMgA nahI, aura pIDA dene vAle kI anumodanA nahIM karUMgA / " sabhA ke madhya meM aisI pratijJA lekara hama sAdhu bane haiM / aba yadi cha: jIva nikAya ke prati hameM dayA calI gaI to apane pAsa rahA kyA ? karuNA to hamArA dhana hai / vaha naSTa ho jAye phira hama nirdhana kahe kalApUrNasUri - 200mmom DOW056668 159)
Page #180
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bana gaye / pU. upAdhyAya mahArAja ke cAbakhe sunane yogya haiM / "nirdaya hRdaya cha: kAya mAM, je muni veSe pravarte re; gahIyati liMgathI bAhirA, te nirdhana gati varte re / " * sAdhu svayaM tIrtha rUpa haiN| tIrtha kI taraha loga sAdhuoM ke darzana karane ke lie Ate haiM / ___ "sAdhUnAM darzanaM puNyaM, tIrthabhUtA hi sAdhavaH / " aise sAdhuoM ko namana karane kI icchA kaba hotI hai ? jaba pUrva ke koI punya jAgRta hue hoM taba / * "sonAtaNI pare parIkSA dise / " svarNa ko jyoM jyoM tapAoge, tyoM tyoM adhikAdhika cmkegaa| yadi Apa sAdhu kI parIkSA karo to adhikAdhika dedIpyamAna banegA / aise sAdhu isa kAla meM nahIM dikhAI deM to deza-kAla ke anusAra sAdhanA karane vAle sAdhuoM meM gautama svAmI ke darzana kareM / * "apramatta je nitya rahe / " / jo nitya apramatta rahe, anukUlatA meM prasanna na ho, pratikUlatA meM udAsa na ho, aisI hamArI AtmA hI naizcayika dRSTi se sAdhu prabhu-prApti ke cAra sopAna prItiyoga - prabhu ke prati ananya prema vikasita karanA / bhaktiyoga - sarvasva samarpaNa kI bhUmikA taka pahuMcanA / vacanayoga - prabhu-AjJA ko jIvana-prANa samajha kara usakA pAlana karanA / asaMgayoga - uparyukta tInoM yogoM ke kramika evaM satata abhyAsa se eka aisI avasthA AtI hai ki jisameM AtmA sarva saMga se nirlipta hokara anubhavagamya aparimeya Ananda prApta karane lagatI hai / ___- pU.A.zrI kalApUrNasUrIzvarajI dvArA likhita ____'mile mana bhItara bhagavAna' pustaka se / (160 0000000000000000000000 kahe kalApUrNasUri- 2)
Page #181
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ cintana meM magnatA vAcanA caMdAvijjhaya payannA - 21-4-2000, zukravAra vai. kRSNA-3 : pAlItANA paramatthaMmi sudiTThe, aviNaTThesu tava saMjayaguNesu / labbhai gaI visiTThA, sarIra sAre vinaTThe vi // 85 // isa zAsana ko prApta karake aneka AtmA usI bhava * meM mokSa meM pahuMca gaye, kitane hI mokSa kI yAtrA para nikala par3e aura mArga meM deva - manuSya Adi gatiyoM meM vizrAma lene ke lie baiThe | mukti-mArga para calane vAleM jIvoM kI yaha viziSTatA hotI hai / pUrva meM sAdhanA kI huI ho tathA na kI huI ho, donoM ke saMskAroM meM antara to par3ane vAlA hI hai / koI drutagati se mokSa - mArga para calatA hai, koI maMda gati se calatA hai / Ama ke vRkSa para Ama khAne ke lie popaTa bhI jAtA hai, cIMTI bhI jAtI hai / donoM ke pAsa apanI-apanI gati hai / mokSa - mArga para koI cIMTI kI gati se calatA hai, koI pakSI kI gati se calatA hai; parantu donoM kA praNidhAna (saMkalpa) dRDha honA cAhiye / yadi praNidhAna kaccA ho to kadApi dhyeya taka pahuMcA kahe kalApUrNasUri 2 Wwwwwww NOON 161
Page #182
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nahIM jA sakatA / * bhagavAna zarIra ke rUpa meM bhale hI anupasthita haiM, parantu AtmA ke rUpa meM to siddhazilA meM haiM hI / vahAM se bhI ve upakAra kI helI barasA hI rahe haiM / sUrya cAhe dUra ho, lekina prakAza ke rUpa meM yahIM hai na ? bhagavAna cAhe dUra ho, parantu prabhAva ke rUpa meM yahIM hai / Apake antara meM bhAva ho to bhagavAna dUra nahIM hai / bhAva ko kSetra kI dUrI rukAvaTa nahIM banatI / Apa yaha na pUche ki bhagavAna kahAM hai ? Apa yaha pUche ki Apa kahAM hai ? jamAli najadIka thA, sulasA dUra thI; phira bhI jamAli ke lie bhagavAna dUra the aura sulasA ke lie bhagavAna samIpa the / hama bhagavAna kI zakti pahacAna nahIM sakate, kyoMki hamArI bhUmikA nirmala nahIM banI / yadi bhUmikA nirmala baneM to 'bhaktAmara' jaise stotroM meM se bhI bhagavAna kA prabhAva kadama-kadama para dekhane ko milegA / TelIphona jaise jar3a padArtha ke dvArA bhI yadi dUrastha manuSyoM ke sAtha sambandha sthApita kiyA jA sakatA ho to bhakti ke dvArA kyoM nahIM sthApita kiyA jA sakatA ? dIpaka apanA prakAza dUsaroM ko de sakatA hai / eka dIpaka meM se hajAroM dIpaka prajvalita hote haiM to bhagavAna dUsaroM ko bhagavAna kyoM na banA sakeM ? parantu eka zarta hai ki koDiyA, tela aura bAtI taiyAra cAhiye / kor3iye ko prajvalita dIpaka ke pAsa jAnA cAhiye aura jhukanA cAhiye / jhukegA nahIM to kArya nahIM hogA / mere pAsa koDiyA hai, tela hai, bAtI hai| aba mujhe kisI ke pAsa jAne kI kyA AvazyakatA hai ? maiM jhukU kyoM ? yaha mAnakara yadi kor3iyA dIpaka ke pAsa na jAye, na jhuke to jyoti kadApi jala nahIM pAyegI / * pAMca jJAnoM meM zreSTha jJAna kauna sA hai ? kevalajJAna ke binA mokSa nahIM hotA, ataH yaha mahAn hai; parantu kevalajJAna prApta kaise ho ? usake lie zrutajJAna cAhiye / zrutajJAna kI eka vizeSatA (162 Wow on a was soon as kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2)
Page #183
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hai| isakA AdAna-pradAna ho sakatA hai| kevalajJAna kA AdAnapradAna nahIM ho sakatA / * AgamoM kI sUcI pakkhisUtra meM bolate haiM, vaha mAtra bolane ke lie hai ki par3hane ke lie hai ? gocarI meM kevala nAma gina leM to kyA calegA ? * hamArI gati cIMTI kI hai yA popaTa kI hai ? prazna - gati zuru ho gaI to bhI baDI bAta hai| uttara - gati zuru to ho hI gaI haiM / to hI Apane dIkSA aMgIkAra kI hai| vaise hI to ghara-saMsAra chor3akara to nahIM A gaye / * mujhe thakAna nahIM AtI / maiM bhagavAna kA sevaka banakara bolatA hUM / Apa meM se eka bhI nahIM samajhe to bhI maiM nirAza nahIM hoUMgA, kyoMki maiM to lAbha meM hI hUM / "bruvato'nugrahabuddhayA vaktustu ekAntato hitam // " anugraha buddhi se bolane vAle ko ekAnta se lAbha hI hai / aisA kahane vAle umAsvAti mahArAja kA sAtha * hama yadi dina meM 30 miniTa bhI mana ko saMklezarahita banA sakeM to ve 30 miniTa bhI mukti mArga kI ora prayANa bana jAyeMgI / roja UMcI-UMcI sIDhiyoM car3hakara dAdA kI yAtrArtha jAte haiM to kyA itanI sAdhanA nahIM kareMge ? hama siddhi mAMgate haiM, parantu sAdhanA nahIM mAMgate / sAdhanA ke binA siddhi kaise prApta hogI ? tRpti mAMge para yadi bhojana nahIM mAMge to ? bhojana ke binA kyA tRpti hogI ? * hamAre mana-vacana-kAyA kI pravRtti kama se kama hamase to chipI huI nahIM hai| hamAre svayaM ke lie to kama se kama hama sarvajJa hI haiM / usakA samucita nirIkSaNa karate raheM aura use dizA pradAna karate raheM to bhI kAma ho jAye / Atma-nirIkSaNa eka darpaNa hai, jisameM svayaM ko dekhanA hai / __ AgamoM ke dvArA bhI Atma-nirIkSaNa karanA hai, to hI saccI dizA dRSTigocara hogI / koI mAna-sammAna adhika pradAna kare to phUla mata jAnA / Atma-nirIkSaNa ke isa darpaNa meM Apake bhItara vidyamAna dAga dekhate (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2wwwwwwwwwwww 60 163)
Page #184
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rahoge to Apa phUla kara kuppA nahIM bana pAoge / yadi koI ApakI nindA karegA to aprasanna bhI nahIM hooge / * 11 aMga, 12 upAMga, 4 mUla, 6 chedagrantha, 10 payannA, naMdI evaM anuyoga - ye 45 Agama haiM / dasa payannA meM 'caMdAvijjhaya' payannA bhI Agama hai| choTA sA yaha grantha kyA hama kaNThastha nahIM kara sakate ? yadi kaNThastha kara leM to yaha darpaNa kA kArya kregaa| * bhagavAna dvArA kathita eka zloka meM, are eka navakAra meM sampUrNa mokSa-mArga chipA huA hai, yadi hama use AtmasAt kareM / "bujjha bujjha caMDakosiA !" itane vAkya se caMDakauzika pratibodhita huA thA / _ 'samayaM goyama mA pamAyae / ' prati pala itanA vAkya bhI yAda raha jAye to kAma bana jAye / * guNoM kI dRSTi se kevalajJAna zreSTha hai / zrutajJAna kA bhI lakSya hai - kevalajJAna, parantu zrutajJAna kAraNa hai, kevalajJAna kArya hai / bhAra kAraNa para denA par3atA hai| kAraNa A jAyegA to kArya kahAM jAne vAlA hai ? bhojana AyegA to tRpti kahAM jAne vAlI haiM ? zrutajJAna AyegA to kevalajJAna kahAM jAyegA ? zrutajJAna kevalajJAna ko khIMca lAyegA / zrutajJAna ke binA koI kevalajJAna prApta nahIM kara sakatA / marudevI mAtA ko bhI cauthe guNasthAnaka para samyagdarzana prApta huA taba zrutajJAna milA hI thA / kevalajJAna usake bAda hI prApta huA thA / * samyagdRSTi ke lie to kurAna, veda, mahAbhArata, rAmAyaNa Adi mithyAzruta bhI samyag bana jAte haiM / dRSTi meM 'samyag' AnA hI mukhya bAta hai / jJAna ke ekAvana khamAsamaNoM meM mithyAzruta ko bhI khamAsamaNa diyA hai| usameM rahA huA 'mithyAtva' tyAjya hai, jJAna nahIM / * caudaha pUrvI ko hI kevalajJAna hotA hai, kyA yaha bAta hai ? mASatuSa munizrI kevalajJAna prApta kara sakate haiM aura caudaha pUrvI bhI nigoda meM jA sakate haiM / isIlie kahA hai - ki jJAna cAhe alpa ho, lekina bhAvita banA huA honA cAhiye / (164 0000066666666600 kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2)
Page #185
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * marudevI mAtA kI anitya bhAvanA gaharAI se samajhAne yogya hai / saba anitya hai to nitya kauna hai ? nityatva bhItara honA hI cAhiye / vaha nitya Atmatattva prApta karane kI tIvra lagana hI unheM kevalajJAna kI ora le gaI / prabhu ko dekha kara unheM apane bhItara rahe nitya prabhu dikhAI diye / / * eka ora caudaha pUrva kA jJAna aura dUsarI ora bhAvita banA huA kevala aSTa pravacana mAtA kA jJAna donoM samAna batAye gaye haiM / aisI saba bAtoM kA viparIta artha lagAkara par3hanA banda mata kara denA / ___bhAvanA jJAna bhI kaba AtA hai ? usakI pUrva bhUmikA meM cintAjJAna cAhiye / yaha bhI kaba AtA hai ? isakI pUrva bhUmikA meM zrutajJAna cAhiye / isIlie zrutajJAna para itanA mahattva diyA jAtA * 'caMdAvijjhaya payannA' meM vinaya, ziSya, AcArya (guru) Adi kA varNana kiyA / aba jJAna-dvAra calatA hai / AtmA kA paricaya karAne vAlA jJAna hai / Apa zarIra nahIM hai, jar3a nahIM haiN| Apa jJAnamaya AtmA haiM / zarIra jala jAyegA, jJAna nahIM jalegA / * bhagavAna ke dravya, guNa-paryAya ke cintana ke binA zuddha Atma-dravya kA, guNa-paryAya kA cintana nahIM A sakatA / janma se hI bakaroM ke samUha meM rahA huA zera, anya zera ko dekhe binA yA usake citra ko dekhe binA apanA siMhatva kaise jAna sakatA hai ? kitaneka vyakti apanA zuddha Atma-dravya 'karaNa' (dUsare ke upadeza) se jAnate haiM / kitaneka 'bhavana' se (sahaja hI) jAnate haiM / yadyapi 'bhavana' meM bhI pUrva bhava meM upadeza kAraNa to hai hI / * Apa antara meM mAtra ArAdhakabhAva utpanna karo / usake bAda kA uttaradAyitva bhagavAna kA / Apa mAtra sArtha meM jur3a jAyeM, pUrNataH samarpita ho jaao| phira muktipurI meM le jAne kA uttaradAyitva sArthavAharUpa bhagavAna kA hai / * jagat meM vyAdhi hai to use naSTa karane vAlI auSadhi bhI hai / rAga-dveSa Adi vyAdhi haiM to unheM naSTa karane ke upAya dharmAnuSThAna bhI haiM / kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2 answomanmmmmmmm 165)
Page #186
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ UMTa vaidya ke pAsa nahIM, parantu nipuNa vaidya ke pAsa hama upacAra karAte haiN| yahAM deva-guru bhI bhava-roga naSTa karane vAle nipuNa vaidya haiN| DAkTara yA vaidya pUchatA hai - zarIra kaise hai ? Apa svastha hoM to uttara dete haiM - bahuta acchA hai / aba maiM Apako pUchatA hUM - ApakI AtmA ko kaise hai ? koI antaraMga roga to satAtA nahIM hai na ? prANaghAtaka antaraMga roga kA upacAra karane vAle bhagavAna jagat ke dhanvantarI vaidya haiM / cintA kA koI kAraNa nahIM hai / AgamoM ke adhyayana se guru bhI upacAra jAnate haiM / zarIra kA upacAra karAne ke lie turanta dauDane vAle hama AtmA kA upacAra karAne ke lie sarvathA udAsIna raheM, yaha kaisA hai ? * "jJAna vinA pazu sArikhA, jANo iNa saMsAra; jJAna ArAdhanathI laho, zivapada sukha zrIkAra / " jJAna paMcamI ke caityavandana meM jaba Apa yaha bolate haiM taba svayaM meM Apako jJAna kI daridratA pratIta hotI hai ? jJAna-daridratA ke kAraNa Apa svayaM pazu ke samAna lagate haiM ? yadi jJAna meM kabhI (aparipakavatA) hogI to cAritra meM bhI kabhI (aparipakavatA) AyegI hI / moharAjA kI jAla meM se mukta hone kA yaha avasara yadi cUka gaye to punaH yaha avasara kahAM milegA ? UMTa vaidya ThIka cikitsA nahIM kara sakatA, usI prakAra se agItArtha, ajJAnI AtmA cAritra-zuddhi nahIM kara sakatA / cAritra mahAn hai, mukti prApta karAne vAlA hai / samyag darzana mahAn hai mukti pradAna karAne vAlA hai| yaha sahI hai parantu use lAne vAlA jJAna hai, yaha kaise bhUlA jA sakatA hai ? hama jJAnamaya hote hue bhI Aja jar3amaya bana gaye haiM / isa bhrAnti ko naSTa karane vAlA jJAna hai, jJAnadAtA guru haiM / "ajJAnatimirAndhAnAM, jJAnAMjana zalAkayA / netramunmIlitaM yena, tasmai zrI gurave-namaH // " soyA huA vyakti apane Apa uTha nahIM sakatA / use koi jagAne vAlA cAhiye / guru jagAnevAle haiM / [166 0000000ooooooooooooo kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2)
Page #187
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ "mA suaha jaggiavve / ' jAgRta rahane ke isa mAnava-jIvana meM sonA nahIM hai / kahAM jAganA hai ? jage hue hI haiM, aisA na mAneM / netra khule hoM, yaha jAgRti nahIM kahalAtI / jJAnadazA meM jAganA hai| parama jAgRti meM, nirvikalpa dazA meM prabhu ke darzana hote haiM / moharAjA hameM nIMda meM sulAtA hai, matta banAtA hai / jJAnadazA meM jAga na jAyeM, ataH bhautika AkarSaNa batAkara lalacAtA hai / * "guru kI apekSA maiM adhika jAnatA huuN|" jaba aisA vicAra AtA hai taba "zrI nayavijaya vibudha paya-sevaka vAcaka jasa kahe sAcuMjI / " yaha paMkti yAda kareM / jo aisA bola sakatA hai, hRdaya se mAna sakatA hai, use hI jJAna pacA hai, yaha samajheM / ghara kahatA hai - sIDhiyAM (pagathiyA) - yahAM pAMca gaThiye (hiMsA, asatya, corI, kAma, parigraha) haiM, yahAM na AyeM / cabUtarA (oTalo) - cetana ! yahAM se haTo, bhAgo, bhItara na AyeM / nakUcA - cUkeM nahIM, aba bhI kahatA hUM cUko mata / bhItara Ane jaisA nahIM hai| kamarA (oraDo) - inakAra kiyA thA, phira bhI bhItara A gaye ? he AtamarAma ! rote raho, aba jIvana bhara rote hI raho / cAra dIvAra - yahAM ghara meM kyA hai ? yahAM to kevala cAra dina (vhAla) prema haiM / basa, phira saba prema ur3a jAyegA / 'cAra dina kI cAMdanI phira aMdherI rAta / ' kahe 20oooooooooooooooooo 167
Page #188
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ malini zramaNa saMmelana, aneka pU. AcAryoM ke bIca pUjyazrI, amadAvAda, vi.saM. 2044 22-4-2000, zanivAra vai. kRSNA-prathama-4 : pAlItANA bhagavAna ke mArga para calane ke lie jIvana meM tIna bAteM lAnI Avazyaka haiM - zraddhA, jAnakArI evaM udyama / inheM hI hama jaina paribhASA meM ratnatrayI kahate haiM / ratnatrayI hI mokSa-mArga hai| bhagavAna yA bhagavAna kA mArga abhI taka hameM prApta nahIM huaa| isakA kAraNa mukhyataH zraddhA kA abhAva hai| prabhu meM prabhutA nahIM dikhAI dI / mArga meM mArga nahIM dikhAI diyA / mokSa kaise mile? jJAna Adi hamAre bhAva-prANa haiM / yadi inakI upekSA kareM to kaise calegA ? bhAva-prANa ke kAraNa hI dravyaprANa prApta hue haiN| bhAva-prANa rUpI AtmA calI jAye to kyA dravya-prANa kA koI mUlya rahegA ? prabhu meM prabhutA dRSTigocara na ho, zraddhA nahIM jame, taba taka mokSa-mArga kadApi khulane vAlA nahIM hai / 'tameva saccaM nIsaMkaM jaM jiNehiM paveiaM / ' itanA bolane mAtra se zraddhA nahIM AtI / zraddhA kadApi zAbdika nahIM hotI, Antarika hotI hai| zraddhA kA janma hRdaya kI bhUmi para hotA hai / zraddhA ke dvArA hama prabhu meM vidyamAna prabhutA jAna sakate haiM, tArakatA jAna sakate haiM / prabhu meM prabhutA dRSTigocara honA hI samyagdarzana haiM / 168ooooooooooooooooooon
Page #189
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * haribhadrasUrijI yogadRSTi samuccaya meM kahate haiM - hama vAstavika rUpa meM jIva kaba kahalAte haiM ? jaba hama jJAna Adi guNoM ko jAna leM taba / mitrAdRSTi meM jIva Ane para hI prathama guNasthAna yathArtha ginA jAtA hai / isase pUrva kA guNasthAna kevala nAma kA hotA hai / usa prakAra jIva kaba kahalAyeMge ? jaba bhItara ke guNa jAna leM taba / isase pUrva to nAma ke jIva / bAkI jar3a ke bhAI / * yaha grantha jora dekara kahatA hai ki kRpA karake Apa guru banane kA prayatna mata karanA, ziSya banane kA hI prayatna karanA / aisA karoge to hI vinaya AyegA / vinaya AyegA to bAkI saba svataH hI A jAyegA / vinaya hI pAtratA pradAna karatA hai| * isa grantha meM 'vinaya-nigraha' zabda kA prayoga huA hai| vinaya-nigraha arthAt vinaya para niyantraNa / jisa taraha ghur3asavAra kA ghor3e para niyantraNa hotA hai, usa prakAra apanA vinaya para niyantraNa honA cAhiye / yahIM 'vinaya-nigraha' kahalAtA hai| jisa prakAra kuzala ghur3asavAra ke pAsa se ghor3A nahIM chUTatA, usa prakAra vinaya kA nigraha karane vAle ke pAsa se vinaya nahIM chUTanA cAhiye / jisa prakAra 45 Agama, Agama kahalAte haiM, usa prakAra una para kI gaI TIkA-cUrNi Adi bhI Agama hI haiM / TIkA-cUrNi to Agama ke aMga haiM / aMgo ko chor3a kara Apa puruSa ko kaise mAna sakate haiM ? pU. AnandaghanajI kA kathana hai - 'cUrNi, bhASya, sUtra niyukti, vRtti-paraMpara anubhava re; samaya-puruSa nA aMga kahyA e, je chede te durbhavva re...' jo loga (sthAnakavAsI) TIkA Adi ko nahIM mAnate, unake lie aisA likhA hai / Age bar3hakara kahUM to haribhadrasUrijI ke grantha bhI Agama kahalAte haiM / kyoMki ve Agama-puruSa the / unhoM ne AgamoM ko jIvana meM pacAyA thA, AtmasAt kiyA thA / upA. yazovijayajI ma. kA kathana hai ki haribhadrasUrijI ke yoga-granthoM ke binA Apa AgamoM ke rahasya nahIM jAna sakate / (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 200monsooooooooooooooo 169)
Page #190
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * vinaya-nigraha arthAt vinaya-guNa aisA AtmasAt ho cukA ho ki nIMda meM bhI vinaya jAye nahIM / aisA vinIta ziSya guru kI AjJA kA pAlana karake sAMpa ko bhI pakar3ane ke lie jAye, guru-AjJA se sacitta bhI vahora lAye aura guru yadi dina ko rAta kahe to bhI vaha 'tahatti' kahe / vizeSataH cheda grantha par3hAne se pUrva guru yaha jAnane ke lie aisI parIkSA karate haiM ki ziSya pariNata, apariNata yA atipariNata * pAMca pratikramaNa (Avazyaka sUtra) pUrNa rUpeNa artha sahita Ate haiM ? acchI taraha kitanoM ko Ate hoMge ? prakAza-vihIna dIpaka kAryakArI nahIM bana sakatA, usa prakAra artha ke binA sUtra kAryakArI nahIM bana sakate / ataH usa ora durlakSa rakheM vaha ucita nahIM hai / * zraddhA (samyagdarzana), jAnakArI (jJAna) athavA udyama (cAritra) meM jitanA kama prayatna ho utanI apanI mokSa kI icchA kama hai, yaha mAneM / upAya meM prayatna kama usa prakAra upeya kI icchA kama hI mAnanI rahI / dhIre calane kA artha hI yaha haiM ki maMjila para pahuMcane kI zIghratA nahIM hai / * apane pU. upA. yazovijayajI ma. kA kathana hai - "jihAM lage Atama dravya-, lakSaNa navi jANyu; tihAM lage guNaThANuM bhaluM, kima Ave tANyu...?" narasaiyA kahate haiM - ___ "jihAM lage AtamAtattva cinyo nahIM; tihAM lage sAdhanA sarva jUThI / " isa AtmA ko kaba jAneMge? hama isameM kaba ramaNa kareMge ? ratnatrayI AtmA meM jAne ke lie hI hai / * koI gRhastha kamAI karake lAyA huA dhana vaise hI nahIM rakha detA, kho jAye vaise nahIM rakhatA / kyA hama jJAna rUpI dhana usa prakAra saMbhAlate haiM ? ki yaha saba bhUla gaye ? Aja kitanA kaNThastha haiM ? hama karane ke samaya yAda kara lete haiM, bAda meM eka ora rakha dete haiM / (170 60000000000000000 kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2)
Page #191
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMskRta kA adhyayana karane vAloM ko pUcho - svAdhyAya aba tAka para to nahIM rakha diyA na ? __ yadi adhyayana kiyA huA yAda ho to abhimAna na kareM / jJAna abhimAna karane ke lie nahIM hai, abhimAna naSTa karane ke lie hai / yadi abhimAna karane gaye to jo hai vaha bhI calA jAyegA / jisa kisI vastu kA abhimAna huA, to vaha vastu hamAre pAsa se calI jAyegI / prakRti kA yaha sanAtana niyama hai / * madrAsa (cainnaI) meM to aisI sthiti A gaI thI ki lagabhaga anta samaya nikaTa A gayA ! muhapatti ke bola bhI bhUla gayA / usa samaya aisI AzA kaise rakhI jA sakeM ki baca jAUMgA aura gujarAta meM Akara isa prakAra vAcanA bhI dUMgA / parantu usa samaya bhagavAna ne mujhe bacAyA / dUsarA koI kyA kara sakatA haiM ? bhagavAna ke binA kisakA sahArA ? mAtApitA Adi saba bhagavAna hI haiM, yaha mAneM / isIlie siddhasena divAkara sUrijI bhagavAna ke sAtha mAtA-pitA Adi kA sambandha jor3ane kA kahate haiM / usa samaya merA hI likhA huA (jJAnasAra Adi) mujhe hI kAma lagatA / * svadarzana meM niSNAta bana kara zraddhAlu banane ke bAda hI para-darzana meM niSNAta banane kA prayatna karanA yA dUsarA par3hanA / usake binA Ter3hA-mer3hA par3hane gaye to mUla mArga se bhraSTa ho jAoge / * hamArA mokSa rukA huA hai, parantu bharatakSetra meM se mokSa rukA huA hai, yaha na mAneM / mahAvideha meM se apahRta kisI muni kA yahAM se aba bhI mokSa ho sakatA hai, aisA siddhaprAbhRta meM ullekha hai| mokSa ke lie manuSya-loka cAhiye / manuSya-loka se bAhara mokSa meM nahIM jA sakate / * tapa, kriyA Adi kI zakti hote hue bhI use chipAnA arthAt apane hI hAthoM apanI mokSa gati dhImI karanI / * kaI vastu bAra-bAra AtI raheM to thakanA nahIM, ve bhAvita banAne ke lie AtI haiM, yaha mAneM / 'navakAra' kitanI bAra ginanA cAhiye ? 'karemi bhaMte' kitanI bAra bolanA cAhiye ? kama se kama nau bAra / ye sUtra bhAvita banAne haiM / kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2 asooooooooooo00000 171)
Page #192
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * pAMco prakAra kA svAdhyAya eka prakAra kA tapa hai / svAdhyAya to aisA tapa hai jisakI tulanA koI anya tapa kara nahIM sakA aura na kara sakegA / * svAdhyAya kA cauthA prakAra 'anuprekSA' hai / anuprekSA arthAt kavi kI utprekSA nahIM / jo par3heM haiM usakI hI prekSA karanI hai / isa prakAra kI anuprekSA sabhI kara sakate haiM / usake lie mahAna pratibhAzAlI bananA Avazyaka nahIM hai / * Aja Apa meM buddhi adhika ho to mAnanA ki pUrvajanma meM jJAna kI sAdhanA joradAra kI hai / aba usa buddhi kA kahAM upayoga kareM ? yahAM to kahate haiM ki buddhi adhika ho yA alpa, parantu jJAna kA prayatna cAlu hI rakheM / ( gAthA 90) jJAna hI aisI sampatti hai, jise hama paraloka meM bhI sAtha le jA sakate haiM / hamArI upadhi, deha Adi saba yahIM rahane vAle haiM, yaha to patA hai na ? * pAsa ke kamare meM koI bImAra ho to bhI hama nahIM jAte, parantu apane bhagavAna kaise haiM ? caMDakauzika ke vahAM binA bulAye gaye / bhagavAna ko caMDakauzika bhayaMkara rUpa se bImAra pratIta huA / isIlie sahaja paropakArI svabhAva ke kAraNa bhagavAna vahAM gaye / bhagavAna caMDakauzika ke koI sambandhI nahIM the, aisA bhI nahIM sunA ki unakA pUrvabhava kA koI sambandha ho / phira bhI bhagavAna gaye / anya koI sambandha ho yA na ho, jIvatva kA sambandha to hai na ? eka bAra Apa cunAva meM cune jAkara ucca pada para pahuMca jAo, parantu vahAM jAkara aiza-ArAma hI karo; janatA kA koI. kArya na karo to janatA kyA Apako puna: cuna kara bhejegI ? pAMcave parameSThI ke ucca pada para hama saba pahuMce hue haiM / aba yadi yahAM kArya na kareM to kyA yaha saba punaH milegA ? jisa vastu kA hama sadupayoga na kareM, prakRti punaH hamako vaha vastu nahIM detI / prakRti kA yaha niyama acchI taraha samajha lenA / * hamAre bhItara buddhi kadAcit alpa ho to bhI prayatna to nahIM chor3anA cAhiye / buddhi hamAre hAtha meM nahIM hai, parantu prayatna wwwwwwww kahe kalApUrNasUri- 2 172
Page #193
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ to hAtha meM hai / prayatna karate raheM / apane Apa jJAna bar3hegA / kadAcit na bar3he to bhI kyA ? ApakA prayatna to nirarthaka nahIM hai / isa granthakAra kA kathana haiM ki kadAcit Apa pUre dina meM eka gAthA, are AdhI gAthA bhI kara sakate ho to bhI prayatna karanA baMdha mata karanA / * Apa jJAna meM puruSArtha karate hai, svAdhyAya karate rahate ho, taba prati pala r3hera sAre karmo kA kSaya karate rahate ho, yaha na bhUleM / (gAthA 91) bahu koDI varase khape, karma ajJAne jeha; jJAnI zvAsocchvAsamAM, kare karmano cheha.. jJAna kI yaha mahimA jAnane ke bAda Apa jJAnI bananA cAheMge yA ajJAnI ? Apa pasanda kara leM / bha kArya siddhi hetu sAta sopAna 1. kyA cAhiye ? kaisA bananA hai ? spaSTa kareM / 2. dhyeya ko bAra-bAra na badalo / 3. saMkalpa ko zraddhA ke jala se siMcana karate raheM, paramAtmA para parama zraddhA rakheM / 4. tadanusAra mAnasa citra khaDA kareM / 5. mAnasa citra meM mana sthira kareM / 6. mAnasa citra meM jo Apa cAhate haiM, vaha vartamAna kAla meM bana rahA hai usa prakAra dekheM / 7. vaisA hI banA hai, usa prakAra jIvana jie / kahe kalApUrNasUri 2 ka WWW 173
Page #194
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhakti meM lInatA 23-4-2000, ravivAra vai. kRSNA-dvitIya-4 : pAlItANA * 45 AgamoM meM se isa samaya hama 'caMdAvijjhaya payannA' kA svAdhyAya kara rahe haiM / mukti kA mArga ratnatrayI meM hai| use prApta karane ke lie devaguru-evaM dharma hai| ise tattvatrayI kahate haiM / ratnatrayI prApta karane ke lie tattvatrayI cAhiye / donoM trayI meM upAdAna evaM nimitta donoM kAraNa vidyamAna haiM / tattvatrayI (deva-guru-dharma) meM nimitta evaM ratnatrayI (jJAnAdi guNa pratyeka meM prachana rUpa meM haiM hI) meM upAdAna kAraNa vidyamAna hai| apanI ratnatrayI kA puSTa kAraNa tattvatrayI hai / apanI dRr3ha zraddhA aisI honI cAhiye / * deva-guru kI bhakti ke binA jIvana meM saccA jJAna AtA hI nahIM hai / isI lie bhakti ke binA AyA huA jJAna mithyAjJAna kahalAtA hai, ajJAna kahalAtA hai / * sarva prathama hameM navakAra milA / isa navakAra meM tattvatrayI aura ratnatrayI donoM haiM / donoM trayI kA vinaya bhI navakAra meM hai / * anuprekSA meM artha kA cintana karanA hai| arthAt usameM (174mmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmon kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2]
Page #195
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ upayoga milAnA hai / upayoga-rahita koI bhI kriyA dravya kriyA hI rahatI hai| kriyA kA phala dRSTigocara nahIM hotA kyoMki bhAva-kriyA kA abhAva hai / bhAva-kriyA upayoga ke binA milatI nahIM hai| yaha mukhya upayoga hI hamArA anupasthita rahatA hai / kAlika, utkAlika Adi samasta sUtroM meM Avazyaka sUtra mukhya haiM / usa para anuzIlana kareM to ? sabhI sUtroM kA anuzIlana karanA hai / pakkhI sUtra meM kyA likhA hai ? __ AgamoM ke nAmollekha ke sAtha hama bolate haiM - (aMtopakkhassa) 15 dinoM ke bhItara (jaM na paDhiaM, na pariaTTiaM, na pucchiaM) pATha, punarAvartana, pRcchA, anuprekSA, anupAlana ina samasta sUtroM kA karanA hai / hama karate haiM kyA ? * paM. vajrasenavijayajI nitya pATha lene Ate haiM / unake bAlamuni jinabhadravijayajI ne Aja pUchA, "nAma lete hI bhagavAna sAmane kaise A sakate haiM ?" maiMne kahA, 'amRtI (miThAI kA nAma hai) kA nAma lete hI vaha Apake samakSa citra rUpa meM A jAtI hai na ? __usI prakAra se bhakta bhI bhagavAna ke nAma lete hI bhagavAna ko sAmane hI dekhatA hai / * mana-vacana-kAyA ko aisA zikSaNa do, aisI Teva DalavAo ki vaha bhagavanmaya bana jAye / jaisI Teva DalavAyeM vaisI par3egI / jaba burI Teva par3a sakatI ho to acchI Teva kyoM na par3e ? mana-vacana-kAyA Akhira naukara haiM / hama seTha haiM / hama jaisA cAhe vaisA prazikSaNa unheM de sakate haiM, parantu hama apanA svAmitva bhUla gaye haiM / isIlie hamane divAlA nikAlA hai / jahAM naukara seTha bana jAye vahAM divAlA hI nikalegA na ? mana-vacana-kAyA ke yoga bhagavAna ke adhIna rakhate haiM yA moha ke adhIna rakhate haiM ? yaha veSa liyA hai vaha moha ke caMgula meM se chUTane ke lie (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2 wooooomnommmmm 175)
Page #196
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aura prabhumaya banane ke lie liyA hai, yaha to dhyAna hai na ? * buddhi ke bala para saMsArI manuSya lAkhoM rupaye kamA sakate haiN| buddhivihIna majadUra tanator3a parizrama karane para bhI kamA nahIM skte| buddhi kA antara hai na ? yahAM bhI jJAna adhika, usa prakAra karma kI nirjarA rUpa kamAI adhika / jJAna alpa to nirjarA bhI alpa ! * bIja-buddhi ke nidhAna, tripadI mAtra se dvAdazAMgI banAne vAle gaNadharoM ko nitya svAdhyAya, punarAvRtti ityAdi karane kI AvazyakatA kyA ? unheM bhI punarAvRtti karane kI AvazyakatA hotI hai to hameM kyoM nahIM ? punarAvRtti meM se anuprekSA ke lie pUrva bhUmikA taiyAra hotI hai / anuprekSA se akhUTa AgamoM ke artha vyakta hote haiM / adhyayana ke paryAyavAcI zabdoM meM eka adbhuta zabda hai - akhINa, jo samApta na ho vaha akhINa, akSINa / anuprekSA se itane artha vyakta hote haiM ki kadApi samApta na hoM, kahIM bhI samAye nahIM / aisI anuprekSA Adi se parikarmitatA Ane ke bAda hI kevalajJAna taka pahuMca sakate haiM / jJAna sUkSma bane to hI granthi-bheda saMbhava banatA hai / koI bhI 'karaNa' samAdhi hI hai| karaNa se grantha-bheda hotA hai| AgeAge ke karaNa Age-Age kI samAdhi dete jAte haiN| jJAna adhikAdhika aura sUkSma hotA jAtA hai / * itanA sArA svAdhyAya kaba kareM ? umra baDI ho gaI, unake lie upAya batAte haiM - (dUsare ko yaha icchita nahIM pakar3anA) kisI ekAdha pada se bhI yadi ApakA saMvega bar3hatA ho, bhItara coTa lagatI ho, to vaha pada hI ApakA saccA jJAna hai / usa pada ko acchI taraha pakar3a rakho / (gAthA 93) eka pada bhI usake lie dvAdazAMgI kA sAra bana jAtA hai / cilAtIputra ke lie upazama, viveka, saMvara ye tIna hI zabda, mASatuSa muni ke lie kevala do hI vAkya, Atma-kalyANa ke kAraNa bane the / (17600wwwwwwwwooooooo kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2)
Page #197
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Apa navakAra ko bhI pakar3a sakate haiM / 'jJAnasAra' Adi granthoM ke kisI ekAdha zloka ko bhI pakar3a sakate haiM / udAharaNArthaM "svadravya guNaparyAya caryA varyA parA'nyathA / iti dattAtma santuSTi - rmRSTi jJanasthitirmuneH // " " svadravya, svaguNa evaM sva paryAya kI caryA hI zreSTha hai / " yahI sarva jJAna kA sAra hai / " - jJAnasAra parantu kevala zAbdika jJAna nahIM calatA / vaha hRdaya se bhAvita honA cAhiye / gocarI me kevala bhojana ke nAma nahIM ginAte, usakA pAlana karate haiM arthAt khAdya sAmagrI khAte haiM / eka vAkya bhI yadi bhAvita banakara hRdaya meM pratiSThita bane to vaha jIvanabhara ke lie prakAza stambha bana jAye, guru bana jAye, bhaTakate jIvana ko sumArga kI ora moDane vAlA bana jAye / "samayaM goyama mA pamAyae / " aisA vAkya bhI prakAza - stambha bana sakatA hai / - maiM apanA hI anubhava kahatA hUM / "prItalaDI baMdhANI re..." yaha stavana maiM vi. saMvat 2042 se mAMDavI se caudaha varSa se nirantara bolatA hUM / dina meM tIna se cAra bAra bolatA hUM / jyoM jyoM bolatA hUM, tyoM tyoM naye-naye bhAva Ate jAte haiM / jyoM jyoM vaidya pIpara ghoTatA hai, tyoM-tyoM usakI zakti bar3hatI jAtI hai / usI prakAra se hama jyoM jyoM raTate jAte haiM, tyoM tyoM usa paMkti kI, usa vAkya kI zakti bar3hatI jAtI hai / usake bAda usa dRDhatama bane jJAna se moha kA jAla chinna-bhinna ho jAtA hai / aisA yadi nahIM ho sakatA ho to mASatuSa muni ko kevalajJAna prApta hotA hI nahIM / 'mA ruSa, mA tuSa' kevala ina do vAkyoM ke dvArA unhoM ne kevalajJAna prApta kara liyA / ye do vAkya Ate haiM na ? ki sikhAUM ? parantu yaha pATha popaTa raTana nahIM cAhiye / "krodha na kareM, kSamA rakheM" itanA pATha yAda na rahane para droNAcArya ne yudhiSThira ko thappar3a mArI / yudhiSThira turanta bole "aba pATha kahe kalApUrNasUri 2 wwwwwww. 177 - -
Page #198
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yAda ho gayA, kyoMki Apane thappar3a mArI phira bhI mujhe krodha nahIM AyA / " pATha isa prakAra pakkA karanA hai, akSaroM se nahIM, AcaraNa se pakkA karanA hai| droNAcArya ko to eka yudhiSThira milA / yahAM koI 'yudhiSThira' milegA ? pradarzaka jJAna se hama cakAcauMdha ho cuke hai / pradarzana nahIM, apanA jJAna pravartaka honA cAhiye / * jJAna prakAzarUpa hai / jJAna kA mahattva abhI taka hamane samajhA nahIM / hama kriyA meM jitanA samaya dete haiM, utanA jJAna ke lie nahIM dete / kevala itanA hI yAda rakheM / merI AtmA nitya hai, anya saba anitya hai / yaH pazyennityamAtmAnamanityaM parasaMgamam / chalaM labdhuM na zaknoti, tasya mohamalimlucaH // " aisA jJAna dRDha bana jAye to zarIra meM koI roga Aye yA koI vastu kho jAye yA kisI kI mRtyu ho jAye, to bhI hama svabhAva se calita nahIM bana sakate / merI cetanA mere sAtha hai / merI nitya AtmA mere sAtha hai / itanA satata yAda rahe to koI bhI prasaMga hamArA kyA bigADa sakatA hai? kyA mahAbala-malayA kA jIvana par3hA hai ? unake jIvana meM kitane-kitane kaSTa Aye ? phira bhI kevala eka zloka ke bala se unhoM ne kisI bhI prasaMga meM himmata nahIM hArI / / maraNAMta kaSTa ke samaya Apako dvAdazAMgI kAma meM nahIM AyegI, bar3e zrutadharoM ko bhI kAma meM nahIM AtI / usa samaya to bhAvita banA huA eka pada hI kAma AtA hai / parantu Apa ulTA mata karanA / yaha to mRtyu ke samaya kI bAta hai na? taba dekha leMge / eka pada ko yAda kara leMge, lekina jIte jI kucha bhI bhAvita nahIM kiyA to anta meM kyA yAda AyegA ? saMthArA porasI kyA hai ? antima samaya kI ArAdhanA kA (178 wwwwwwww00000000000 kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2)
Page #199
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhAtA hai / eka-eka zloka meM anamola khajAnA hai / ' ego'haM natthi me koI / ' isa eka gAthA para kabhI to zAnti se soco / parantu Apa to 'paMjAba mela' kI taraha phaTAphaTa bola jAte haiM / phira hAtha meM kyA AyegA ? maiM akelA hUM to kyA dIna banUM ? nahIM, maiM zAzvata AtmA hUM | jJAna-darzana se yukta hUM / mujhe dInatA kaisI ? mujhe koI kahe, 'Apa atyanta azakta ho gaye, thaka gaye / " to maiM svayaM ko dubalA nahIM mAnUM, mujhe svayaM thakA huA nahIM mAnUM / use jo dIkhatA hai, vaha bolatA hai / mujhe jo dIkhatA hai, usameM maiM ramaNa karatA hUM / jo zloka, jo pada Apake hRdaya ko jhaMkRta karatA ho, Apake hRdaya meM saMvega-vairAgya kI dhArA pravAhita karatA ho, use bhAvita banAne ke lie prayatna kareM, itanA hI mujhe kahanA hai / * suI ko yadi khonI nahIM ho to sAtha meM DorA (dhAgA) cAhiye usI prakAra se AtmA ko nahIM khonI ho to paramAtmA cAhiye / ina paramAtmA ko Apa kadApi na bhUleM / yadi paramAtmA ko bhUloge to AtmA bhI bhUla jAoge | 'om' meM jaina pravacana 'a' arthAt viSNu / viSNu 'dhrauvya' ke pratIka haiM / 'u' arthAt umApati - zaMkara / zaMkara 'vyaya' ke pratIka haiM / 'm' arthAt brahmA / brahmA 'utpAda' ke pratIka haiM / a + u + ma = om / oMkAra meM utpAda-vyaya-dhrauvya rUpa tripadI chipI huI haiM aura tripadI meM sampUrNa dvAdazAMgI chipI huI hai / ataH kahA jA sakatA hai ki oMkAra meM sampUrNa jaina - pravacana bIja rUpa meM chipA huA hai I (akAro vAsudevaH syAt, ukArastu mahezvaraH / makAraH prajApatiH syAt, trideva OM prayujyate II) kahe kalApUrNasUri 2 Www - WOOW 179
Page #200
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ cintana meM magnatA 24-4-2000, somavAra caitra kRSNA-5 : pAlItANA jo tattva bhagavAna ke pAsa se gaNadharoM ko prApta hue, ve hameM bhI upayogI haiM / usake lie unhoMne sUtroM ke rUpa meM racanA kii| pratyeka sUtra-ratna kA DibbA, ratnoM kI maMjUSA (peTI) mAnI jAtI hai / ataH dvAdazAMgI gaNipiTaka kahalAtI hai / gaNipiTaka arthAt gaNi kI peTI / gaNi arthAt gaNadhara ! AcArya ! ratna to ThIka, cintAmaNi ratna se bhI ye sUtra adhika mUlyavAna haiM, jo isa bhava ko hI nahIM, paraloka ko bhI sudhAra dete hai / kyA cintAmaNi ratna aisA kara sakatA hai ? * jahAM taka nayA adhyayana karane kI zakti ho, taba taka usakA upayoga karoge to jJAna-zakti bar3hegI / yadi upayoga nahIM karoge to binA prayatna hI ajJAna-zakti bar3hatI hI jaayegii| kSamA-zakti bar3hAne kA prayatna nahIM karoge to krodha-zakti binA prayatna hI bar3hatI hI rahegI / Antarika guNoM ke lie prAmANika prayatna karate raheMge to zAnti, samAdhi Adi mUlyavAna vastu milatI raheMgI / * cAritra kA pAlana karanA arthAt kSamA Adi dasa yati [18000000000oooooooooom kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2)
Page #201
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dharmoM Adi kA pAlana karanA, pAMca mahAvrata, aSTa pravacana mAtAoM kA pAlana karanA / isake phalasvarUpa Atma-ramaNatA rUpa samAdhi milegI / samAdhi taka jAne ke lie utkaTa Atma-zakti Avazyaka hai / hamArI Atma-zakti dabI huI hai / cAritra kA pAlana karane se Atma-zakti prakaTa hotI hai / samAdhi meM lIna yogI kalikAla sarvajJa hemacandrasUrijI kI taraha bola uThatA hai - 'mokSo'stu mA'stu / ' mokSa ho yA na ho, upA. yazovijayajI kI taraha bola uThate haiM - ___'muktithI adhika tujha bhakti mujha mana vasI / ' * karma-sAhitya Adi kA adhyayana isIlie hI karanA karma kaise baMdhate haiM ? unase kaise chUTA jA sakatA hai ? vaha saba jAne to use dUra karane ke lie prayatnazIla banA jAye na ? kevala karma-prakRtiyoM ko ginane ke lie karma-granthoM kA adhyayana nahIM karAyA, parantu karmoM kA AkramaNa rokane ke lie (saMvara karane ke lie) evaM karmo para AkramaNa karake unakI nirjarA karane ke lie karma-granthoM kA adhyayana karAyA hai| nirjarA tapa se hotI hai / tapa ke bAraha bhedoM meM sarvAdhika zaktizAlI svAdhyAya batAyA gayA hai| hameM kAyotsarga-dhyAna zaktizAlI pratIta hotA hai, parantu use bhI zaktizAlI banAne vAlA svAdhyAya hI hai| zeSa vinaya, veyAvacca usake sAdhana haiM / Apa isa bhrama meM na raheM ki baDoM kI vinaya-veyAvacca Adi svAdhyAya ke binA A jAyeMge / __ Apa isa bhrama meM bhI na raheM kI bAhya tapa na ho to vinaya, veyAvacca Adi abhyaMtara tapa A jAyeMge / ekAsaNe meM jitanA samaya milatA hai utanA samaya kyA naukArasI meM milatA hai ? Apa hI soceM / khAne-pIne meM, lAne meM aura lUNA sApha karane meM hI dina vyatIta ho jAyegA / phira adhyayana kaba kareMge ? bAhya tapa ke binA abhyaMtara tapa AyegA hI nahIM / yaha anubhava kI vastu hai / (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 20amasoooooooooooooo 181)
Page #202
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aTThama, upavAsa Adi karake dekheM / sAdhanA meM Ananda baDhatA huA pratIta hogA / AdIzvara dAdA kI yAtrA khA-pIkara karoge ki khAlI peTa karoge ? eka bAra khA-pIkara yAtrA karo to patA laga jAyegA / jisa dina khAnA-pInA nahIM ho usa dina svAbhAvika rIti se hI Atma-zakti bar3ha jAtI haiM / isIlie upavAsa ghara kA ghara, AyaMbila mitra kA ghara, vigaI zatru kA ghara ginA gayA hai / senA ke javAnoM ko prazikSaNa diyA jAtA hai ki zatru para AkramaNa kaise kiyA jAye ? kisa prakAra AkramaNa nAkAma kiyA jAye ? usa prakAra yahAM bhI bAhya abhyaMtara tapa ke dvArA karmoM se saMgharSa karane kA prazikSaNa diyA jAtA hai / yadi zIghrAtizIghra mokSa meM jAnA ho to yaha prazikSaNa lenA hI par3egA / yadi saMbhava ho to tIna bhavoM meM hI mokSa jAyeM / madhyama prakAra se pAMca bhavoM meM mokSa jAyeM / yaha bhI saMbhava na ho to ATha bhavoM meM mokSa jAyeM / parantu ATha se adhika bhava mata karanA / bahuta ho gayA / saMsAra meM atyanta paribhramaNa kiyA / zAstrakAra yahAM pharamAte haiM ki isa prakAra ArAdhanA karane vAlA tIna bhavoM meM hI mokSa jAyegA / (gAthA 98 ) jJAna kI bAta pUrNa huI / aba zAstrakAra cAritra kI bAta kahate - cAritra kI ArAdhanA sukha-pUrvaka kara sakeM isIlie zrI saMgha hameM itanI suvidhA kara detA hai / itane bar3e hola Adi meM rahane kA kirAyA kitanA hotA hai ? pUcha leM / cAritra guNa prApta karanA ho to sarva prathama hRdayapUrvaka cAritra guNa kI prazaMsA honI cAhiye / dhanya hai cAritra ! dhanya hai cAritra kA pAlana karane vAle ! isa prakAra hRdaya meM zubha bhAvoM kI lahare uThanI cAhiye / 182 kaLala kahe kalApUrNasUri
Page #203
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yadi Apa dharma kI ora eka kadama Age bar3he to bhagavAna bhI Apako dhanyavAda dete haiM / * yahAM dAdA vaise hI darzana nahIM dete / ve pUrI parIkSA karake darzana dete haiM / eka ghaMTA jAne meM aura eka ghaMTA Ane meM lagatA hai / itanA zrama karane ke bAda meM bhagavAna ke darzana milate haiM / vahAM hRdaya kaisA nRtya karatA hai ? bhagavAna kI zAnta rasamaya mUrti nihAra kara hRdaya nAca uThatA hai na ? bhagavAna ke samakSa dila kholanA / atyanta sarala bana kara antara kI bAteM karanA / __ bhagavAna bolane ke lie tatpara hote haiM, bola rahe hote haiM, parantu hama bhagavAna kI bhASA samajhate nahIM haiM / mujhe to aneka bAra anubhava hotA hai / bhakti jaba parama parAkASThA para pahuMcatI hai taba bhagavAna ke maulika darzana hote haiM / bhagavAna milanA cAhate hoM, hamase AliMgana karanA cAhate hoM vaisA pratIta hotA hai, parantu isake lie Apake pAsa bhakta kA hRdaya honA cAhiye / yahAM tArkika hRdaya kA kAma nahIM hai| Apa roja dAdA ke pAsa jAte haiM, roja kucha to mAMgate hI jAnA / "prabhu ! mujhe krodha satAtA hai, mAyA satAtI hai / " Adi prArthanA kareM / ukta prArthanA meM jitane adhika AMsU AyeMge, utanI adhika karma-nirjarA hogI / * jitanI saMsAra meM apanI niMdA-TIkA hogI, utane adhika karma-kSaya hoMge / "sva-prazaMsA sunakara aprasannatA ho, sva-nindA sunakara prasannatA ho / " aisI manaH sthiti ho taba samajheM ki aba sAdhanA jamI hai| isa prakAra munisundarasUrijI ne adhyAtma kalpadruma meM kahA hai / * prANa-ghAtaka upasarga karanevAle ke prati bhI kSamA pradAna karane vAle pUrva RSi yAda AyeM to aparAdhI ke prati bhI kadApi krodha nahIM AyegA / * bAhara kA yuddha to kabhI hI hotA hai / yaha yuddha na ho isameM hI hamArI bhalAI hai, parantu apanA antaraMga yuddha cAlu hai / (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2wwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwww 183)
Page #204
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ krodha, mAna, mAyA Adi ke saMskAroM ke viruddha hameM satata yuddha karate rahanA hai aura vijayI banate rahanA hai / hArakara baiThanA nahIM * siddhAcala para pU. AtmArAmajI ma. sva-nindA karate hue kahate haiM - "aba to pAra bhaye hama sAdho zrI siddhAcala darza karI; jJAnahIna guNa-rahita virodhI, lampaTa dhITha kaSAyI kharo; tuma bina tAraka koI na dIse, jyoM jagadIzvara siddha-giro / " kalikAla sarvajJa zrI hemacandrasUrijI kahate haiM - "tvanmatAmRtapAnotthA, itaH zamarasormayaH / parANayanti mAM nAtha, paramAnanda sampadAm // " "itazcAnAdi-saMskAra-mUcchito mUrcchayatyalam; rAgoragaviSAvego, hatAzaH karavANi kim ?" he prabhu ! eka ora terA zAsana mujhe upara khIMca rahA hai to dUsarI aura anAdi ke rAga Adi ke saMskAra mujhe nIce khIMca rahe haiM / prabhu ! maiM kyA karUM ? kSaNaM saktaH kSaNaM muktaH kSaNaM kruddhaH kSaNaM kSamI / mohAdyaiH krIDayaivAhaM ! kAritaH kapicApalam // kabhI Asakta, kabhI anAsakta, kabhI kruddha, kabhI zAnta mere mana kI sthiti mujhe hI samajha meM nahIM AtI / Apa ke samAna nAtha mile, phira bhI merI yaha dazA ? amuka to aise adhama pApa kiye haiM ki kahane meM jIbha nahI calatI / aise mahAn jJAnI AcArya bhI aisA kyoM kahate hoMge ? yaha bhI ArAdhanA kA eka prakAra hai / karma bandhana karane kI yogyatA sahajamala / karma tor3ane kI yogyatA tathAbhavyatA / tathAbhavyatA ko paripakava karane ke tIna upAyoM meM (zaraNAgati, duSkRtagardA aura sukRta-anumodanA) duSkRta gardA bhI eka upAya hai| Apa tathAbhavyatA ko paripakava (duSkRta gardAdi) karane kA prayatna karo to ApakA mokSa rokane kI kisI meM zakti nahIM hai / / 'iriyAvahiyaM' kyA hai ? sva-duSkRta kI gardA hai / "he jIva |1840mmoonmoooooooooomno kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2)
Page #205
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mAtA-pitA ! ApakI koI virAdhanA kI ho to mujhe kSamA kareM / " 'iriyAvahiyaM' meM aisA bhAva hai / apane anuSThAnoM meM kadama-kadama para ye tIna (zaraNAgati, duSkRtagarhA, sukRta-anumodanA) padArtha bune hue hI haiM / anyatra kahIM bhI hama apanI gupta pApamaya bAteM nahIM kara sakate / kadAcit guru ke samakSa bhI nahIM kara sakate, parantu bhagavAna ke samakSa to kara sakate haiM na ? bhagavAna ke samakSa duSkRta-gardA avazya kareM / yahAM zAstrakAra sarva prathama cAritra-pAlaka kI anumodanA karane kA kahate haiM - jo mAtA-pitA Adi sabhI sambandha chor3akara jinopadiSTa dharma kA pAlana karate haiM ve dhanya hai / cAritra ke yoga hI aise haiM ki yahAM kevala kamAI hI kamAI hai / vaNik kadApi hAni kA dhandhA nahIM karatA / jisa dina prasannatA bar3hatI hai| vaha dina kamAI kA samajheM, aprasannatA saMkleza bar3heM vaha hAni kA dina samajheM / * guNa samRddha cAritravAn AtmA maraNAnta kaSTa meM bhI udvigna nahIM hotA, vaha sAmAnya roga meM kyA udvigna hogA ? cAheM yA na cAheM, mAMge yA na mAMge, parantu mRtyu koI rukanevAlI nahIM hai / eka bhI aisA vyakti nahIM hai jo marA nahIM hai / mRtyu sunizcita hai, parantu vaha mRtyu isa prakAra ho, samAdhi pUrvaka aura ArAdhanA pUrvaka ho ki mRtyu bhI mahotsava rUpa bana jAye / mRtyu kI mRtyu ho jAye / (gAthA 101) jisa prakAra bhikhArI ko cintAmaNi prApta ho jAye, usa prakAra hameM yaha cAritra prApta ho gayA hai, yaha mAneM; parantu hameM aisA kabhI lagatA nahIM hai / chaH araba kI vartamAna jana-saMkhyA meM kevala dasa hajAra ke lagabhaga (samasta sampradAya milakara) sAdhu-sAdhvI haiM / jana-saMkhyA ke anupAta meM dekheM to ATe meM namaka jitanI bhI hamArI saMkhyA nahIM hai| dasa hajAra meM bhI sacce sAdhu kitane haiM ? yogasArakAra kI bhASA meM kahUM to - 'dvitrAH' do-tIna hI aise tattvajJa puruSa hoMge / kahe kalApUrNasUri - 20mmmmmssssssssssmom 185)
Page #206
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hamArA nambara una do-tIna meM lage, ataH merA yaha prayAsa hai| isa cAritra kI durlabhatA kabhI bhI samajha meM AtI hai ? jagat meM koI aisA sthAna nahIM hai, jahAM ananta bAra hamane janma-maraNa kiyA na ho / aise isa saMsAra meM cAritra kevala yahIM milA hai| aisA cAritra-ratna pAkara jo apanI AtmA ko mokSa-mArga meM jor3a nahIM sakatA vaha sacamuca dayanIya hai, karuNAspada hai| usakI punyahInatA kA varNana karane ke lie koI zabda nahIM hai / (gAthA 102) cAritra-dharma meM vicalita honA arthAt jahAja meM baiTha kara usameM cheda karane / jahAja meM baiTha kara cheda karane vAle hama saMsArasAgara ko kaise tairanA cAhate hai ? yaha samajha meM nahIM AtA / AvazyakatA nahIM hai - kSamA ho to bakhtara (kavaca) kI / kodha ho to zatru kI / zAMti ho to Aga kI / mitra ho to divya auSadhi kI / durjana ho to viSa kI / lajjA ho to AbhUSaNoM kI / sukAvya ho to rAjya kI / lobha ho to avaguNoM kI / pizunatA ho to pApa kI / satya ho to tapa kI / pavitra mana ho to tIrtha kI / saujanya ho to guNoM kI / sva mahimA ho to alaMkAroM kI / suvidhA ho to dhana kI / apayaza ho to mRtyu kI / ___ - bhartRhari 4 ?
Page #207
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ / svAdhyAya magnatA 25-4-2000, maMgalavAra vai. kRSNA-6 : pAlItANA * jaba taka tIrtha kA astitva rahatA hai taba taka jIvoM ko prabhu kA mArga milatA rahe, ataH gaNadharoM ne prabhu ke vacanoM ko sUtroM ke rUpa meM gumphita kiyA / hamArI nyUnatA dRSTigocara ho usake lie ye Agama haiM / Agama darpaNa haiM / usa darpaNa meM hameM apanI AtmA dekhanI hai aura usakI malinatA naSTa karanI hai / deha AtmA kA ghara hai / hama to jJAnAdimaya haiM / darpaNa meM zarIra dikhAI detA hai, parantu AgamoM meM jJAnAdimaya AtmA dikhAI detI hai yadi dekhane kI yogyatA ho to / hameM apanA mUla svarUpa yAda Aye alaH ye Agama haiN| AtmA dikhAI nahIM detI parantu jJAna Adi gaNa to dikhAI dete haiM na ? Apa yadi guNoM ko nirmala evaM puSTa banAne kA prayatna kareMge to AtmA nirmala evaM puSTa banegI hI / guNa guNavAna ke atirikta anyatra nahIM rahate / jJAna Adi kI ArAdhanA karane ke lie hI yaha sAdhu-jIvana kA samasta samaya haiM / sAdhu-jIvana anukUlatA bhogane ke lie nahIM kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2wwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwww 187)
Page #208
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hai, jJAna Adi kI vRddhi ke lie hai| anukUlatA kI hI AvazyakatA hotI to ghara meM isase adhika anukUlatA prApta hotI, parantu hamane to jAna-bUjha kara kaSTa utpanna kiyA hai / jJAna Adi ko puSTa evaM nirmala banAne kA saMkalpa kiyA hai / vaha saMkalpa bhUla to nahIM gaye na ? basa meM khar3e vyApAra kA Tenzana lekara ghUmane vAle gRhastha duHkha meM hote hue bhI svayaM ko duHkhI nahIM mAnate / sAmane lAbha dikhAI detA hai na ? usa prakAra jJAnAdi ke lie hama kucha kaSTa nahIM uThAye ? * jisa cAritra ko aMgIkAra karane ke lie cakravartI bhI apanI cha: khaNDa kI Rddhi tanake kI taraha phaiMka deM, vaha cAritra hameM prApta huA hai / usakI khumArI kaisI honI cAhiye ? cAritra aisA mUlyavAna hai / kyA Apako yaha lagatA hai ki tIna logoM ke svAmI bhagavAna ne yaha cAritra mujhe diyA hai ? indra sahita sabhI deva cAritradhArI ko vandana karate haiM / usa cAritra kA kyA varNana kareM ? viratidhara ko praNAma karane ke pazcAt hI indra apanI sabhA prArambha karatA hai / bhava-bhramaNa ke cakra ko cIra dene vAle cAritra ko pAkara kyA hama pramAda meM par3e raheMge ? gRhasthoM ko yadi paise milate hoM to kaSTa kaSToM ke rUpa meM nahIM lagate, to karma-kSaya-kAraka isa cAritraanuSThAna meM kyA hameM kaSTa lageMge ? isa vizva meM cAritra taka pahuMcanevAle kitane haiM ? sabase kama loga haiM / unameM bhI kucha Arya haiM, unameM bhI kucha jaina haiM, unameM bhI thor3e sAdhu haiM aura unameM se bhI thoDe tAttvika sAdhu haiM / ___"thoDA Arya anArya janamAM, jaina AryamAM thoDA; temAM paNa pariNata jana thoDA, zramaNa alpa bahu muMDA..." - upA. yazovijayajI mahArAja aise durlabha sAdhutva ke lie sAvadhAnI kitanI ? deva bhI jisa sukha ko prApta na kara sakeM, aisA sukha sAdhu isI bhava meM prApta kara sakatA hai / kyA yaha kama bAta hai ? parantu kyA Apako eka bAta kA patA hai ? Apake pAsa yadi lAkhoM - karor3oM rupaye A gaye hoM aura guNDoM ko patA laga (188Goowwwwwwwwwwwwww kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2)
Page #209
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jAye to ve kyA kareMge ? ve Apako mArga Adi meM kahI lUTa hI leMge / cAritra rUpI cintAmaNi tulya mUlyavAna vastu prApta hone para moharAjA nAmaka guNDA Apako kyA choDegA ? Apako lUTane ke lie vaha apane sAthiyoM ko bhejegA hI ! Apako una guNDoM se bacanA hai / ye guNDe bAhara se nahIM Ate, bhItara se hI Ate haiM / aise avasara para Apa pUrNataH jAgRta raheM / Apa apane zuddha svarUpa ko yAda kareM / rAga Adi bhAva vibhAva-dazA hai, svabhAva-dazA nahIM hai, yaha kadApi na bhUleM / rAgAdi ke tUphAna ke samaya deha kI zakti kAma meM nahI AtI, Atma-zakti kAma meM AtI hai| saMbhava hai ki Apa deha se durbala hai, parantu usase kyA huA ? eka kahAvata hai - "jADA joIne DaraQ nahIM, dubalA joIne sAme tharbu nahIM / " ataH deha moTI ho yA durbala ho, usakI adhika cintA na kreN| goliyA~ khAkara vajana mata bar3hAnA / bhItara Atma-zakti cAhiye, dhRti cAhiye / jisameM dhRti ho, vahI moha ke tUphAna se baca sakatA hai / dhRti Atma-zakti hai / * hama isa samaya lAlaca meM kahate haiM - 'saMyama atyanta sarala hai / A jAo, koI cintA nahIM hai|' yaha galata hai, use samajhAo ki saMyama atyanta kaSTamaya hai, lohe ke cane cabAne jaisA kaThina hai / sAhasa ho to hI AnA / hameM yahI samajhAyA gayA thA / 'saMyama sarala hai' yaha kaha kara yadi Apa kisI ko dIkSita kareMge to vaha yahAM thoDI hI pratikUlatA meM hatAza ho jAyegA / kacce vyaktiyoM kA yahAM kAma nahIM hai| saMyama to yogya vyaktiyoM ko hI pradAna kiyA jAtA hai / yogya vyaktiyoM ko saMyama pradAna karane se lAbha hai, usa prakAra ayogya vyaktioM ko saMyama aMgIkAra karAne se hAni bhI utanI hI hai, yaha na bhUleM / * hama 'sAta lAkha' nahIM bolate ataH hamane yaha mAna liyA - 'hama to aThArahoM pApoM se mukta ho gaye, hameM AvazyakatA nahIM hai|' kahe kalApUrNasUri - 200ooooooooooooooooom 189)
Page #210
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yadi AvazyakatA nahIM hotI to saMthArA porasI meM aThArahoM pApoM ko chor3ane kI bAta kyoM likhI ? gRhasthoM ko prAkRta bhASA samajha meM nahIM AtI, ata: 'sAta lAkha' hai / hamAre saMthArA porasI meM yaha bAta A jAtI hai, ataH hama 'sAta lAkha' nahIM bolate / Apa yaha na mAneM ki usakI AvazyakatA nahIM hai yA usase pare ho gaye haiM / saMthArA porasI meM to vizeSataH likhA hai 'ye aThAraha pApasthAnaka mokSa mArga ke saMsarga meM vighnabhUta haiM / " "mukkhamaggasaMsagga-vigdha-bhUAI ||" aura 'savvaM sAvajjaM jogaM paccakkhAmi / ' yaha to bolate hI haiM / sarva sAvadya yoga ke tyAga meM kauna sA pApa zeSa rahA ? -- * yadi cAritra meM AnevAlI zithilatA miTAnI ho to dhRti bar3hAo / dhRti bar3hegI to zithilatA miTegI / yaha hogA to mokSa prApta hogA / bolo, kyA mokSa cAhiye ? sAdhvI sabhA 'hAM jI / ' abhI to bar3A kamarA cAhiye, mokSa kI kahAM AvazyakatA hai ? jisa vastu kI tar3apana na ho vaha kadApi prApta nahIM hogI / mokSa nahIM milA, kyoMki tar3apana nahIM thI / mokSa prApta nahIM hotA kyoMki tar3apana nahIM hai / tar3apana ho to mokSa ke upAyoM meM (ratnatrayI) pravRtti karane se kauna rokatA hai / joradAra bhUkha lagegI to AdamI bhojana prApta karane ke lie prayatna karegA hI / kaSAya Adi doSa kuttoM ke samAna haiM / kutte binA bulAye A jAte haiM / lakar3I se nikAla do to bhI punaH A jAte haiM / sAdar3I meM to eka mahArAja ke pAtra meM se kuttA laDDU uThA kara le gayA thA / 190 kutte ko phira bhI hama nikAla dete haiM, parantu kaSAyoM ko to hama nimaMtraNa dekara bulAte haiM / unakA madhura-madhura Atithya karate haiM / phira atithi ( kaSAya) kyoM jAyeMge ? cAritra kI bAteM karate-karate bIca meM kaSAya kaise A gaye ? kahe kalApUrNasUri
Page #211
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kaSAyoM ke sAtha cAritra kA sambandha hai / jyoM jyoM kaSAya ghaTate jAte haiM, tyoM tyoM cAritra AtA jAtA hai / anaMtAnubaMdhI kaSAya jAne para hI samyaktva prApta hotA hai / apratyAkhyAnI kaSAya jAne para hI dezavirati cAritra prApta hotA hai| pratyAkhyAnI kaSAya jAne para hI sarvavirati cAritra milatA hai / saMjvalana kaSAya jAne para hI yathAkhyAta cAritra milatA hai| yaha to hama jAnate haiM na ? kaSAya naSTa karane ke lie kyA kareM ? jina-jina meM Apako jina-jana kaSAyoM kI mandatA dikhAI de, una-unakI Apa atyanta anumodanA karate jAo / unheM namana karate jAyeM / kaSAya-mukta prabhu ko namana karate jAo / jisa guNa ko Apa namana karo, vaha guNa ApameM A hI jAyegA, yaha niyama hai| krodha kyoM AtA haiM ? krodha abhimAna ke kAraNa AtA haiM / ahaMkAra ko Takkara lagane se hI krodha AtA hai| Apa yadi apanI mAnasika vRtti kA barAbara nirIkSaNa kareMge to yaha bAta turanta samajha meM A jAyegI / krodha evaM mAna kA pragAr3ha bandhana hai / mAyA evaM lobha kA pragAr3ha bandhana hai / ghara meM kahIM kabhI kabhI dikhAI dene vAle sAMpa, bicchu ko turanta dUra nikAla dene vAle hama kaSAyoM ko dUra nahIM karate / isakA artha yahI hai ki hameM kaSAya sAMpo ke samAna pratIta nahIM hue / jisa prakAra 'mokSa-prApti' dhyeya banAyA hai, usa prakAra kaSAya Adi bhAvoM se mukta bananA bhI dhyeya honA cAhiye / kaSAyoM se mukti hone ke bAda hI vaha mukti milegI na ? "kaSAya-muktiH kila mukti-reva / " kaSAya-mukti hone para Upara kA mokSa to mileMgA taba milegA, parantu Apako yahIM mokSa kA sukha milegA / prazama kA sukha itanA adhika hotA hai ki usakA varNana karane ke lie zabda kama par3ate haiM / kaSAya citta ko cakkara meM DAlate haiM, citta ko vyAkula evaM vyagra banAte haiM / vyAkula evaM vyagra citta meM sukha A sakatA hai, kyA Apa yaha kalpanA kara sakate haiM ? (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2800mmmmowwwwwwwwwwww 199)
Page #212
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ isa bhava meM bhI sukhI honA ho to bhI kaSAyoM ko dUra karanA hI anivArya hai / * aisA atizaya durlabha cAritra milane ke pazcAt bhI yadi usakI virAdhanA ho to ApakI dazA usa vyakti jaisI hogI, jisakA jahAja TUTa gayA hai aura vaha samudra meM DUba rahA hai / vaha vyakti anya kisI kI bhUla se nahIM, apanI svayaM kI hI bhUla se DUba rahA hai| usane svayaM hI jahAja meM cheda kiye the / / hama cAritra rUpI jahAja meM to cheda nahIM kara rahe haiM na ? aticAra lagAnA arthAt cAritrarUpI jahAja meM cheda karanA / (gAthA 105) aba nizcaya kareM - mujhe cheda nahIM karanA, niraticAra cAritra kA pAlana karanA hai| niraticAra cAritra kA pAlaka cAritrarUpI jahAja meM baiTha kara AnandapUrvaka saMsAra-sAgara ke usa kinAre para pahuMca jAtA hai / eka sajjana 15-16 vyaktiyoM ke sAtha paradeza meM zauka ke lie nAva meM baiThA aura sAgara meM bhayaMkara tUphAna A gayA / nAva DUbane kI taiyArI meM thI / mana meM vicAra AyA - 'vyartha maiMne aisA zauka kiyA / ' parantu aba kyA ho ? navakAra kA smaraNa prArambha kiyA / navakAra ke prabhAva se tatkSaNa dUsarI nAva bacAva ke lie A pahuMcI aura ve baca gaye / sAmakhiyAlI ke narasI jasA sAvalA ne hameM yaha khudakA anubhava sunAyA thA / khaira, hamArI nAva to surakSita hai na ? jaba jIvana-naiyA DagamagAne lage taba prabhu kA smaraNa karanA / prabhu hI jIvana-naiyA ke khevanahAra bana sakate haiM / pU. upA. yazovijayajI kahate haiM - "tapa-japa moha mahAtophAne, nAva na cAle mAne re; paNa mujha navi bhaya hAthohAthe, tAre te cha sAthe re..." * kabhI jaba apamAna kA prasaMga A paDe, krodha bhar3aka uThane kI taiyArI meM ho taba socanA - "jisakA apamAna ho rahA hai, vaha maiM nahIM huuN| maiM (AtmA) hUM, anAmI huuN| mere nAma ko (192 000wwwwwwwwwws kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2)
Page #213
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ koI gAlI de to mujhe kyA ? yaha nAma to merI bUA yA gurujI ne diyA hai, usake sAtha merA kyA sambandha ? aisI vicAradhArA se hama kitane saMkleza se baca jAyeMge ? mana meM krodha, mAna bilakura Aye hI nahIM, aisA to saMbhava nahIM hai / mujhe bhI kabhI-kabhI A jAtA hai, parantu kama se kama itanA nizcaya kareM ki ApakA krodha yA ApakA abhimAna vANI ke dvArA bAhara na Aye / / mana meM hI AyeMge to kevala Apako hI hAni pahuMcAyegA, parantu vacanoM meM kaSAya AyeMge to ve anya ko bhI hAni pahuMcAyeMge / hama jala gaye to jala gaye, parantu dUsaroM ko kyoM jalAyeM ? kSamA zUravIra kI kSamA saccI kSamA hai / kAyara kI kSamA majabUrI (vivazatA) hai| kSamA zobhatI usa bhujaMga ko, jisa ke pAsa garala ho / usako kyA ? jo daMtahIna, viSarahita vinIta sarala ho / jahAM nahIM sAmarthya zodha kI, kSamA vahAM niSphala hai / garala cUMTa pI jAne kA, miSa hai, vANI kA chala hai / kahe 2wooooooooooooooooo 193
Page #214
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - jayapura, vi.saM. 2041 26-4-2000, budhavAra vai. kRSNA-7 : pAlItANA * hamAre lie hI nahIM, jagat ke sabhI jIvoM ke lie mAnava-bhava durlabha hai / yaha mAnava-bhava sabako cAhiye / saba usake abhilASI haiM / sITa kama haiM, sadasya adhika haiN| teU-vAU ke atirikta samasta daNDakoM meM se jIva manuSya ho sakatA hai aura manuSya sabhI daNDakoM meM jA sakatA hai| saMsAra ke bahumUlya padArtha kAma-kumbha, cintAmaNi Adi tarAjU ke eka palar3e meM rakho aura dUsare palar3e meM mAnava-bhava rakho, to mAnava-bhava kA palar3A car3ha jAyegA / asaMkhyAta deva tarasa rahe haiM ki hameM mAnava-bhava kaba mile ? kaba hama sAdhu baneM ? sAdhuoM ko ve nitya vandana karate haiM, unakA nitya smaraNa karate haiM / aise sAdhutva kA hamAre mana meM mUlya hai kyA ? * arihanto ko vandana karane se pApoM kA kSaya hotA hai, usa prakAra sAdhu ko vandana karane se bhI pApoM kA kSaya hotA hai / arihanta, siddha, AcArya athavA upAdhyAya, sAdhu bane binA banA nahIM jA sakatA / (194 wwwwwwwwwwwwman kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2)
Page #215
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dIkSita tIrthaMkara sAdhu hI kahalAte haiM / arihaMta bhI prathama sAdhu banate hai, usake bAda hI ve tIrthaMkara bana sakate haiM / aisA sAdhu-jIvana pAkara kyA hama pramAda meM par3e raheMge? manuSya-bhava milanA, usameM bhI bodhi milanA, usameM bhI sAdhujIvana milanA kitanA durlabha hai ? yaha nirantara soMce / / mAnava-jIvana prApta hone ke pazcAt bodhi milanA koI sarala nahIM hai / usake lie gaNadharoM ko bhI bhagavAna se yAcanA karanI par3atI hai - 'Arugga-bohilAbhaM samAhivaramuttamaM ditu / ' prazna - gaNadhara to samyagdRSTi hI hote haiM, phira bodhi ke lie yAcanA kyoM ? uttara - isalie ki prApta bodhi adhika nirmala bane / prApta kI huI bodhi ko khokara nigoda meM jAne vAle bhI ananta jIva prApta kI huI bodhi, samyaktva jA bhI sakatA hai / kSAyika bhAva na Aye taba taka vizvAsa nahIM rakhA jA sakatA / hamAre isa samaya ke guNa kSAyopazamika bhAva ke haiM / kAMca (zIze) ke bartana kI taraha unheM saMbhAlanA Avazyaka hai| * dUrasthita dRzyoM ko 'dUradarzana' ke dvArA Apa yahAM dekha sakate haiM, usa prakAra dUrasthita bhagavAna ko nAma-mUrti Adi ke dvArA Apa yahAM dekha sakate haiM / kevala Apake pAsa zraddhA kI AMkha cAhiye / * "vinaya na chor3eM, guru kI avahelanA na kareM, kRtaghna nahIM baneM / " itanA avazya dhyAna meM rakheM / jisa guru ne Apako yaha rajoharaNa (oghA) diyA hai, una guru ke ananta upakAra sadA dRSTi ke samakSa rakheM / * punya ke svAmI bhagavAna haiM, hama nahIM / jaba bhI hamane punya bAMdhA hogA taba kisa prakAra bAMdhA hogA? arihaMto dvArA kathita kisI sukRta kA jAne-ajAne AcaraNa karake hI punya bAMdhA hogA na? usa punya para hamArA svAmitva nahIM kiyA jAtA / punya bhagavAna kA hai to (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2Romooommonsoooooooo 195)
Page #216
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ unake dvArA prApta bhagavAna ko samarpita karo / yaha kRtajJatA hai / * atyanta Alasa, atyAdhika bhUkha, atyAdhika khAne kI icchA, atyanta hI pIne kI icchA hotI ho to samajheM ki merI AtmA tiryaMca gati meM se AI hai / atyanta hI Aveza, laDAI-jhagaDA karane meM vilamba nahIM, gAliyoM dene meM vicAra nahIM, kisI apakRtya ko karane meM zarma nahIM, bAta bAta meM virodha meM Apatti nahIM, adhamAI kI parAkASThA ho aura guru ke sAmane to vizeSatayA bolanA Adi lakSaNa naraka meM se Ane ke haiM / * Apa dUsaroM ke prati DAkinI, sAMpanI, zaMkhiNI yA aise koI apazabdoM kA prayoga karoge to yAda rakhanA, Apako hI aisA bananA paDegA / AgAmI bhava meM Apako jIbha nahIM milegI / isa jIbha ke dvArA acche zabda, bhagavAna ke guNa-gAna gAkara apAra punya upArjana kiyA jA sakatA hai / usake sthAna para yadi Apa jIbha kA durupayoga karo to Apa itanI mUrkhatA kara rahe haiM ki candana ke lakaDe se koyale banA rahe haiM aura una koyaloM ke dvArA svayaM ko kAlA kara raheM haiM / * vastroM Adi meM raMga-biraMgI Dore DAlane Adi meM samaya kyoM bigADe ? Apa anya samudAya ke hoM to bhI merI Apako salAha hai ki isameM Apa samaya na bigaadd'e| isase apanA sAdhutva suzobhita nahIM hotA / * jIbha ke dvArA kaThora zabdoM kA kadApi prayoga na kreN| Apake samAna kaThora zabdoM kA prayoga guru to kara sakate nahIM / aisA kareM to samUha ekatrita ho jAyegA / guru ko to loka-lAja hotI hai na ? isalie usa ziSya ko dugunA bala milatA hai - 'guru ko niyaMtraNa meM rakhane kA baDhiyA upAya mila gayA / yaha bhayaMkara stara kA guru-droha hai jo naraka meM le jAtA hai / jise naraka meM jAnA ho vahI aise kAle kArya karatA hai| * kyA yaha jIvana isa prakAra khone ke lie hai ? Apa jIvana kA mUlyavAna samaya kisa prakAra vyatIta karate haiM ? samajha lo ki jIvana kA koI bharosA nahIM hai| adhika se adhika Apa (196 60ommmmmmo000000 kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2)
Page #217
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kitane varSoM taka jIyeMge ? ekaso varSa ? merI umra 76 varSa hai / yadi merI Ayu eka sau varSa kI ho to bhI 24 varSa hI zeSa rahe / parantu ekaso varSo taka kitane vyakti jIte haiM / nabbe varSa kI Ayu meM to zarIra zithilatama ho jAtA hai / caudaha varSa to hada ho gaI / do bAra to jAte-jAte baca gayA hUM / eka bAra AdhoI meM (vi.saM. 2016) meM aura dUsarI bAra madrAsa (vi.saM. 2050) meM / jIvana kA kyA bharosA hai ? jIvana to bulabulA hai / vaha kisI bhI samaya phUTa sakatA hai / * aNikAputrAcArya jaise punyazAlI caramazarIrI ko kaisI dazA meM kevalajJAna prApta huA ? trizUla para vidhatI dazA meM / aise punyazAlI kI aisI dazA ? karma ko kisI kI zarma nahIM hai / jaba karma kA aisA udaya AyegA taba kyA hama sahana kara sakeMge ? kevalajJAnI ko bhI karma nahIM chor3ate / kevalI bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI para bhI tejolezyA kA upasarga ho sakatA ho to hama kisa kheta kI mUlI haiM ? hamArI kyA visAta ? isIlie karma-baMdhana ke samaya sAvadhAna rahanA hai / "baMdha samaya citta cetIye re, udaye zo santApa ? " karmodaya ke samaya hama parAdhIna haiM, tIrthaMkara bhI parAdhIna haiM / usa samaya cAhe jitanI cIkha-pukAra kareM, koI lAbha nahIM hogA, parantu karma - bandhana meM hama svataMtra hai / karma kaise bAMdhane yaha hamAre hAtha meM hai / karma kaise bhoganA yaha Apake hAtha meM nahIM hai / yaha mAnava-jIvana karmoM kA kSaya karane ke lie hai, bar3hAne ke lie nahIM / * ananta mAnava-bhava hamAre bekAra gaye, kyoMki mAnavabhava milane para bhI bodhi nahIM milI / isIlie 12 bhAvanAoM meM 'bodhi durlabha' nAmaka eka bhAvanA sammilita kI gaI hai / sAdhu-jIvana se pUrva bodhi kI bAta isa kAraNa DAlI ki bodhi-yukta sAdhu-jIvana hI saphala ho sakatA hai / bodhi-rahita sAdhutva ko kyA kareM ? vaha to abhavya ko bhI prApta ho sakatA hai / OOOOOOOLa 197 kahe kalApUrNasUri 2 Wwwwww -
Page #218
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * Apa jisa vastu kA anAdara kareMge, vaha vastu Apako dUsarI bAra nahIM milegI / yadi tapa-guNa kA anAdara kiyA to tapa nahIM kara pAoge / yadi jJAna kA anAdara kareMge to jJAna prApta nahIM kara sakoge / isa prakAra sabhI guNoM ke sambandha meM samajha leN| guNa prApti ke bAda bhI namra bananA hai / yadi namra nahIM banoge to ve guNa bhI dUsarI bAra nahIM mileMge / * ahaMkAra atyanta hI khataranAka hai / ahaMkAra sva-utkarSa evaM para-apakarSa do bAteM sikhAtA hai / hama itane tuccha haiM ki eka thoya, stavana yA sajjhAya sundara DhaMga se boleM to bhI hama phUla jAte haiM / para-apakarSa se nindA kA janma hotA hai / sva-utkarSa se DaMphAsa kA janma hotA hai / hama kisase ucca hai ? kauna hamase nIcA hai ? samasta jIva samAna hai, siddhoM ke svadharmI haiM / ___ kyA jJAnasAra kA prathama zloka kaNThastha hai ? "aindrazrI sukhamagnena..." pUrNa AtmA bhI yadi sabako pUrNa rUpeNa dekha rahI hoM to kisI ko apUrNa dekhane kA hamArA kyA adhikAra ? eka hI bAta ko Age rakha kara jisa jIva kI Apa nindA karate haiM, usase sabase bar3I hAni kyA ? usake anya samasta guNoM ko Apa Dhaka dete haiM / phalataH ve guNa Apa meM A nahIM sakate / isIlie jJAnI kahate haiM ki dUsaroM ke guNa dekhakara Apa prasanna raheM aura apanA sAdhAraNa doSa dekha kara bhI svayaM ko hIna mAne / guNavAna AtmAoM kA anAdara karane se hI hama bhUtakAla meM bodhi-durlabha bane haiM / aba aura kaba taka bodhidurlabha bananA hai| devoM kA bhI anAdara nahIM karanA hai / kisI bhI jIva kA anAdara nahIM karanA hai / pagAma sajjhAya meM kyA bolate haiM ? "devANaM AsAyaNAe - devINaM AsAyaNAe..." Age bar3ha kara "savvapANabhUajIva sattANaM AsAyaNAe / " samasta jIvoM kA anAdara TAlanA hai / prazna - virAdhanA - AzAtanA meM kyA antara haiM ? (198wwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwww kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2)
Page #219
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ uttara virAdhanA TAlI jA sakatI hai| AzAtanA to Apako cAroM ora se tor3a DAlatI hai / virAdhanA jIvoM kI hotI hai| AzAtanA vayovRddhoM (bar3oM) kI, guNavAnoM kI hotI hai / guNavAnoM kI AzAtanA atyanta hI bhayaMkara hai / guNavAnoM kI AzAtanA hone se hama bodhidurlabha banate haiM / - kUlavAlaka muni AzAtanA se hI saMsAra meM DUba gaye the / virAdhanA se to phira bhI chUTa sakate haiM, AzAtanA se chUTanA kaThina hai / hamArA saMsAra - paribhramaNa AzAtanA se huA hai / pAnI Adi kI virAdhanA karane vAle atimuktaka chUTa sake the, parantu bhagavAna kI aura guru kI AzAtanA karane vAle gozAlA evaM kUlavAlaka Adi kA chUTanA kaThina hai / 'tIratha nI AzAtanA navi kariye' pUjA kI isa DhAla meM AzAtanA ke phala par3he haiM na ? tIrtha do prakAra ke haiM sthAvara evaM jaMgama / donoM kI AzAtanA se bacanA hai / ArAdhanA karate raheM aura AzAtanA bhI karate raheM to hamArA ThikAnA kaba par3egA ? dUsare vyakti mAneM yA na mAneM / dUsare apane hAtha meM nahIM haiM / hama svayaM apane hAtha meM haiM, use sudhAra sakate haiM / dUsaroM ko manavAne ke lie apanA punya cAhiye / unakA bhI sudharane kA punya cAhiye / yaha saba apane hAtha meM nahIM hai / - pU. ratnAkaravijayajI hamAre dIkSA-dAtA the / phalodI meM rajoharaNa evaM vAsakSepa unhoMne diye the / ve itane ArAdhaka the ki unakI tulanA karane vAle anya koI dekhane ko nahIM mileM / pU. ratnAkaravijayajI kI eka bAta kahUM ? kabhI to ve kAussagga karate, kabhI ve bhagavAna ke citra ke samakSa trATaka karate / aisA karate hue kabhI nIMda A jAye to ve svayaM hI apane gAla para thappar3a mAra dete 'tujhe nIMda AtI hai, le letA jA / ' kyA Apa khuda aisA kara sakeMge dUsarA to kauna Apako thappar3a mAra sakatA hai ? yaha kArya Apa hI kara sakate haiM / Apa nahIM karo to anya koI nahIM kara sakegA / AAAAA ( kahe kalApUrNasUri 2 - 6600 199
Page #220
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ isa jIvana meM hameM sAdhu-jIvana to prApta ho gayA hai, parantu kyA bodhi prApta huI hai ? kyA dehAdhyAsa TalA hai ? ye prazna Apa apanI AtmA ko pUcha leM / svayaM ko Apa hI sudhAra sakeMge, anya kisI kI bhI zakti nahIM hai jo Apako svayaM ko sudhAra sake / ___ isa samaya hama deha ko AtmA ke rUpa meM dekha rahe haiM, jo mithyAtva ko sUcita karatA hai| jaba taka bhItara mithyAtva kA eka kaNa bhI par3A ho, taba taka deha meM Atma-buddhi miTatI nahIM hai| jaba sAta prakRti nirbala ho jAtI hai, samyaktva guNa prakaTa hotA hai, taba dehAdhyAsa TalatA hai| Apa hatAza na hoM, yaha vastu prApta nahIM huI ho to prApta karane ke lie udyata baneM / yaha saba maiM Apako hatAza karane ke lie nahIM kahatA / Apa utsAhI bana kara sAdhanA ke mArga para agrasara ho, usake lie kahatA hUM / Adhunika yuga kI sAta gaira-samajha 1. TekanolojI se prakRti ko jhukAyA jA skegaa| 2. manuSya ko pazu hI gino, tAki usakI bhautika Ananda kI ___amaryAdita jhaMkhanA santuSTa karane meM koI bAdhA utpanna na ho / 3. manuSya pazu hai ataH yaMtra hai / (alabatta jIvita yaMtra) 4. manuSya meM kAmavRtti hI pramukha hai, ataH use santuSTa karanA hI mukhya kArya hai - phroir3a 5. prakRti ko dAsa banAkara usakA cAhe jitanA upabhoga kiyA jA sakatA hai / 6. aba manuSya TekanolojI kI ADa-paidAza hai / ata: usameM phira ___ tattva-jJAna kaisA ? 7. bhagavAna mara cukA hai, jI sako usa taraha jIo / ra | 200nooooooooooooooooooo kahe kalApUrNasUri-2]
Page #221
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ . CHES vi.saM. 2052, kAkaTura(nellura), vai.su. 7 27-4-2000, guruvAra vai. kRSNA-8 : pAlItANA * jo prabhu ke jJAnAmRta kA pAna karatA hai, vaha ajarAmara bana jAtA hai / jina-vacana to amRta haiM hI, parantu unakA kevala Adara karo to bhI kAma ho jAye / / "jai icchaha paramapayaM, ahavA kittiM suvitthaDaM bhuvaNe / tA telukkuddharaNe jiNavayaNe AyaraM kuNaha // " jina-vacanoM kA Adara hameM usake pAlana kI ora le jAtA jina-vacanoM se hameM jJAta hotA hai ki prApta sAmagrI kitanI durlabha hai ? 15 durlabha vastuoM meM se 12 vastu to vyavahAra se prApta ho gaI haiM, kevala tIna hI bAkI haiM - kSapakazreNi, kevalajJAna tathA mokSa / dravya se bhI jaina kula meM utpanna ho vaha kitanI punyAI kahalAtI jina-vacanoM kI zraddhA evaM zrAvaka-jIvana bhI durlabha gine jAte haiM, to sAdhu-jIvana kI to bAta hI kyA kareM ? * koI vyakti prApta miThAI rakha nahIM detA, AsvAdana karatA (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 200oooooooooooooooo00 201)
Page #222
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hai| sAdhu-jIvana bhI AsvAdana hetu hai / miThAI kA to rasAsvAdana karate haiM, sacce sAdhu-jIvana kA svAda kaba leMge ? sAdhu-jIvana ke AsvAdana kI tamannA bhI jAgRta ho jAye to bhI kAma ho jaaye| * zarIra to AtmA kA ghara hai| ghara meM nivAsa karane vAlI AtmA hai / kyA AtmA ke sambandha meM koI ruci jagI ? usakI ruci adhyAtma-sAdhanA kI prathama kadama hai / isa ruci ko hI hama samyagdarzana kahate haiM / jar3a ke prati ruci ghaTe binA Atma-ruci jAgRta nahIM hotii| bhagavAna svayaM hameM saccidAnaMdamaya ke rUpa meM dekhate haiM / yadi hamArA svarUpa saccidAnaMdamaya ke rUpa meM ho hI nahIM to kaise dekheMge ? saMsArI jIva to viSaya-kaSAyoM se, karmoM se, klezoM evaM saMklezoM se paripUrNa haiM / aise jIvoM ko saccidAnanda ke rUpa meM dekhane kyA bhrama nahIM hai ? nahIM, pU. upA. yazovijayajI ma. kahate haiM - 'cAhe jaise saMsArI jIva pratIta hote hoM to bhI sattA se sabhI jIva siddha svarUpI hI haiM / parantu svayaM ko siddha svarUpI jAnakara abhimAna karane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai ki maiM to siddha svarUpI nizcayanaya kahatA hai - Apa siddha svarUpI haiM / vyavahAranaya kahatA hai - Apa saMsArI haiM / jaba nirAzA A jAye taba nizcayanaya yAda kareM / jaba ahaMkAra A jAye taba vyavahAranaya yAda kareM / * manuSya-janma karma-baMdhana ke lie prazaMsanIya nahIM hai| manuSya sAtavI naraka meM bhI jAye, parantu usa kAraNa vaha prazaMsanIya nahIM hai| manuSya karma kSaya kara sakatA hai isIlIe usakA janma prazaMsanIya hai| * kaMDarIka ne haTha karake jyeSTha bhrAtA ke pAsa dIkSA grahaNa kI, eka hajAra varSoM taka dIkSA pAlI, parantu anta meM rasanA kI Asakti ne unhe jakar3a liyA / anukUlatA choDanA atyanta hI kaThina hai / pAlItANA meM anukUlatA jakar3a na le yaha dekhanA / anukUlatA kA rAga khataranAka hai / unake pariNAma itane bigar3a gaye ki ve sthAna chor3ane ke lie (202oooooooooooooooooo kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2)
Page #223
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ taiyAra hI nahIM hue / anta meM utpravrajita banakara rAjA bane / laghubhrAtA puNDarIka rAjA se zramaNa bane / mAnava jIvana meM zramaNatva pAkara bhI kaNDarIka sAtavI naraka meM gaye / hameM aisA bananA hai ? ucca bhUmikA meM Ane ke bAda patana na ho yaha vizeSataH dekhanA hai / "UMcA huA to kyA huA, jaise per3a khajUra / ___paMthI ko chAyA nahIM, phala lAge ati dUra // " * jJAna yA darzana ko cAritra se bhinna nahIM kareM / darzana evaM jJAna kA mizraNa hI samyak cAritra kahalAtA hai / darzana-jJAnarahita cAritra sacce artha meM cAritra kahalAtA hI nahIM hai / __. "jJAnadazA je AkarI, te caraNa vicAro; nirvikalpa upayogamAM, nahIM karmano cAro..." jaba darzana yukta jJAna tIkSNa banatA hai taba vaha svayaM cAritra bana jAtA hai / pU. upA. yazovijayajI ma. prApta kiye hue puruSa the / svayaM ne jo prApta kiyA ve anya vyakti bhI prApta kareM usa uddezya se unhoMne 125, 150, 350 Adi gAthAoM ke stavana banAye / unheM cintA thI ki mujhe prApta huA hai vaha mere anugAmiyoM ko kyoM na prApta ho ? pitA ko cintA hotI hai - "maiMne yaha sampatti prApta kI hai| mere ye putra sampatti saMbhAla sakeMge na ? usake lie vaha aneka upAya socatA hai / upA. yazovijayajI ne bhI svayaM ko prApta sAdhutva kA Ananda dUsaroM ko bhI mile / isIlie ina kRtiyoM kI racanA kI hai| * apane bhava-bhramaNa kA mUla kAraNa ajJAna hai / ajJAna ke kAraNa hama jAnate hI nahIM haiM - merA svarUpa kaisA hai ? kisane pacA liyA hai ? karmasattA ne hamArA aizvarya pacA liyA hai - yaha vastu hama jAnate nahIM hai, isIlie saMsAra meM paribhramaNa kara rahe haiM / karor3apati ke putra hote hue bhI ror3apati bana kara phira rahe haiM / jisa vastu kA jJAna hI na ho, use prApta karane ke lie jIva prayatna kisa prakAra kare ? isIlie ajJAna ko samasta duHkhoM kA mUla kahA gayA hai / (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2000000000000000000 203)
Page #224
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ "AtmA'jJAnabhavaM duHkham / " samasta duHkha AtmA ke ajJAna meM se utpanna huA hai / * karma ke caMgula meM se mukta hone kA mArga yaha hai - mithyAtva nahIM, samyaktva, avirati nahIM, virati, pramAda nahIM, apramAda, kaSAya nahIM, akaSAya / azubhayoga nahIM, zubha yogoM meM pravRtti / aisA kareMge to hI karmoM meM se mukti ho sakegI, dabA huA aizvarya prApta ho sakegA / paMcAcAra meM prathama hI darzanAcAra athavA cAritrAcAra nahIM, parantu jJAnAcAra hai, vaha jJAna kI mukhyatA batAtA hai / jJAnAcAra kA pAlana karane se apanA jJAna sthira evaM sudRDha rahatA hai / jJAna ke AThoM AcAra jIvana meM bune hue haiM na ? zikSaka pATha detA hai, aura vidyArthI dUsare dina use yAda karake sunAtA hai| yahAM Apa pATha yAda karate haiM ? AThoM AcAra jJAna kI vRddhi karane vAle haiM, yaha na bhUleM / * samyaktva se pUrva tIna karaNa karane paDate haiM / 'karaNa' arthAt samAdhi / karaNa ke samaya Atma-zakti itanI bar3hatI hai ki kadApi nahIM TUTI huI rAga-dveSa kI gAMTha taba TUTa jAtI hai / acarama yathApravRtti karaNa to abhavya ko bhI hotA hai| mahattvapUrNa bAta hai carama yathApravRttikaraNa kI / caramayathApravRttikaraNa kA pramANa kyA ? use aba rAga-dveSa ke tIvra bhAva nahIM hote / zarIra meM Atmabuddhi TalatI jAtI hai / abhI taka zarIra meM se merI Atma-buddhi TalI nahIM hai| hAM, usake lie prayatna cAlu hai / bhagavAna ko nitya prArthanA karatA huuN| ___apavitra, anitya evaM azuci zarIra meM pavitratA, nityatA evaM zucitA kI buddhi rakhanA hI avidyA hai, aviveka hai| viveka ke dvArA hI yaha avidyA tor3I jA sakatI hai| zarIra evaM AtmA kA bheda-jJAna nahIM huA ho to nirAza na (20400000000000000000000 kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2)
Page #225
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hoM, parantu usake lie to hama dAdA kI zItala chAyA meM ekatrita hue haiM / milegA to yahAM se milegA / dAdA kA darzana sulabha nahIM hai, usake lie car3hanA par3atA haiM / prabhu ko prApta karanA ho to isI prakAra se guNasthAnoM meM se gujaranA par3atA hai| _ hiMgalAja ke har3e' se hama kadApi lauTate nahIM haiM, parantu granthibheda karate hue kaI bAra lauTe haiM / * kaI bAra zAsana-prabhAvanA ke nAma para, zAstra jJAna ke nAma para athavA anya kisI nAma para ahaMkAra kA hI poSaNa kiyA hai / AtmA kI prApti na ho taba taka saMbhava hai ki anya guNa bhI hameM tAra na sakeM / isIlie pU. upA. yazovijayajI ne kahA hai - "jima jima bahuzruta bahujana sammata, bahu ziSye parivariyo; tima tima jina-zAsanano vairI, jo navi nizcaya dhariyo / " * ye AdIzvara dAdA darzana dene ke lie hI haiM / yadi deva darzana nahIM deMge to dUsarA kauna darzana degA? sAdhu-jIvana mila gayA, ataH samyag darzana prApta ho hI gayA hai, isa bhrama meM na raheM / prabhu-darzana kI tar3apa Apa AnandadhanajI ke stavanoM meM dekha sakate haiM / AnandadhanajI ke stavanoM meM sampUrNa sAdhanA-krama hai / kramazaH 14 guNa sthAnaka haiM, aisA prabhudAsa becaradAsa pArekha ne likhA hai| prathama stavana meM prabhu kA prema, prabhu kI lagana; dUsare stavana meM prabhu ke mArga kI khoja Adi spaSTa pratIta hotI hai / terahave stavana meM samyagdarzana kI prApti hai / / * narasaiMyA ho yA mIrA ho athavA cAhe jo ho, jisa nAma se bhI prabhu ko premapUrvaka cAhate hoM, unheM anta meM prabhudarzana hoMge hI / samasta nadiyAM anta meM sAgara meM milatI haiM; usa prakAra sabhI prabhu ke namaskAra vItarAga prabhu kI ora le jAte hai| * mitrAdRSTi meM praveza hone para Atmika Ananda kI jhalaka prArambha ho jAtI hai / cAhe vaha ghAsa ke tinake kI taraha jaldI (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 200000000000000000 205)
Page #226
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ calA jAye parantu hai vaha AtmA kA sukha / ___ aba taka hama bAhya padArthoM meM sukha mAnate Aye haiM / mitrAdRSTi meM praveza hote hI AtmAnanda kI jhalaka prArambha ho jAtI hai / AtmA kA Ananda to bhItara vidyamAna hI hai / bhItara Ananda kA niravadhi sAgara hilore le rahA hai, parantu pradeza-pradeza meM lagI huI ananta kArmaNa vargaNAoM ne ukta sukha roka rakhA hai / kevalajJAna hama sabake bhItara vidyamAna hI hai| jJAna kI tAratamyatA ke dvArA hameM usakI pratIti hotI rahatI hai| jJAnAvaraNIya karma kI AvazyakatA hI isalie par3I, kyoMki bhItara ananta jJAna vidyamAna hai| ukta jJAna prakaTa na ho jAye jisakI sAvadhAnI jJAnAvaraNIya karma rakha rahA hai| * "bhagavan ! Apa prasanna hoM; ataH maiM Apake dvAra para AyA hUM / prabhu ! prasanna hoM / " isa prakAra bhakta kahatA hai / bhagavAna kahate haiM - "tU prasanna ho, to maiM prasanna hI huuN|" nyAya kI bhASA meM ise 'anyonyAzraya doSa' kahate haiM / 'tU prasanna ho to maiM prasanna hoUM / " vaha kahatA hai ki pahale tU phira maiM / kaI bAra dekhate haiM na? aneka vyakti kahate haiM - "tU dIkSA grahaNa kara, phira maiM / ' vaha bhI kahatA hai - 'pahale tU, phira maiM / ' __ kalikAla sarvajJazrI hemacandrasUrijI kahate haiM - 'he prabhu ! yaha 'anyonyAzraya doSa' Apa hI dUra kareM / ' "anyonyAzrayaM bhindhi prasIda bhagavan mayi / " prabhu ko prasanna karane kI vinatI kevala hemacandrasUrijI hI nahIM, gaNadhara bhI kahate haiM - "titthayarA me pasIyaMtu / " he bhagavantoM ! mujha para prasanna hoM / bhagavAna kadApi vaise hI prasanna nahIM hote, vaise hI darzana nahIM dete / usake lie utkaTa abhilASA, adamya utkaNThA cAhiye / isase bhI adhika kahUM to AMkho meM AMsU cAhiye / bAlaka bananA hama bhUla gaye haiM / jaba hama bAlaka the taba rote the aura mAM AtI / aba to bar3e ho gaye na ? aba kyA ro sakate haiM ? prabhu ke lie rUdana karo / ve daur3ate hue AyeMge / (206 6 6 6 6 6 6 6 RC kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2
Page #227
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mAM daur3atI huI AtI hai to kyA bhagavAna daur3ate hue nahIM AyeMge ? bhagavAna to jagat kI mAM haiM / tU vItarAga hokara chUTa jAye yaha nahIM calegA / maiM aise tujhe choDane vAlA nahIM huuN| mAnavijayajI isa prakAra bhagavAna ko kahate haiM, to kyA hama nahIM kaha sakate ? kauna kyA detA hai ? itihAsa caturAI detA hai / kavitA mRdutA evaM vANI-vidagdhatA detI hai / gaNita sUkSmatA detI hai / vijJAna gahanatA detA hai / nItizAstra vIratA detA hai / tarkazAstra vaktRtva detA hai / (dharma saba kucha detA hai / ) bekana kahe ri-2ooooooooooooooooon 207
Page #228
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dakSiNa bhArata meM 28-4-2000, zukravAra vai. kRSNA-6 : pAlItANA * bhagavAna dvArA kathita mArga arthAt ratnatrayI - samyagdarzana samyagjJAna, samyakcAritra mokSa mArga hai / samyagdarzanajJAnacAritrANi mokSamArgaH / tattvArtha kA yaha prathama 'cAritrANi' meM bahuvacana, mArga meM ekavacana kyoM ? tInoM mila kara hI mokSa-mArga ho sakatA hai yaha batAne ke lie / akelI zraddhA yA akelA jJAna yA akelA cAritra Apako mokSa meM nahIM le jA sakatA / * 'siddha prAbhRta' meM likhA hai ki mahAvideha kSetra meM utpanna apahRta AtmA kA bharatakSetra meM se bhI mokSa ho sakatA hai| bharatakSetra meM se hI nahIM, DhAI dvIpa ke pratyeka kSetra meM se isa prakAra mokSa ho sakatA hai / isa prakAra mokSa na ho to siddhazilA kA pratyeka aMza ananta AtmAoM se kaise paripUrNa hogA ? isa apekSA se sampUrNa DhAI dvIpa tIrtha hai, jina ke pratyeka kaNa meM se ananta-ananta AtmA mokSa meM gaye haiM / siddhAcala itanA mahAna tIrtha hai ki anya kI apekSA (208 0 mmswwwwwwwwww kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2)
Page #229
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yahAM se ananta gune adhika AtmA mokSa meM gaye haiM / himAlaya ke kaI yogI jaba navakAra bolate hoM; jaina paribhASA meM bAta karate hoM taba vicAra AtA hai ki ye apahRta AtmA to nahIM haiM ? * itane varSoM se hama mokSa kI sAdhanA karate haiM aura phira bhI jIvanamukti kA aMza bhI prApta na ho to kahAM kamI hai - yaha vicAra kyoM nahIM AtA ? ___ calane para bhI maMjila na Aye, auSadhi lene para bhI roga nahIM miTe, taba kAraNa pUchane vAle hama mokSa ke lie pUchate nahIM haiM / sAdhanA kI kamAI kahAM jAtI hai ? "aMdhI pIse aura kutte khAyeM / " aisA to nahIM ho rahA hai na ? anIti ke rupayoM se usa naigama vaNika ne ghevara to banAye, parantu jaba ve ghevara dAmAda khAkara calA gayA, svayaM ko kucha bhI nahIM milA taba usakI jJAnadazA jAgRta huI / vaNika kI jJAnadazA itanI tuccha ghaTanA se jaga jAtI hai to hamArI jJAna-dazA kyoM nahIM jagatI ? sAdhu-jIvana prApta hone ke bAda jJAnadazA atyanta durlabha hai| yaha grantha batAtA hai - 'sAmannassa vi laMbhe, nANAbhigamo ya dullaho hoi / " sAdhutva prApta hone ke bAda bhI jJAna kI prApti atyanta durlabha bhagavAna ke samakSa nitya bolate hai - "bhavo bhava tuma caraNoM nI sevA", bhavo bhava kI bAta bAda meM / " - maiM kahatA hUM - isa bhava kA to karo / isa janma meM prApta ho sake vaise jJAna Adi ke lie to prayatna karo / mokSa ke lie hameM zIghratA kyoM nahIM hai ? vAcanA meM baiThane kA sthAna prApta karane ke lie zIghratA hai, parantu mokSa-sAdhanA ke lie zIghratA hai kyA ? ___abhI per3hI ke manuSya kahane ke lie Aye the - 'mahArAja ! pratyeka caumAse meM yahAM talahaTI meM kaSTa hotA hai| Age Ane vAle Adhe ghaMTe taka khAlI nahI karate, ataH pIche vAle parezAna kahe kalApUrNasUri - 20 saas sasoon asam 209
Page #230
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hote haiM / isa para se mujhe dUsarA vicAra AyA - hama mokSa meM jAkara manuSya kI sITa khAlI nahIM karate, ataH hamAre pIche rahane vAle jIva parezAna ho rahe haiM / unakA hRdaya kaha rahA hai - 'haTo, haTo, haTo, hamAre lie sthAna khAlI karo / " hama mokSa meM jAye to pIche vAloM ke lie sthAna baneM na ? parantu hameM kahAM zIghratA hai ? Apa zrAvaka-jIvana meM jitane niyamoM kA pAlana karate the, kyA utane niyamoM kA yahAM pAlana karate haiM ? sAmAyika meM rahe hue zrAvaka ko kyA Apa bAteM karane kI yA sone kI chUTa dete haiM ? hama jaba sAmAyika meM hote taba kyA aise karate the ? yadi nahIM karate the to sAdhu-jIvana meM ye kArya kaise ho sakate haiM ? isIlie sAdhu-jIvana meM svAdhyAya ko vizeSa mahattva diyA gayA hai / / svAdhyAya cAlu rakhane se hI samatA bhAva A sakatA hai / * candana ko Apa jalAyeM, yA athavA kATeM, parantu kyA vaha apanI sugandha chor3atA hai ? sugandha candana kA svabhAva hai| hamArI samatA aisI bana jAnI cAhiye, anyathA nAma mAtra kI samatA kisa kAma kI ? vandana karane vAle zrAvaka hameM kSamAzramaNa ('icchAmi khamAsamaNo', 'khamAsamaNo' arthAt kSamAzramaNa) kahate haiM / sacamuca hama kSamAzramaNa haiM ? aneka ke nAma zAntivijayajI, kSamAvijayajI hote haiM / nAma ke pIche saMketa hotA hai / nAma acchA hai parantu guNa na hoM to ? pU.paM. muktivijayajI ma. (vi. saMvata 2012, lAkar3iyA) kaI bAra eka kathA kahate - 'eka bAvA kA nAma zItaladAsa thA / atyanta zAnta svabhAvI ke rUpa meM unakI khyAti thI, parantu eka lar3ake ko vizvAsa nahIM huA / vaha unakI parIkSA karane gayA / vaha bAra-bAra pUchane lagA - 'bAbAjI ! bAbAjI ! ApakA nAma kyA hai ? eka-do bAra bAbAjI ne zAnti se uttara diyA - 'baccA ! merA nAma zItaladAsa hai / parantu bAra-bAra pUchane para unakA dimAga phirA / bAbAjI hAtha meM cImaTA lekara daur3e / [210000 www m omos kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2)
Page #231
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ usa lar3ake ne jAte-jAte kahA, 'bAbAjI ! aba ApakA nAma zItaladAsa nahIM, krodhadAsa hai|' acchA hai, apanI koI parIkSA nahIM letA / yadi koI hamArI parIkSA le to kyA hama uttIrNa ho jAyeMge ? __ AtmA kA lakSaNa upayoga rakhA hai, samatA nahIM / kyoM ? samatA sadA nahIM hotI / use sAdhanA ke dvArA utpanna karAnI par3atI hai / yaha sAmAyika samatA jagAne ke lie haiM / * dhanya zAsana ! dhanya sAdhanA ! yadi hRdaya meM se aisA ahobhAva prakaTa ho to bhI apanA kAma ho jAye / isa zAsana kI apakIrtti ho, aisA hamase kaise ho sakatA ahamadAbAda kI dazA jAnate haiM na ? sAdhvIjiyoM ko koI apanI sosAyaTI meM rakhane ke lie taiyAra nahIM hai / phariyAda hai ki ye gandagI bahuta karatI haiM / eka to sthAna deM aura Upara se gandagI sahana kareM ? logoM ke mana meM yaha vicAra svAbhAvika rUpa se A jAtA hai / Apa yadi isa dharmazAlA ko gandI kareM to dUsarI bAra yahAM Apako kyA utarane ko milegA ? saMghoM meM hameM aneka bAra anubhava huA hai / eka bAra saMgha ko utarane ke lie skUla dene ke bAda dUsarI bAra dete nahIM hai, kAraNa yahI hai / hama eka kadama se do kadama Age jAne ke lie taiyAra nahIM hai| jaba hama sAmAnya mAnavIya sabhyatA bhI nahIM sIkhe to lokottara jaina zAsana kI ArAdhanA kaise kara sakeMge? hamAre nimitta se jainazAsana kI badanAmI ho, kisI ko sAdhu-sAdhvI ke prati dveSa utpanna ho, isake samAna anya koI pApa nahIM hai / * hRdaya meM samatA ke dvArA jitanA maitrI-bhAva vikasita huA ho utanI madhuratA kA antara meM anubhava hotA haiM / kyA nIma meM madhuratA hai ? yadi koI nIma kI caTanI banAye to kyA Apa usakA upayoga kareMge ? kaSAya itane kaDave hote haiM, phira bhI hama kaSAya karate hI rahate haiM, yaha kitanA Azcarya hai ? kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2 eaonwww.moonam 211)
Page #232
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kaSAyoM kA nAza karane ke lie hI cAra maitrI Adi bhAva haiM / maitrI Adi bhAvoM ke abhyAsa se jIvana meM kaTutA ke sthAna para madhuratA AtI hai| ___ maitrI se krodha, pramoda se mAna, karuNA se mAyA aura madhyasthatA se lobha kaSAya ko jItA jA sakatA hai / * prathama sAmAyika hai, sAma, madhura pariNAma prakaTa hotA hai| dUsarI sAmAyika hai, sama, tulA pariNAma prakaTa hotA hai / tIsarI sAmAyika hai, samma, tanmaya pariNAma prakaTa hotA hai| yaha samasta vivecana jinabhadragaNi kSamAzramaNa dvArA kiyA gayA pU.paM. bhadraMkaravijayajI ma.sA. ne ye samasta padArtha diye the| jaba yeM par3hate haiM taba hRdaya nAca uThatA hai / sama arthAt rAga dveSa ke prasaMgoM meM samatA rakhanA, citta ko pratyeka prasaMga meM samatola rakhanA / yadi ye padArtha bhAvita karane hoM to pU. AnaMdaghanajI ma.sA. dvArA racita zrI zAntinAthajI kA stavana pakkA kareM / "mAna-apamAna citta samagaNe, sama gaNe kanaka-pASANa re; vaMdaka-nindaka sama gaNe, isyo hoya tU jANa re / " citta ko tanika viSama nahIM hone denA vaha sama sAmAyika hai / aisA sAdhaka prazaMsA sunane para cale jAte hai aura svayaM kI nindA sunane para prasanna hote haiM / ve mAnate haiM ki gehUM meM se kaMkar3a nikAlane vAlA to mahAn upakArI hai / usa para krodhita hone kA to prazna hI nahIM hai / ___ 'nindaka niyare rAkhiye' - isI artha meM kahA gayA hai| __ hamArA lebala 'kSamAzramaNa' kA hai, parantu bhItara mAla kyA 'samatA' kA hai ? Upara AkarSaka paikiMga ho aura bhItara mAla nahIM ho to Apa kyA kaheMge ? samatA-vihIna hameM loga kyA kaheMge ? mAdhyastha bhAva se samatA kI sugandha AtI hai / * bhagavAna aise bhole nahIM hai ki turanta hI mila jAyeMge / unako milane ke lie atyanta tar3apana, atyanta hI lagana cAhiye / dekho pU. AnandaghanajI ma.sA. kahate hai - (212 on assomsonam as kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2)
Page #233
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ " daur3ata daur3ata daur3ata daur3iyo, jetI mananI re daur3a; prema pratIta vicAro dUkar3e, guru-gama lejo re - jodd...|" phira lagatA hai prabhu to ye rahe / Aja taka maiM prabhu ko dUra mAnatA thA, parantu ve to mere antara meM hI birAjamAna the / - kitAba par3hakara koI vaidya nahIM banatA, usa prakAra guru ke binA koI prabhu ko pA nahIM sakatA / isIlie kahA hai 'gurugama lejo jor3a | " * samatA pariNAmI sAdhu ke lie kyA miTTI aura kyA svarNa ? (koI rupayoM kI thailI rakha jAye aura kahe 'mahArAja ! kucha samaya ke lie saMbhAlanA / ' to hama inakAra kareMge / ) kyA nindA yA kyA stuti ? Age bar3heM to kyA saMsAra athavA kyA mokSa ? saba samAna pratIta hotA hai / yasya dRSTiH kRpA vRSTiH giraH zamasudhAkiraH / tasmai namaH zubhajJAna dhyAnamagnAya yogine // - - jJAnasAra santa kI dRSTi ! mAno karuNA kI vRSTi ! santa kI vANI mAno samatA-amRta kA jharanA ! aise santa jJAna - dhyAna meM sadA magna hote haiM / kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2 - bhagavAna ke sAdhu bhI aise hote haiM to bhagavAna kaise hoMge ? hameM bhagavAna ke aise sacce sAdhu bananA hai, aisA manoratha to hama banAyeM / * isa samaya dAdA kI yAtrAaiM karate haiM jo samyaktva ko nirmala karane kI utkRSTa kriyA hai / sAdhu ko cAritra milane para bhI tIrtha-yAtrA karane kA vidhAna hai / samyaktva prApta ho gayA ho phira bhI use adhika nirmala banAne ke lie isa prakAra karanA Avazyaka hai / kaLakaLa 213
Page #234
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ PHA00000RRIANDED padavI prasaMga, madrAsa, vi.saM. 2052, mAgha zu. 13 29-4-2000, zanivAra vai. kRSNA-10 : pAlItANA * prabhu-vacana amRta hai, jo hameM zAzvata-pada pradAna karatA hai| prabhu ke nAma, darzana, Agama, zuddhAtma dravya-cintana, kevalajJAna, dhyAna Adi se hamAre bhItara pavitratA kA saMcAra hotA hai| pAnI kI taraha prabhu jagat ko nirmala banAne kA kArya karate rahate hai| prabhu pavitra hone ke kAraNa unakA dhyAna hamAre bhItara pavitratA lAtA hai / candana zItala hai, usakA vilepana hamameM zItalatA lAtA hai / pAnI ThaNDA hai / usakA pAna hamAre bhItara ThaNDaka lAtA hai| pudgala kA bhI itanA prabhAva hotA hai to bhagavAna kA prabhAva kyoM nahIM hogA ? * pudgala ke paramANu (karma ke aNu Adi) meM bhI kitanI ekatA hai ? ve kaisA kaisA nirmANa karate haiM ? zarIra, svara, punyapApa kA samaya Adi karma ke aNu meM phiTa ho jAte haiM / yaha kaisA Azcarya hai ? _ 'karma kA, pudgala kA yaha vyavasthita Ayojana hai, jIva ko saMsAra meM jakar3a rakhane kA ! ukta Ayojana ko ulTA girAne kA kArya isa sAdhanA ke dvArA karanA hai / [214 50000mmmmmmmmmmmm kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2)
Page #235
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vihAra meM dhImI gati se caleM to ThaNr3e prahara meM nahIM pahuMca sakate / mokSa kI sAdhanA meM yadi vilamba kareMge to mokSa meM zIghra nahIM pahuMca pAyeMge / prazna Apake samAna vega hama meM kyoM nahIM AtA ? uttara kisakA vega adhika hai ? isakA nirNaya bhagavAna ke atirikta kauna karegA ? hama AcArya haiM, Apa zrAvaka haiM, isakA artha yaha nahIM hai ki hama hI mokSa meM zIghra pahuMceMge / pU. hemacandrasUri ma.sA. AcArya the, phira bhI kumArapAla unase pahale mokSa meM jAyeMge / dharmanAtha bhagavAna kI sabhA meM prazna pUchA gayA ki sabase pahale kauna mokSa meM jAyegA ? bhagavAna ne kahA 'cUhA / ' kitane hI kevalI, AcArya, upAdhyAya Adi baiThe hote hue bhI pahale mokSagAmI kA pada cUhe ne prApta kara liyA / kauna prathama mokSa meM jAyegA ? kisakI sAdhanA vegavatI hai ? isakA nirNaya prabhu ke kevalajJAna meM ho vahI saccA / mokSa-mArga meM vega bar3hAne kI bAta jAne deM / sarva prathama hameM yaha socanA hai ki mokSa mArga meM praveza to ho gayA hai na ? yadi praveza hI nahIM huA ho to vega kaise AyegA ? mithyA mArga para hoM aura vega bar3ha jAye to bhI kyA lAbha ? 1 - - mArga para cala rahe hoM aura punaH punaH vahI mIla kA patthara AtA ho to ? to samajhanA cAhiye ki hama galata haiM yA to mArga meM koI gaDabar3a haiM ! usa prakAra yahAM bhI samajheM / - * prabhu kA svabhAva hai sevaka ke kaSTa nivAraNa karanA / candana zItalatA pradAna karatA hai, agni uSNatA pradAna karatI hai / pudgaloM meM bhI aisI zakti ho to bhagavAna meM zakti na ho yaha bane bhI kaise ? "caMdana zItalatA upajAve, agni te zIta miTAve; sevaka nA tima duHkha gamAve, prabhu-guNa prema-svabhAve / " * pUrNa guNoM se yukta bhagavAna bhI yadi abhimAna nahIM karate hoM to hamAre jaise apUrNa vyaktiyoM ko to abhimAna karane kA adhikAra hI kahAM hai ? cAhe hameM koI kitane hI vizeSaNoM se yukta kare, ( kahe kalApUrNasUri 2 WTO 215
Page #236
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ samAcAra patro meM phoTo de yA cAhe jo kare, lekina hamArI vAstavikatA meM usase kitanA pharka par3egA ? * jIvana yApana karane ke lie Avazyaka kyA hai ? bhojana, AvAsa, vastra, pAnI aura havA; ye sabhI padArtha kramazaH adhikAdhika Avazyaka haiM / inake binA jIvana nahIM calegA / dharma-sAdhanA meM bhI chaH Avazyaka (Avazyaka yAne atyanta jarurI) hai - sAmAyika, cauvisattho, vAMdaNe, pratikramaNa, kAussagga evaM paccakkhANa / vastra evaM AvAsa ke binA phira bhI cala sakatA hai, parantu kyA vAyu ke binA calegA ? vAyu ke sthAna para yahAM sAmAyika hai / sAmAyika (samatA) ke binA sAdhanA meM prANa nahIM AtA / * rAjula nArI re sArI mati dharI, avalaMbyA arihaMtojI; uttama saMge re uttamatA vadhe, sadhe Ananda anaMtojI / rAjula ne vItarAgI kA saMga kiyA, arihaMta kA Alambana kiyA / pariNAma kyA huA ? uttama pada prApta huA / uttama ke Alambana se uttamatA bar3hegI hI / prabhu aise mahimAmaya haiM / unakI mahimA samajhane ke lie zakrastava kA pATha karane yogya hai / ve vizeSaNa kevala prabhu kI mahimA ke hI dyotaka nahIM hai, parantu prabhu ke upakAra ko bhI batAne vAle haiM / prabhu kI yaha upakAra-sampadA hai / prabhu kA aisA svarUpa jAnane se hameM vaha ananya zaraNa pratIta hote hai, prabhu ke cAritra ke prati ananya prema jAgRta hotA hai, prabhu ke upakAra ke prati hRdaya jhuka jAtA hai / "prabhu-upakAra guNe bharyA, mana avaguNa eka na samAya re / " parantu kyA aise upakArI prabhu yAda Ate haiM ? zarIra yAda AtA hai, parantu kyA prabhu yAda Ate haiM ? zarIra ke lie kitane bhI doSa sahana karane ke lie tatpara haiM, parantu prabhu ke lie kucha bhI karane ke lie taiyAra nahIM hai / * prabhu to hamArA uddhAra karane ke lie nirantara tatpara haiM / ve karuNA kI vRSTi kara rahe haiM / sUrya kI taraha unakI karuNA kA prakAza sarvatra phaila rahA hai| AvazyakatA hai kevala unake sanmukha hone kI / (216 mmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2)
Page #237
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prabhu-bhaktoM ne prabhu kA yaha svarUpa chipAyA nahIM hai / anya vyakti bhI prabhu kI sampadA prApta kareM, prabhu ke rAgI baneM, isIlie apanI kRtiyoM meM yaha saba uDela diyA hai / jaba taka hama guNa-sampanna na baneM, taba taka prabhu ko chor3ane nahIM haiM / itanA saMkalpa kara leM / maiM svayaM socUM - mujhameM samatA kI kitanI kamI hai ? jaba mana viSamatA se bhara jAye, samatA calI jAye taba maiM prabhu ko yAda karatA huuN| mujhameM samatA yadi itanI azakta ho to maiM prabhu ko kaise chor3a sakatA hUM ? prabhu kA nAma lete hI bhakta ko prabhu kA smaraNa ho jAtA hai, upakAroM kI vRSTi yAda AtI hai / hRdaya gadgad ho jAtA hai / bhakta nirbhaya hai, mujhe kisa bAta kI cintA ? prabhu yadi mere ghara meM hai to moharAjA kI kyA zakti ki vaha bhItara praviSTa ho sake ? 'tujha milye sthiratA lahUM' prabhu ! Apa milate haiM aura merA citta sthira banatA hai / bAlaka kI taraha bhakta bhagavAna meM mAtA kA rUpa dekhatA haiprabhu, Apa jAte haiM aura maiM mAtA-vihIna bAlaka kI taraha nirAdhAra bana jAtA hUM / prabhu, Apa nikaTa haiM to jagat kI samasta Rddhi nikaTa hai / Apa jAte haiM taba saba kucha calA jAtA hai| prabhu ! Apake cAhe aneka bhakta hoM, parantu mere to Apa eka hI haiM / hAM, Apako yadi samaya nahIM ho to mujhe Apa kisI anya kA patA dIjiye jo mujhe Apake samAna zAnti pradAna kara sake, parantu Apake samAna anya hai hI kauna ? bhakta ke hRdaya kI aisI zabda vihIna prArthanA hRdaya meM se satata pravAhita hotI rahatI hai / * samyaktva evaM cAritra donoM meM se koI eka pasanda karane ko kahe to Apa kyA pasanda kareMge ? cAritra ko pasanda kareM, kyoMki cAritra meM samakita A hI jAtA hai / samakita rahita 'cAritra' cAritra hI nahIM kahalAtA / mukti hetu prayANa meM samakita evaM cAritra donoM Avazyaka haiN| cAritra samakita yukta ho to hI mukti prApta karane meM samartha haiM / kahe kalApUrNasUri - 20000000000000 00 217)
Page #238
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prApta cAritra kitanA nirmala banA hai ? isakA nirantara nirIkSaNa karate raheM / cAritra ko bigAr3ane vAle kaSAya haiM / sarva parthama unheM udaya meM Ane hI na deM / yadi udaya meM A jAyeM to pazcAtApa ke dvArA unheM niSphala banA deM / cAritrazuddhi kA yaha upAya hai / jina-bhakti, guru-sevA, sAdhu-veyAvacca, svAdhyAya-tatparatA Adi cAritra-zuddhi ke lie ananya paribala haiM / svAdhyAya karane vAle aneka vyakti sevA se katarAte haiM - "aise sevA karate raheM to adhyayana kaba kareMge?" yaha socakara sevA se dUra rahane vAle samajha leM ki aisA sUkhA svAdhyAya ApakA kalyANa nahIM karegA / jJAna kadAcit phaladAyI ho yA na ho, parantu sevA to phaladAyI banegI hI / isIlie veyAvacca ko apratipAtI guNa kahA hai / saMgha kI ora se to hama sevA lete raheM (zrAvaka saMgha apanI kitanI bhakti kara rahA hai yaha socA hai ?) aura bar3oM kI sevA na kareM yaha kyA Apako ucita pratIta hotA hai ? vRddhoM kI sevA to amRta hai| isase aneka guNoM kI vRddhi hotI hai / hama kabhI vRddha nahIM hoMge ? vRddha hone para hamArI koI sevA nahIM karegA to kyA acchA lagegA ? to kyA hameM vRddhoM kI sevA nahIM karanI cAhiye ? kisI kI sevA karanI nahIM aura sabakI sevA lene kI icchA karanI kahAM kA nyAya hai ? vRddhoM ke sthAna para Apa svayaM ko kalpanA se lagA kara dekheM, to Apako saba kucha samajha meM A jAyegA / "maiM vRddha ho gayA huuN| merI koI sevA nahIM karatA / " Apa aisI kalpanA kreN| usa samaya Apa apane hRdaya kI dhar3akana dekheM / merI aisI dazA ho to vaha mujhe ucita nahIM lagatA to dUsaroM kI dazA mujhe priya lagatI hai, kyA yaha ThIka hai ? isa prakAra svayaM ko pUchate raheM / * kisI samaya cAritra ke pariNAma sthira rahane jaise na hoM taba bhI zraddhA to banAye hI rakheM / zraddhA-samakita hogA to cAritra AyegA hI / parantu cAritra (kevala veSa) ho aura samakita na ho to vaisA cAritra mokSa pradAna nahIM karegA / 2180oooooooooooooooooo
Page #239
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sijjhaMti caraNarahiA, daMsaNa-rahiA na sijjhaMti / cAritra (sAdhuveSa) nahIM liye hue bharata Adi ne kevalajJAna prApta kiyA hai, parantu samakita-vihIna kisI vyakti ne kevalajJAna prApta kiyA ho vaisA Aja taka nahIM huA / * Apane jIvanabhara kSamA rakhI ho to bhI usa bharose na raheM ki yaha kSamA aba jAne vAlI hI nahIM hai| thor3A hI avasara milA aura hama gAphila rahe to krodha bhar3aka uThane kI pUrNa sambhAvanA hai, kyoMki hamAre guNa kSAyika nahIM hai, kSAyopazamika haiM / kSAyopazamika guNa arthAt kAMca kI bharanI (baranI) kAMca kI baranI (bharanI) ko nahIM saMbhAloge to TUTane meM dera nahi / yathAkhyAta cAritra meM (gyArahave guNasthAnaka meM) Aye hue caudaha pUrvI bhI gira sakate hoM, TheTha mithyAtva taka pahuMca kara nigoda meM cale jAte hoM to hamArI sAdhanA to pUrNataH kaccI hai / ArUDhAH prazamazreNi, zrutakevalino'pi ca / bhrAmyante'nantasaMsAra - maho duSTena karmaNA // - jJAnasAra zazIkAntabhAI - sAheba ! karma-sattA ko tor3ane kA aNubama banA deN| pUjyazrI - bhagavAna ne banA kara hI diyA hai| tIkSNa dhyAnayoga hI aNubama hai| gAMDe babUla dekhe haiM na ? cAhe kitane kATo, parantu ve punaH ugate hI rahate haiM / karma bhI gAMDe babUla jaise hI haiM / Upara-Upara se jaba taka kATate rahoge, taba taka punaH punaH ugate hI raheMge / karma ko yadi mUla se ukhADa DAlanA ho to dhyAna kI tIvra agni cAhiye / * Apa apane guru ko jitanI zAnti pradAna kareMge, utanI zAnti Apako prApta hogI hI / viparIta rUpa se kahUM to azAnti doMge to azAnti milegii| Ama boyeMge to Ama mileMge aura babUla booge to babUla milegA / prakRti kA yaha sIdhA hisAba hai / [kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2000000000000000000 219)
Page #240
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhujapura - kaccha, vi.saM. 2042 30-4-2000, ravivAra vai. kRSNA-11 : pAlItANA * samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna, samyakcAritra tInoM mila kara mokSa mArga banatA hai| ina tInoM kI ArAdhanA karane para mokSa prApta hotA hai / to kyA mere jIvana meM samyag darzana hai ? samyag jJAna hai ? to dekho / samyag darzana nahIM Aye taba taka jJAna bhI ajJAna hai, kyoMki samyag darzana rahita jJAna AtmA ke doSoM kA nivAraNa nahIM karatA / AtmA ko jo preraNA pradAna kare vaha jJAna hai / - Aja taka hamArA ananta kAla niSphala gayA, kyoMki yaha mArga milA nahIM / * jJAna vinaya se hI AtA hai / vinaya sIkha liyA to jJAna AyegA hI / jitane aMzoM meM vinaya kA abhAva hogA, utanA jJAna kA abhAva hogA / gautama svAmI meM pUrNa vinaya thA / unake ziSya bhI kitane vinayI the ? guru apanI yogyatAnusAra hI milate haiN| yogyatA hogI to isa janma meM bhI sadguru mila jAyeMge / sadguru mila jAye para maiM unheM nahIM mAnUM to ? isIlie hama 'jayavIyarAya' meM bolate haiM ki sadguru kA yoga mile aura unake vacanoM ko maiM 'tahati' kaha 220 mmsnooooooomnoonamom
Page #241
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kara sammAna dUM / jo guru ke vacanoM ko 'tahatti' karatA hai, vaha bhagavAna ke vacanoM ko bhI 'tahatti' karatA hai, kyoMki guru evaM bhagavAna bhinna nahIM haiM / ___ cAritra meM sthiratA guru kI kRpA se AtI hai / AgamoM meM likhA hai ki Apa yadi Atma-kalyANa cAhate ho to kisI bhI dina gurukula ko mata chor3anA / unheM dhanya hai jo AjIvana gurukula meM rahakara guru ke vacanoM kA pAlana karate haiM / jo guru mile hoM, unake vacanoM kA yadi pAlana kareM to avazya kalyANa hotA hai / pahale guru mile hoMge, parantu unake vacanoM kA pAlana nahIM kiyA / isIlie kalyANa nahIM huA / bhomiyA mArga batAtA hai aura maMjila taka pahuMcAtA hai, usI prakAra se bhava-aTavI meM paribhramaNa karate jIva ko guru mukti taka pahuMcAte haiM, parantu guru kI bAta mAnanI par3atI hai / bhomiyA udhara calane kA kahe aura Apa kaho ki maiM to idhara hI calUMgA, to kyA hogA ? bhaTakanA par3egA na ? pahuMcane meM vilamba hogA na ? bhomiyA samajhAtA hai - mahArAja sAheba ! isa mArga se calane jaisA nahIM hai, kAMTe AyeMge; parantu hama inkAra karate haiN| usa prakAra kyA hama guru ke kathanAnusAra karate haiM ? dhanya haiM ve jo guru ke dila meM ziSya ke rUpa meM basa jAyeM / itane vinaya Adi guNa prApta kiye hoM use guru bhI yAda karate haiM ki vaha bhAgyazAlI kahAM gayA ? * isa payannA meM sampUrNa nIMva itanI sudRDha batAI hai ki jJAna-darzana-cAritra kI ora hamArI gati ho / ganne ke kisa bhAga meM madhuratA nahIM hai ? gur3a ke kauna se kaNoM meM madhuratA nahIM hai ? ina jina-vacanoM kA kauna sA bhAga madhura evaM guNakArI nahIM hai ? jisake pratyeka vAkya meM madhuratA hai, yaha jAnane ke bAda bhI kyA Apa usakA svAdhyAya kiye binA raheMge ? madhuratA meM zarkarA ke samAna koI padArtha nahIM hai, usa prakAra sampUrNa vizva meM jina-vacanoM ke samAna madhura kucha bhI nahIM hai / derI se yA zIghratA se aTavI pAra karanI ho to bhomiyA (pathadarzaka) ke kathanAnusAra hI calanA par3atA hai / usa prakAra yaha (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 20055000000000000 221)
Page #242
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMsAra rUpI aTavI pAra karanI ho to jina vacana mAnane hI pdd'ege| "icchAnusAra hI karuMgA" - yaha moha parataMtratA hai / isakA nigraha ho to hI guru-paratantratA AyegI / AgamoM ke abhyAsI bane hue bhI kaI guru kI nizrA meM nahIM rahe, vaisI aneka AtmAeM bhaTaka gaI haiM / caudaha pUrvI bhI ananta saMsArI bana gaye haiM / gozAlA bhI anta meM kahegA ki guru kI AzAtanA karane ke kAraNa maiM itanA bhaTakA / vi. saMvat 2027 meM AdhoI meM caumAsA hetu praveza thA, taba pUjya darzanavijayajI ma.sA. dopahara ke do baje taka nahIM Aye / cintA huI / jAMca karAI to pU. darzanavijayajI mahArAja dharANA ke pAdara se dizA-bhrama ke kAraNa punaH lAkar3iyA pahuMca gaye the / lAkar3iyA se hI hamane vihAra kiyA thA / jahAM se cale the, punaH vahIM pahuMca gaye / hamane bhI pratyeka janma meM aisA hI kiyA hai| jAnakAra vyakti kI salAha mAnI nahIM, svacchanda mati ke anusAra calate hI rahe, to ghAMcI ke baila kI taraha vahIM ke vahIM rahe / ataH jIvana meM guru ke vacanoM kA ullaMghana nahIM karanA cAhiye / guru meM jJAna alpa ho to bhI unake prati zraddhA phaladAyI banatI hai / pU. upA. yazovijayajI mahArAja jJAnI the ki unake guru jJAnI the ? phira bhI dekho to sahI / pAMca gAthAoM kA stavana hogA to bhI usameM apane guru kA nAma unhoMne likhA hai / kyA hamArA bhAva aisA hai ? * isa grantha kI kitanI prazaMsA kareM? isa grantha kA saMkalpa hai - hameM mokSa meM pahuMcAnA / cAritra mila gayA hai to aba use vizuddha kyoM na banAyA jAye? * pAMca samiti - tIna gupti meM satata upayoga ke binA ina aSTa-pravacana mAtAoM kA pAlana nahIM hotA / pravacana-mAtA nahIM hotI to pravacanoM kI utpatti nahIM hogI / pravacana-mAtA na hoM to cAritra kI utpatti nahIM hotI / mAtA ke binA kyA putra kI utpatti sambhava hai ? kyA putra bar3A ho jAyegA ? isIlie inakA nAma aSTa pravacana-mAtA diyA gayA / 222nnanonmommonomoooooo
Page #243
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jisake jIvana meM ye pAMca samiti aura tIna gupti nahIM hai, usake jIvana meM saMyama kaise ho sakatA hai ? saMyama kI vizuddhi kahAM se prApta kareM ? aSTa pravacana mAtA se / mAtA ne putra ko janma de diyA, parantu use saMbhAlane vAlA hI na ho to ? zaizavAvasthA meM mAtA putra ko anna nahIM khilAtI, parantu stana-pAna karAtI hai / bAhara kA dUdha bhI nahIM pilAtI / hama saba mAtA kI goda khUMda kara Aye haiM / jisako mAtA ke prati itanA prema hai, vaha kyA mAtA kI upekSA karegA ? yadi upekSA kare to kyA vaha jagat meM prasiddhi prApta karegA ? kyA usakA vikAsa hogA ? to phira cAritra rUpI ratna pradAna karane vAlI mAtA ko kyA hama bhUla jAyeM ? haribhadrasUrijI ne yoga granthoM meM kahA hai ki AtmasaMprekSaNA bhI eka yoga hai / vacanoM ke anusAra tattvoM kA cintana karanA yoga kA prArambha hai / guru bhakti ke prabhAva se unhoMne 1444 granthoM kI racanA kI jo saMgha kA yogakSema karane vAle grantha haiM / aise mahAn vidvAna kI bhI samiti - gupti kaisI ? ve nizcaya evaM vyavahAra donoM meM pAraMgata the / unakI pratyeka paMkti meM nizcaya sApekSa vyavahAra hai / vyavahAra kI ArAdhanA ke binA nizcaya nahIM milatA / AI huI ArAdhanA usake binA nahIM TikatI / vyavahAra cAritra kI upekSA karate haiM ataH Atma-ramaNatA rUpa nizcaya cAritra hameM prApta nahIM hotA / dhyAna-samAdhi kI bAteM kadAcit na AyeM, phira cintA na kareM / samiti - gupti kI pAlana barAbara kareM to usameM bhI dhyAna Adi A hI jAte haiM / samiti pravRtti pradhAna haiM, jisameM jayaNApUrvaka kI gaI kriyA mukhya hai / guti nivRtti pradhAna hai, yadyapi gupti pravRtti evaM nivRtti donoM svarUpa haiM / bhASA samiti kA barAbara pAlana kiyA to vacana- gupti AyegI hI / usake phala svarUpa manogupti bhI Ane vAlI hI hai / * gocarI doSa lagA kara lAye to pramAda AyegA hI / eka AcArya ne apane vinIta - apramAdI ziSya ko dopahara ke kahe kalApUrNasUri 2 6 223
Page #244
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ samaya do-tIna ghaMTe taka nidrAdhIna dekhakara socA, "kadApi nahIM aura Aja yaha pramAda kyoM ?" use jagA kara pUchA, "Aja vahorane ke lie kahAM gaye the ?" "nitya jAtA hUM vahI gayA thA / " "kyA koI navIna vastu lAye the ?" "Aja maiM sugandhita cAvala lAyA thA / " sAyaMkAlIna pratikramaNa meM zrAvaka Aye taba pUchA, "Apake ghara para sugaMdhita cAvala kahAM se Aye ?" guru mahArAja ke samakSa asatya kaise bolA jAye ? zrAvaka ne kahA, "Aja jinAlaya meM kisI yAtrI ne sugaMdhita cAvaloM se svastika kiyA / unase cAra-pAMca gune cAvala DAla dUMgA / yaha soca kara maiM ve cAvala ghara le AyA, pakAye aura vahorA diye / guru mahArAja bole, "gajaba ho gayA, aisA karanA cAhiye ?" guru ne ziSya ko prAyazcita diyA aura use vamana karAyA / hamAre jIvana meM kyA aisA hotA hai ? unmAda utpanna hotA hai, kuvicAra Ate haiM ve kahAM se Ate haiM ? jitane doSa lagAte haiM, unameM se Ate haiM / * aSTa pravacana mAtA kI DhAle kitanI acchI haiM ? una para maiMne AdhoI meM vAcanA dI thii| samiti-gupti ke sAtha jo rAga-dveSa nahIM karatA, usakI vizuddhi hotI hai| pUrNataH vizuddhi nahI phira bhI vizuddhi ke saMskAra par3eMge to AgAmI janma meM bhI ye saMskAra sAtha AyeMge / * guNoM kA saMkramaNa hotA hai / apane AcArya deva pU. kanakasUrijI mahArAja vizuddha cAritra pAlate the, ataH aisA vizuddha cAritra pAlane kI hame icchA hotI hai| ve svayaM to bolane meM jayaNA rakhate hI, parantu sAmane vAlA vyakti bAteM kareM to vaha bhI jayaNA rakhatA thA / aise mahAtmA apane jIvana ke dvArA batAte the ki cAritra kyA hai ? * pravacana-mAtA ke sambandha meM sunane ko mile, paDhane ko mile taba patA lage ki pravacana-mAtA kA itanA mUlya haiM ! (224 60wooooooooooooooom kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2)
Page #245
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ cAritrAcAra kyA vastu hai ? praNidhAna yoga se yukta hai| praNidhAna Azaya hai / (pAMca Azaya hai / ) Azaya mana kA vyApAra hai aura yoga-mana, vacana, kAyA kI pravRtti hai| pAMca Azaya batAye haiM jinameM praNidhAna arthAt dRDha saMkalpa / ina samiti-gupti kA pAlana mujhe karanA hI hai| usameM jitanI kaccAI hogI, cAritra meM utanI kaccAI hogI / aisA praNidhAna ho to hI pravRtti hotI hai / praNidhAna yukta cAritrAcAra cAhiye / kSaNa bhara bhI praNidhAna nahIM jAnA cAhiye / praNidhAna jitanA sudRDha hogA utanI unnati dRDha hogI / pandraha-bIsa kilomITara kA vihAra ho to kitanI tIvratA se caloge ? aura alpa vihAra ho to kitane vega se caloge ? nirNaya karake calo na ? yaha nirNaya hI praNidhAna hai / ye saba bAteM yahAM lagAyeM / vihAra kA nirNaya karake phira bIca meM kahIM rUkoge ? yadi dRDha saMkalpa ho to kyA samiti gupti meM pramAda hogA ? isa vAcanA ke zravaNa se dRDha saMkalpa kareM ki maiM aba ina samiti-guptiyoM kA dRDhatApUrvaka pAlana karuMgA / vizvAsa rakheM 1. bhagavAna kI bhakti para / 2. AtmA kI zakti para / 3. zuddha AcAra kI abhivyakti para / TUTe vaha pAMva... TUTe vaha pAMva jisako na terI talAza ho, phUTe vaha AMkha jisako nahIM justajU terI; vaha ghara ho becirAga jahAM terI jU na ho, vo dila ho dAga jisameM na ho ArajU terI / - muMzI durgAsahAya , kahe kalApUrNasUri-200000000000000000000 225)
Page #246
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vi.saM. 2053 1-5-2000, somavAra vai. kRSNA-12 : pAlItANA * prabhu bhale mokSa meM gaye, parantu unakA tIrtha yahAM hai / ataH mukti kA mArga jAnane evaM AcaraNa karane ke lie milatA hai| mahApuruSoM kI pariNati dekhakara hotA hai ki mujhe bhI isa mArga para calanA cAhiye / mArga meM bhI jisa mArga se hama jAte hoM, usI mArga se anya loga bhI jAte hoM to hama kitane nirbhaya rahate haiM ? isa mukti-mArga para calate samaya aneka mahApuruSa hameM himmata dete haiM / mArga para cala kara ve mahApuruSa hameM batAte haiM ki Ao, isa mArga para Ao / * yadi prabhu ke sAtha prema-sambandha jor3e to avazya unheM milane kA hamArA mana hogA / vyavahAra meM bhI priya pAtra hamase dUra ho to bhI hama usake nAma patra likhate haiM, samAcAra maMgavAte hai; parantu kyA prabhu ke sAtha prema bAMdhA hai, jor3A hai ? prabhu ke sAtha prema bAMdhane kA yahI cihna hai ki unake mArga para calane kA mana ho / * Aja paropakAra sikhAnA par3atA hai / prAcIna kAla meM (226 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 6600 kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2)
Page #247
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ to svAbhAvika taura para jIvana meM hI paropakAra thA / jaina saMgha meM hI nahIM, pratyeka jAti meM, mAnava mAtra meM paropakAra thA / kheta meM bhI kisAna pAnI kI pyAsa lagane para pAnI ke bajAya ganne kA rasa pilAtA thA / Aja bhI aneka vyakti kuttoM ko roTI, pakSiyoM ko dAnA, garIboM ko anna dete haiM / isa kArya meM ve lAkhoM rUpaye vyaya karate haiM / "paropakAra merA hI kArya hai| merI cintA mujhe hai / usa prakAra jIva mAtra kI mujhe cintA karanI hai| kama se kama samudAya kI cintA to karUM / isa prakAra kI bhAvanA saba meM jAgRta ho to eka bhI samasyA utpanna nahIM hogI / " zarIra ke kisI bhI bhAga meM pIDA ho to turanta hI DAkTara ko bulA kara upacAra karAte haiM / jisa prakAra zarIra kI cintA karate haiM, usa prakAra saMyama ApakA deha hai / usa para koI prahAra na lage, coTa na lage, vaha malina na bane usakI sAvadhAnI rakhanI cAhiye / * jIva cAra prakAra ke haiM - cAritra aMgIkAra karate samaya zUra vIra, parantu phira kAyara / cAritra lete samaya kAyara parantu phira zUra vIra / / cAritra grahaNa karate samaya zUra vIra aura pAlana karate samaya bhI zUra vIra / cAritra aMgIkAra karate samaya kAyara aura pAlana karate samaya bhI kAyara / hama kaise haiM ? * mana se, vacana se, kAyA se kisI bhI jIva kI hiMsA nahIM karUMgA, na karAUMgA, karanevAle kA anumodana nahIM karUMgA / yaha 'karemi bhaMte' kI hamane pratijJA lI hai, usameM kyA kamI rahegI ? kamI rahe to kyA hamAre dila para coTa lagatI hai ? do pahalavAna kuztI kara rahe the| kaI dinoM taka unakI kuztI calatI rahI / jaba dina bhara kuztI kara ke ve pahalavAna apaneapane sthAna para pahuMcate taba unake sevaka unheM pUchate ki Apako kahAM coTa lagI hai ? deha ke kisa bhAga meM prahAra huA hai ? eka (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 200ooooooooooo0000000 227)
Page #248
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahalavAna saba batAtA taba usake sevaka una una sthAnoM para mAliza karate, marahama lagAte, tAki punaH deha meM sphUrti A jAye; parantu yadi pahalavAna apane sevaka ko deha para lagI coTa evaM lage ghAvoM ke sambandha meM kucha batAye hI nahIM aura kahe ki mujhe kucha nahIM huA / maiM to vIra hUM, zaktizAlI hUM, aisA kaha de to kyA usakI deha meM punaH sphUrti AyegI ? abhimAna meM raha kara jisane nahIM batAyA usakI parAjaya huI / isI taraha se cAritra meM bhI aticAra lageM to turanta guru ke samakSa batAkara prAyazcita le lenA cAhiye / * cAritra para itanA adhika bala kyoM diyA gayA hai ? mukti ke zAzvata sukha kI icchA ho to cAritra pAlanA hI par3atA hai / cAritra isa bhava meM bhI jIvana-mukti kA Ananda pradAna karatA hai / devoM tathA cakravartiyoM ko bhI jo prApta na ho vaha Ananda isa cAritra meM prApta hotA hai / jJAnasAra meM sAdhu ke Ananda ke lie 'tejolezyA' zabda kA prayoga huA hai / tejolezyA arthAt Atmika sukha kI anubhUti / svayaM ko hI isa kA patA lagatA hai parantu dUsare ko usakA teja dekha kara aura usake jIvana-vyavahAra se patA lagatA hai| Atma-tattva kA sparza cAritravAn AtmA karatA hai / samyagjJAna vAlA AtmA jAnakArI prApta kara sakatA hai / samyagdarzanI ko zraddhA hotI hai parantu cAritravAn hI usakA anubhava kara sakatA haiM / * jJAna-darzana-cAritra mukti kA mArga hai / jitanI jJAnadarzana-cAritra prApti meM kamI utanI Atma-vikAsa meM kamI aura jitanI jJAna-prApti meM kamI, utanI darzana meM kamI / AtmA hI darzana hai aura darzana hI AtmA hai / AtmA hI cAritra hai aura cAritra hI AtmA hai / vastu evaM vastu ke nAma bhinna hote hI nahIM haiM / vastra evaM vastra kI zvetatA bhinna hotI hI nahIM / guNa-guNI meM abheda hai, usa prakAra jJAna-darzana-cAritra se AtmA ko bhinna nahIM kara sakate / jar3a meM yaha nahIM milatA / jIva mAtra meM yaha hotA hai usa prakAra jIva ke atirikta kahI bhI nahIM hotA / hamArI jo pravRtti hai vaha jJAna-darzana ke lie hI hai na ? Atma-kalyANa kI hI hai na ? (2280000000000000000000 kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2)
Page #249
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sAmAyika cAritra kA aisA pAlana karanA cAhiye ki jo Apako mukti dilAye / kadAcit mukti nahIM dilAye to bhI mukti ke sukha yahIM dilAye / _ 'mukti thI adhika tujha bhakti mujha mana vasI / ' bhakti meM aise sukha kA anubhava ho ki usameM hI mukti pratIta ho / bhagavAna mahAvIra ko gautamasvAmI ne pUchA, 'merA mokSa kaba hai ?" bhagavAna ne batAyA, 'merA rAga chor3a / " parantu kevalajJAna ke lie prabhu kI bhakti chor3anI paDe, yaha gautamasvAmI anucita mAnate the / gautama svAmI ne prabhu kI bhakti ke lie kevalajJAna ko chor3a diyA / parantu kyA prabhu gautama svAmI ko kevalajJAna pradAna kiye binA gaye ? prabhu yaha bhI jAnate the ki isa bhakti se hI gautama ko kevalajJAna hogA / isIlie prabhu ne unheM devazarmA ko pratibodha dene ke lie bhejA thA / kabhI mana meM yaha vicAra AtA hai ki apanA janma mahAvideha meM kyoM nahI huA ? parantu yadi isI pariNati meM apanA janma mahAvideha meM huA hotA to vahAM sAkSAt bhagavAna kI hama ghora AzAtanA karate aura usase ghora pApa bAMdhate / isIlie hamArA janma isa bharatakSetra meM huA hai / bharatakSetra meM janma huA yaha bhagavAna ke dvArA hamArI parIkSA hai - mere viraha meM vaha bhakti karatA hai yA nahIM ? prabhu ke viraha meM bhI yadi hama uttama prakAra se cAritra kA pAlana kareMge to phira mahAvideha kSetra meM hamArA nambara laga jAyegA / __isa kAla meM mokSa nahIM hai, parantu mokSa-mArga to hai na ? bhale hI mahAvideha hokara vahAM jAnA par3atA ho / TikaTa kA ArakSaNa karA lo / sIdhI gADI nahIM mile to bhI jaMkzana Aye vahAM hameM utaranA nahIM par3egA / vaha DabbA hI vahAM jur3a jAyegA / * bhagavAna Apako dekhate haiM ki nahIM? ve Apako caubIsoM ghaMTe dekhate haiM ki thor3e hI ghaMTe dekhate haiM ? unase Apa kucha nahIM chipA sakate / bhagavAna mujhe nirantara dekha rahe haiM - yadi yaha bhAva rahe to kyA Apase koI akArya hogA ? (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2 60saa 229)
Page #250
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kSIrakadaMbaka guru ne tInoM ko kahA thA - isa murge kA vadha karanA parantu jahAM koI na dekhatA ho vahAM vadha karanA / pApa karane kI chUTa bhI jahAM koI na dekhe vahAM / nArada ko lagA, "mujhe bhagavAna dekha rahe haiM, maiM murgA kaise mAra sakatA hUM?" anya donoM ko yaha vicAra nahIM AyA / aba Apako kitane dekha rahe haiM ? Apako ananta siddha, bIsa virahamAna, do karor3a kevalI - ye sabhI dekha rahe haiM / to hama kaisI pravRtti kareMge ? hama nArada ke samAna haiM yA anya do vidyArthiyoM ke samAna haiM ? * isa cAritra kA barAbara pAlana kareM to mokSa kA sarTiphikeTa (pramANa-patra) prApta huA kahalAyegA / Apako dIkSA, bar3I dIkSA pradAna kI, joga karAye, ataH bhagavAna kI ora se pramANapatra diyA gayA kahalAyegA / samyagdarzana prApta hone para Apa mokSa ke adhikArI bana gaye / saMgha meM koI yAtrI apanA 'pAsa' kho DAle to use koI jimAyegA nahIM, prabhAvanA bhI nahIM degA / hama samyag darzana kA sarTiphikeTa kho deMge to mokSa prApta nahIM hogaa| isIlie kahatA hUM - ise saMbhAlanA / prApta kiye hue mahAvratoM ko barAbara saMbhAlanA / rohiNI kI taraha dUsaroM ko bhI denA / pAMca samitiyoM aura tIna guptiyoM kA pakkA pAlana karoge to yaha cAritra rUpI 'pAsa' barAbara saMbhAla pAoge / * kumArapAla mahArAjA ne bhUtakAla meM mAMsAhAra kiyA thA / eka bAra ghevara khAte samaya usameM mAMsa jaisA svAda AyA aura ve cauMke - 'mujhe yaha yAda kyoM AyA ?' ghevara meM mAMsa kI smRti huI, isakA prAyazcita dIjiye / hemacandrasUrijI ne prAyazcita meM 32 jinAlayoM kA nirmANa karAne kA kahA aura 32 dAMto ko daNDa svarUpa 'yoga-zAstra' ke 12 aura 'vItarAga stotra' ke 20 prakAza kA nitya svAdhyAya karane ko kahA / aiyaM niMdAmi = gandI vastue~ tyAga dI hoM to bhI yAda AtI haiM / to isa samaya yaha merI pApI AtmA nahIM haiM / isa samaya toM maiM bhagavAna kA sAdhu huuN| ho cuke pApoM kI nindA karatA huuN| (23000wooooooooooooooooo kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2)
Page #251
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jisa samaya usakI smRti AyeM, usI samaya nindA karanI cAhiye / hameM bhI bhagavAna ne kaisA zastra diyA hai ? bhUla ho jAye, parantu bhUla hone para pazcAtApa karake prAyazcita karo to pApa se chUTa sakate haiM / yaha na karo to bhava-bhramaNa hotA hai / 'paDupannaM saMvaremi' pApamaya atIta kI nindA karanI hai usa prakAra pApamaya vartamAna citta kA saMvara karanA hai aura bhaviSya kA paccakkhANa lenA hai| bhUta kI niMdA, vartamAna kA saMvara aura bhaviSya kA pratyAkhyAna karane kA hai / jAnane yogya dasa bAteM 1. eka bAla ke agra bhAga meM AkAzAstikAya kI asaMkhya zreNi / 2. eka zreNi meM asaMkhya pratara / 3. eka pratara meM nigoda ke asaMkhya gole / 4. eka gole meM asaMkhya zarIra / 5. eka zarIra meM ananta jIva / 6. eka jIva meM asaMkhya pradeza / 7. eka pradeza meM ananta kArmaNa vargaNA / 8. eka vargaNA meM ananta paramANu / 9. eka paramANu meM varNa-gaMdha-rasa-sparza ke anaMta paryAya / 10.eka paryAya meM kevalajJAna ke ananta paryAya / kahe kalApUrNasUri - 200000000000000000000 231)
Page #252
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dakSiNa bhArata meM zAntisnAtra 2-5-2000, maMgalavAra vai. kRSNA-13 : pAlItANA * ananta karuNA-sAgara bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI ne karma se jakar3e hue jIvoM ko isa saMsAra meM tanika bhI sukha nahIM hone kA kahA hai / saMsAra meM sukha khojanA arthAt registAna meM pAnI khojanA, mRgatRSNA meM pAnI khojanA / hirana dUra-dUra dekhatA hai - kitanA pAnI ! maiM vahAM jAUMgA aura apanI pyAsa bujhaauuNgaa| bahuta daur3atA hai parantu pAnI nahIM milatA / zAyada thor3I dUrI para pAnI hogA - yaha socakara vaha punaH daur3atA hai, parantu pAnI nahIM milatA / usI prakAra se viSaya hameM atyanta daur3AteM haiM parantu sukha pradAna nahIM karate / * saMsAra kA svabhAva duHkhamaya hai usa prakAra dharma kA svabhAva sukhamaya hai / ina jIvoM ko Ananda pradAna karane ke lie hI bhagavAna kA avatAra hai / 'jagAnaMdo' prabhu kA hI vizeSaNa hai / jaba taka rAga-dveSa hotA hai taba taka kevalajJAna nahIM hotA / ye rAga-dveSa hI apanI AtmA ko malina banAte haiN| ye hI apane Ananda ko rokate haiM / (232 0amasoo m kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2)
Page #253
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ samiti-gupti ke pAlana pUrvaka rAga-dveSa kA tyAga karo to hI cAritra zuddha banatA hai / malinatA naSTa karake Ananda (sukha) prakaTa karane kI kalA prabhu sikhAte haiM / * 'yogazAstra' ke cauthe prakAza meM AcAroM kA pAlana kaise karanA aura pAMca mahAvrato - aNuvratoM Adi ke sambandha meM vistAra se batAyA hai / AcAra-zuddhi, vicAra-zuddhi kI nIMva hai / AcArazuddhi hone para hI Atma-zuddhi hotI hai| Atma-zuddhi hone para prabhudarzana kI utkaNThA jagatI hai / jyoM jyoM utkaNThA tIvra banatI hai, tyoM tyoM adhikAdhika Atma-zuddhi hotI jAtI hai / zrI AnaMdaghanajI ma.sA. ne kahA hai - "abhinaMdana jina darisaNa talasiye / " / jise pyAsa lagI ho vaha vyakti pAnI kI khoja hetu kyAkyA nahIM karatA ? vihAra meM pAnI kI pyAsa kaisI lagatI hai ? usa taraha kyA bhagavAna ke darzana kI pyAsa lagI hai ? bhagavAna ke darzana kI pyAsa hI samyagdarzana hai / saMsAra ke sukha viSa pratIta hoM, yahI samyagdarzana hai / viSaya viSa se bhI jyAdA bhayaMkara pratIta hoM to hI hama sacce artha meM samyaktvI kahalAyeMge / viSaya-virakti hI bhava-nirveda hai, parantu yaha nirveda kaise hogA ? bhagavAna kI kRpA se hogA / "hou mamaM tuha ppabhAvao bhayavaM bhava-nivveo / " cAritra ko yadi vizuddha banAnA ho to prabhu ko sAmane rakheM / bhagavAna kA anAdara nahIM hI kareM / itanA nizcaya kara hI DAlo / bhagavAna kA anAdara na ho vaisA jIvana vyatIta karanA hI saMyama kA sAra hai / bhagavAna kI AjJA kA anAdara arthAt bhagavAna kA anAdara / bhagavAna kA nAma, bhagavAna ke guNa sunane para harSa ho yahI Adara kA cinha hai / caturvidha saMgha ke kisI bhI sadasyakA anAdara bhagavAna kA anAdara hai aura bhagavAna kA anAdara samasta jIva rAzi kA anAdara jaisI rakSA Apa apanI karate haiM vaisI samasta jIvarAzi kI (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2 600000000000000000000000 233)
Page #254
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rakSA karanI cAhiye / yahI sAmAyika hai / sAdhu ko bhI jIvarAzi ke sAtha aisA abheda bhAva ho to prabhu ko to jIva-rAzi ke sAtha kaisA abhedabhAva hogA ? kisI bhI eka jIva ko duHkha deM to prabhu ko duHkha diyA kahA jAyegA / prajA ke kisI bhI sadasya kA apamAna rAjA kA apamAna kahalAtA hai| kisI bhI jIva kA apamAna bhagavAna kA apamAna kahalAtA hai / 'savvaloabhAviappabhAva / ' 'ajita zAnti' meM se yaha bhagavAna kA vizeSaNa samasta jIvarAzi ke sAtha prabhu ke abhedabhAva kA dyotaka prabhu ne jo AjJA dI hai usakA pAlana na kareM to prabhu kA anAdara hotA hai / isa tIrtha kI sthApanA bhagavAna ne kI hai, ataH yaha zAsana prabhu kA kahalAtA hai / Apa isa samaya jisa kuTiyA meM rahate haiM vaha kuTiyA ApakI kahalAtI hai, Apake ziSya Apake kahalAte haiM, to bhagavAna ne jinheM zrAvaka-zrAvikA, sAdhu-sAdhvI ke rUpa meM sthApita kiyA, ve kyA bhagavAna ke nahIM kahalAyeMge ? ataH saMgha kA anAdara bhagavAna kA hI anAdara huA / bhava-paribhramaNa kA mUla kAraNa koI ho to prabhu kA anAdara hI hai / isIlie 'pagAmasajjhAya' meM 33 AzAtanAoM kA ullekha hai| samasta jIva-rAzi kI bhI AzAtanA batAI hai| Apako kyA aisA lagatA hai ki guru kI AzAtanA mere paramAtmA kI AzAtanA hai ? bhagavAna ke prati bahumAna hone se bhavanirveda AtA hai / bhagavAna ke prati bahumAna hue binA kisI bhI jIva ko koI guNa prApta nahIM hotA / isIlie mAne ki samasta guNoM ke dAtA bhagavAna haiM / prazna uThegA ki guNa to hamane utpanna kiye ve bhagavAna ke dvArA pradatta kaise kahalAyeMge ? bhojana kI kriyA bhale hI Apane kI parantu bhojana meM yadi bhUkha miTane kI zakti na ho to? patthara khAne se kyA bhUkha miTatI hai ? usa prakAra bhagavAna the to bahumAna huA na ? bahumAna bhale hI apanI AtmA meM huA parantu yadi bhagavAna nahIM hote to kyA bahumAna hotA ? bhagavAna nahIM hote to kyA guNa Ate ? (23400moommonomoooooo kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2)
Page #255
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * hamane cAritra to aMgIkAra kara liyA hai, parantu usameM Ananda kyoM nahIM AtA ? hama prabhu-bhakti-rUpa usakA ucita upAya jAnate nahIM haiM, ataH Ananda nahIM AtA / jitanI prabhu kI bhakti bar3hatI hai utanI zraddhA bar3hatI hai, AtmAnubhUti kA dvAra khulatA hai| bhagavAna kI bhakti karane se samatA AtI hai / samatA kA dUsarA nAma sAmAyika hai aura yoga meM samatA kA nAma samApatti hai / samApatti arthAt bhagavAna ke sAtha sampUrNa ekatA / kahAM hamane bhUla kI ? Ae hue cAritra meM Ananda to nahIM AtA, parantu Ananda nahIM Ane kA duHkha bhI nahIM hai / ghaDiyAla kho gaI ho to turanta cintA hotI hai| usake upAya karate haiM, parantu samatA kho gaI ho to usakI cintA hotI hai kyA ? samatA-samAdhi ko rokanevAle viSaya-kaSAya haiM / anukUla viSaya milane para rAga hotA hai / pratikUla viSaya AyeM to dveSa hotA hai| dAla to lAye, parantu pAnI-chilake alaga haiM / banAne vAle ke prati dveSa hotA hai / acchI dAla ho to rAga hotA hai / aise rAga-dveSa nahIM AyeM vaha samatA kahalAtI hai / indriyoM para vijaya kI ho to kaSAya nahIM Ate / mana ko caMcala karane vAle ye viSaya-kaSAya hI haiM / acchI taraha samitiyoM kA pAlana karane se pAMca indriyoM para vijaya milatI hai aura guptiyoM kA pAlana karane se mana para vijaya prApta hotI hai / # # 8 pAMca namaskAra 1. prahAsa namaskAra - majAka se athavA IrSyA se namaskAra karanA / 2. vinaya namaskAra - mAtA-pitA Adi ko vinaya se namana krnaa| 3. prema namaskAra - mitroM Adi ko prema se namana karanA / 4. prabhu namaskAra - sattA Adi ke kAraNa rAjA ko namana karanA / Tem5. bhAva namaskAra - mokSa ke lie deva-guru Adi ko namana krnaa| , XO (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 200000000000000000000 235)
Page #256
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AADISNORNASI apane do paTTa ziSyoM ke sAtha caityavaMdana 3-5-2000, budhavAra vai. kRSNA-14 : pAlItANA * AtmA ke guNa karmoM se dabe hue haiM ve vaise hI prakaTa nahIM hote / gehUM paudhe para pakate haiM usa prakAra roTI paudhe para nahIM pakatI / usake lie puruSArtha karanA par3atA hai / usa prakAra guNoM ko prakaTa karane ke lie bhI puruSArtha karanA par3atA hai / guNa kahIM bhI gaye nahIM haiM / hamAre bhItara hI vidyamAna ' haiM / baiMka-belensa maujUda haiM / hameM usakI AvazyakatA pratIta nahIM huI / jinheM AvazyakatA pratIta huI una mahAtmAoM ne unakA upayoga kiyA / hamAre pAsa itanA Ananda kA aura guNoM kA khajAnA hai, phira bhI hama puruSArtha kyoM nahIM karate ? kyA arihaMta kA yaha vacana asatya hai, mithyA hai ki AtmA meM hI pUrNa guNoM kA khajAnA haiM / bhagavAna svayaM ke samAna hI svarUpa sabhI jIvoM kA dekha raheM haiM / apane pAsa hI khajAnA hai phira bhI prayatna kyoM nahIM hotA ? sunA hai ki dhana yahAM se prApta ho sakatA hai, phira Apa rUkeMge kyA ? usa prakAra yaha bAta sunakara bhI yaha Ananda kA anubhava karane kA vicAra kyoM nahIM AtA ? (236 0000000000666666600 kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2)
Page #257
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ "svAmI darisaNa samo nimitta laI nirmalo, jo upAdAna e zuci na thAze / " prabhu ! terA zAsana prApta karane ke bAda bhI, tere samAna merA Ananda hai yaha jAnane ke bAda bhI use prApta karane kA mana kyoM nahIM hotA? kyA kamI hai mujha meM ? nirmala evaM puSTa nimitta ApakA milA hai| AtmA kA ekAnta se hitakArI, isa loka aura paraloka meM bhI hitakArI aisA zAsana milA hai, phira bhI kyoM usameM puruSArtha nahIM hotA ? kyoM deva-guru-dharma kI ArAdhanA nahIM hotI ? kyA merA jIva abhavya kA hogA yA durbhavya kA hogA ? __abhavya jIva to mokSa jAne kA inakAra hI karatA hai / durbhavya kahatA hai ki jAnA to hai parantu abhI nahIM / * isa kAla meM mokSa nahIM hai, cAritra kI vizuddhi nahIM hai, aisA saMghayaNa Aja nahIM hai / yaha saba svIkAra hai, parantu kama se kama prabhu ke darzana to kara sakate haiM na ? spaSTatara-spaSTatama darzana karane kI tamannA jagI hai ? jo paramAtmA mokSa meM hai, mahAvideha meM haiM, kevalI bhagavAna ke meM haiM, ve hI paramAtmA mere deha meM, sakala Atma-pradeza meM vidyamAna haiM / aisA jAnane ke bAda bhI Apa unake darzana kI tamannA nahIM karo ? * ApakI dhana-rAzi baiMka meM jamA ho, aura Apa yahAM 'caika' likhakara baiMka meM bhejo to baiMka ke keziyara ko dhana-rAzi denI hI par3atI hai / usa prakAra Apa kI Atmasampatti Apako milegI hI / Apa usake hakadAra haiM / * darpaNa ke samakSa jAkara khar3e raho, to Apako ceharA tatkSaNa dikhAI detA hai, usa prakAra nirmala citta meM tatkSaNa prabhu ke darzana hote haiM / darpaNa meM to phira bhI pratibimba hai / yahAM sAkSAt prabhu ke darzana hote haiM / darpaNa nirmala nahIM ho to pratibimba nirmala nahIM par3atA, usa prakAra citta nirmala na ho to prabhu citta meM nahIM Ate / aba nirmala banane kA puruSArtha hI karanA hai / yaha kaba hogA ? malinatA ko dUra kauna karatA hai ? nirmalatA kauna lAtA hai ? kahe kalApUrNasUri - 266omoooooooooooom00 237)
Page #258
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ samatA se citta nirmala banatA hai / cAritravAna ko hI yaha vastu prApta hotI hai / cAritra meM nirmalatA kaSAyoM para vijaya se prApta hotI hai / hamArI kamI kahAM hai, vaha dekha lo / nirmalatA ko rokane vAle, malinatA lAne vAle ye kaSAya haiM, jinheM hama chor3ate nahIM haiM / guru mahArAja ko, guru bhAiyoM ko, guru bahanoM ko chor3a dete haiM, parantu ina kaSAyoM ko hama choDate nahIM haiM / upakArI kauna lagate haiM ? ye kaSAya yA guru mahArAja ? jamAla ne apane hI guru bhagavAna mahAvIra ko ahaM ke kAraNa choDa diye / gautama svAmI evaM unake pacAsa hajAra ziSyoM ko, apane 700 ziSyoM ko kevalajJAna ho gayA, parantu jamAli jo nikaTa kA riztedAra thA, mAna ke kAraNa raha gayA / mAna meM lobha bhI hai na ? lobha kevala dhana kA nahIM hotA, bar3appana Adi kA bhI lobha hotA hai / hamane aisI bhUleM kitanI kI haiM ? kitanI bAra pIche rahe ? kaSAya aise bure haiM jo bhale bhaloM ko pachAr3a dete haiM / car3he hue ko bhI pachAr3a dete haiM / kaSAya ghaTe to samatA prakaTa ho, Atmazuddhi ho / AtmA kI zuddhi karane vAlI samatA jitanI adhika hogI, utane prabhu ke darzana zIghra hoMge / anantAnubaMdhI kaSAyoM kA nigraha karake mana para vijayI bana kara prApta kiye gaye samyag darzana kI jitanI zuddhi hotI hai utane pramANa meM prabhu darzana hote haiM / mAM kAma karatI ho, parantu jhUlA (lorI) gAtI hai, jhUlA hilAtI hai, aura bAlaka ko lagatA hai ka mAM mere pAsa hI haiM; usa prakAra citta meM nirmalatA Ane para patA lagatA hai ki prabhu samIpa hI haiM / jo baccA mAM ke binA raha nahIM sakatA ho, use aisA anubhava hotA hai / hama saba 'baDe' ho gaye ataH mAtA ne cintA choDa dI / hamane mAtA ko vizvAsa dilAyA ki hamArI saMbhAla nahIM rakhogI to calegA / mAtA ko javAbadArI se mukta kara dI, parantu kyA hamArI sthiti aisI hai ? kyA hama javAbadArI nibhA sake aise hai ? guru kI kaba taka sevA kareM ? jaba taka ziSya kSAyika bhAva kA prakAza prApta na kare taba taka / phira to choDe na ? nahIM / 1500 tApasa kevalI bana gaye phira kahA nahIM ki hama jAte haiN| 238 000 OM kahe kalApUrNasUri- 2
Page #259
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zAsana kI maryAdA dekho / kevalI bane hue ziSya bhI chadmastha guru ko nahIM kahate ki mujhe Apa se adhika jJAna hai / guru mahArAja kitane upakArI ki "svayaM ke pAsa kevalajJAna nahIM hai aura mujhe diyA hai" aisA dRSTikoNa aisA bhAva Ane hI nahIM detA ki 'Apa se maiM bar3A hUM / ' yadyapi yaha to apanI dRSTi se cintana hai, anyathA kevalajJAnI ko cintana kaisA ? * deva- guru ke guNoM ke prati prema-Adara adhika hogA, utanA Atma- guNoM kA prakAza adhika hogA / vikalpa karake svayaM dhyAna kara sakate haiM, parantu nirvikalpa dazA to deva-guru kI kRpA se hI AtI hai / * mArga milA hai, mArga-darzaka mile haiM to pramAda kisa lie ? H paMca parameSThI se paMcAcAra kI zuddhi arihaMta ke dhyAna se jJAnAcAra kI zuddhi hotI hai / siddha ke dhyAna se darzanAcAra kI zuddhi hotI hai / AcArya kI ArAdhanA se cAritrAcAra kI zuddhi hotI hai / upAdhyAya ke dhyAna se tapAcAra kI zuddhi hotI hai / (sajjhAyasamo tavo natthi ) sAdhu kI ArAdhanA se vIryAcAra kI zuddhi hotI hai / (vIryAcAra kI taraha sAdhu sarvatra vyApta hai) kahe kalApUrNasUri 2 OOOOOOOOO 239
Page #260
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhImAsara - kaccha, vi.saM. 2046 4-5-2000, guruvAra vai. kRSNA - 30 : pAlItANA * ananta guNoM ke bhaMDAra mahAvIra bhagavAna ne vizva ke kalyANArtha tIrtha kI sthApanA kI / jisa tIrtha ke dvArA svayaM tIrthaMkara bane, usa tIrtha kA prabhu upakAra mAnate haiM / apanI sAdhanA ke phala svarUpa ve tIrthaMkara bane / unhoM ne tIrtha kI sthApanA kI / mere samasta Atma-baMdhuoM kA mujha para upakAra hai / usakA badalA cukAne ke lie isa tIrtha kI sthApanA Avazyaka hai, isa prakAra prabhu tIrthaMkara nAmakarma khapAte haiM / prabhu saMyama dharma ko aisA AtmasAt karate haiM ki jo unheM dUsare janma meM aisI zakti pradAna karatA hai ki unake upadeza se anya bhI tIrthaMkara, gaNadhara yA kevalajJAnI bana sakeM / yaha sarvotkRSTa viniyoga kahalAtA hai / aisI zakti tIrthaMkaro ko hI milatI hai, dUsaroM ko nahIM / dUsare nambara meM gaNadharoM ko milatI hai / aisI zakti kyoM milI ? kyoMki pUrva bhavo meM aise aise manorathoM se prayatna kiye / mokSa-mArga kA yaha saMgha hai / isa saMgha ke hama sadasya haiM yA nahIM ? jo AtmA samyag darzana prApta kara cuke hoM, zruta sAmAyika, Nawwwwww kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2 240
Page #261
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ samyaktva sAmAyika prApta kara cukA ho, vaha bhagavAna ke saMgha kA sadasya kahalAtA hai / Apake pAsa kyA yaha sarTiphikeTa hai ? jaba taka bhAva cAritra na Aye, taba taka nahIM calatA / hamArI pAtratA para mahApuruSoM ne hameM yaha cAritra pradAna kiyA hai / jIvana ke anta taka isa guNasthAnaka kA sparza kare vaisA bhAva utpanna na ho to kyA kAma kA ? * prabhu ne aisI sAdhanA kI, ki vaha dharma una meM AtmasAt ho gayA / dharma para bhagavAna kA svAmitva ho gayA / jisa prakAra cakravartI ke adhIna nagara, gAMva saba ho jAte haiM, usa prakAra prabhu ke adhIna tInoM loka tathA samasta guNa ho gaye / 'lalitavistarA' grantha par3hane para ye padArtha vizeSatayA samajha meM AyeMge / 'sulasA Adi nau vyaktiyoM ko bhagavAna ne tIrthaMkara pada diyA' - isa prakAra paM. vIravijayajI ma.sA. ne kahA vaha kyA ucita hai ? "sulasAdika nava jaNa ne jina-pada dIdhuM re..." ina nau vyaktiyoM ko prabhu ne tIrthaMkara-pada diyA thA ki unheM apanI sAdhanA se milA thA ? dUsaroM ko kyoM nahIM milA ? una nau ko hI kyoM milA ? kyoMki una nau kA utkRSTa yoga thA / taduparAnta una nau ko bhI pahale tIrthaMkara pada kyoM nahIM milA ? aura prabhu kI upasthiti meM hI kyoM nikAcita huA ? Apa yadi yaha soMceMge to prabhu kI mukhyatA samajha meM AyegI / indrabhUti Adi meM gaNadhara pada kI yogyatA hotI to jisa samaya yajJa kiyA taba unhoM ne gaNadhara-pada kyoM nahIM pAyA ? Apako upAdAna mukhya pratIta hotA hogA / mujhe prabhu mukhya pratIta hote haiM / bhUkha ho phira bhI bhojana kI sAmagrI na ho to kyA karoge? kyA bhUkha miTegI ? Apa bhojana kI sAmagrI kA upakAra mAnoge yA nahIM ? usa prakAra cAhe jitanA jIva yogya ho, parantu sAmane prApta karAne vAlA nahIM ho to kyA karoge ? koDiye meM tela, dIvaTa saba kucha hai, parantu prakAza kaba hogA ? itanI yogyatA hote hue bhI jalatI jyoti se use nahIM milAyeMge kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2 B ODOS 56 241)
Page #262
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ taba taka prakAza nahIM hotA / jaba taka hama prabhu ke sammukha nahIM hoMge, taba taka hama prabhumaya nahIM bana sakate / _ 'bhagavAna kucha karate nahIM haiM / hamArA udyama (puruSArtha) kAma karatA hai' - yadi aisA mAnoge to Apa bhakta kadApi nahIM bana sakoge / gyAraha gaNadharoM kI taiyArI nahIM thI, parantu samavasaraNa meM gaye aura kAma ho gayA / aba kahoge na ki gaNadhara-pada kA dAna bhagavAna ne kiyA / hamAre jaise bhaTakate rahe / * bhagavAna ke sAdhuoM kI apekSA sAdhvIjIyoM kI saMkhyA adhika thI / unakI saMkhyA 36000 thI / kyA isa kA kAraNa jAnate haiM ? striyoM meM komalatA adhika hotI hai| komala hRdaya samarpita ho sakatA hai / samarpaNa hI striyoM ko mukti taka pahuMcAtA hai / bhagavAna ke sAdhu to 700 hI mokSa meM gaye, parantu sAdhvIjI 1400 mokSa meM gaI / isakA kAraNa zAyada ye hI hogA / cAra zaraNoM kA cAra kaSAyoM ko TAlane ke lie sandeza arihaMta - krodha tyAga kara kSamAzIla bano / dekho, maiMne apane jIvana meM zatruoM ke prati bhI krodha nahIM kiyA / siddha - mAna tyAga kara namra baneM / choToM ko bhI bahumAna bhAva se dekhoM / maiM nigoda ke jIva ko bhI apanA svadharmI bandhu mAnatA huuN| sAdhu - mAyA chor3akara sarala baneM / sarala hotA hai vahI sAdhu banatA hai aura usakI hI zuddhi hotI hai / dharma - lobha tyAga kara santoSI baneM / maiM hI paraloka meM calanevAlA vAstavika dhana huuN| mujhe jo apanAyegA vaha santoSI SR bnegaa| R8 A AAAAAAAAA
Page #263
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ asianROSE prabhudazana mAnatA prabhu darzana magnatA 5-5-2000, zukravAra vaizAkha zuklA 2 : pAlItANA jaha aniyamiyaturae, ayANamANo naro samArUDho / icchei parANIyaM aikvaMtu jo akayajogo // 117 // (7) maraNa-guNa * tIrtha meM navIna tIrthaMkara utpanna karane kI zakti hai / isIlie tIrthaMkara svayaM tIrtha ko praNAma karate haiM - "Namo titthassa / " jagat ko yaha batAte hai ki merI apekSA bhI yaha tIrtha adhika pUjanIya evaM namanIya hai / moha kA jora haTane para tIrtha ke prati bahumAna utpanna hotA hai / moha bar3hane para tIrtha ke prati bahumAna ghaTatA hai / tIrtha kA Adara hameM sabhI jIvoM para Adara karAtA hai / prabhu ke sAtha abheda to hI saMbhava hai - yadi sabhI jIvoM ke sAtha abheda ho / prabhu kahate haiM - merA parivAra bahuta bar3A hai / kevala 14 hajAra sAdhu, 36 hajAra sAdhvI, eka lAkha unasaTha hajAra zrAvaka aura tIna lAkha se adhika zrAvikAeM - itanA hI parivAra nahIM hai / samagra jIva-rAzi merA parivAra hai / eka bhI jIva kA apamAna kiyA to prabhu kA apamAna huA kahe kalApUrNasUri - 200000000000000000000 243)
Page #264
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ samajheM / prabhu ne jinheM apanA mAnA, unheM hama parAyA kaise mAna sakate haiM ? isIlie to hamane dIkSA lI hai| dIkSA lene se tAtparya hai cha: jIvanikAya ke prati prema bar3hAnA / prabhu ke sAtha abheda-bhAva taba hI ullasita hotA hai / hama prabhu ko akele hI samajha baiThe haiM, parantu unakA parivAra bahuta bar3A hai / prabhu Ate hai to parivAra ke sAtha hI Ate haiM, akele kadApi nahIM Ate / isa taraha jo parivAra sahita prabhu ko hRdaya meM pratiSThita karatA haiM, usakI samAdhi-mRtyu nizcita hai / * durgati meM se sadgati meM Aye, itanI dharma-sAmagrI milI, isameM Apa purUSArtha ko kAraNa na mAneM / yaha saba prabhu ke prabhAva se hI prApta huA hai| najara ke sAmane prabhu kA prabhAva hote hue bhI inkAra karanA pratyakSa rUpa se sUrya kA inkAra karane ke barAbara hai / lAkhoM aMdhe bhI sUrya kA inkAra kareM to bhI AMkhovAlA sUrya ko mAnegA hI / lAkhoM nAstika prabhu kA inkAra kareMge to bhI bhakta to bhagavAna ko mAnegA hI / * Aja Apa saba dAdA kI yAtrA karake Aye haiM na ? Aja kyA dekhA ? apAra bhIr3a dekhI / mere dAdA kA kaisA prabhAva hai ki loga dUra-dUra se khiMca kara Ate haiM / parantu dAdA to aise hI haiM - niraMjana, nirAkAra ! bhaktoM kI bhIr3a se ve prasanna nahIM hote yA koI na Aye to ve aprasanna nahIM hote / * isa siddhagiri para jaise bhAva Ate haiM, vaisA anyatra kahIM bhI nahIM Ate, yaha bAta kevala sAdhaka ko samajha meM AtI hai| isake lie sAdhaka kA hRdaya cAhiye / / * marudevI mAtA prabhu ke Alambana se hI mokSa meM gaye the / prArambha kA rudana bhakti meM parivartita ho gayA / usake bAda hI to prabhu kI vItarAgatA evaM virATatA dikhAI dI / * kevalajJAna prabhu meM prakaTa hai / anya jIvoM meM pracchanna hai| kevalajJAna arthAt samasta jIvoM meM vidyamAna AnandamayI sattA / prabhu usa sattA kA sarva meM darzana karate rahate haiM, hama nahIM karate / (244 oss womamaroo kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2)
Page #265
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * karma kI dRSTi se dekheM to jagat viSama hai / Atma-dRSTi se dekheM to jagat saccidAnaMdamaya hai / siddhagiri para Akara AtmadRSTi bar3hAnI hai| karma-dRSTi se viSamatA anekabAra dekhI / aba saccidAnaMdamaya jagat dekhanA hai / bhagavAna hameM saccidAnaMdamaya rUpa meM dekhate haiM, parantu hama hI hameM saccidAnaMdamaya rUpa meM nahIM dekhate / hamAre khajAne kA hameM hI patA nahIM hai / * gautama svAmI ko kadApi vicAra nahIM AyA ki anya sabhI kaivalya prApta kara cuke aura maiM raha gayA, parantu ve sadA socate ki bhagavAna kI sampatti merI hI sampatti hai na ? mujhe kyA cintA hai ? samarpita putra ko vizvAsa hotA hai ki pitA kA dhana merA hI dhana hai / samarpita ziSya ko bhI vizvAsa hotA hai ki guru kI sampatti merI hI sampatti hai / Apake mana meM aisA vizvAsa hai ? bhagavAna ke sacce bhakta ko aisA vizvAsa hotA hai / zrAvaka prabhu ke samakSa naivedya Adi le jAte haiM / Apa prabhu ke pAsa kyA le jAte haiM ? bhagavAna ke pAsa bhakti kI bheMTa lekara jAnA hai / sAmAnya dhanI vyakti ke ghara Apa jAyeM to bhI vaha khAlI hAtha Apako nahIM lauTAegA to bhagavAna Apako khAlI hAtha kaise lauTAyeMge / Apa bhakti kI bheMTa dhareMge to prabhu kI ora se samakita kI bheMTa milegI hI / jyoM jyoM bhakti bar3hegI, tyoM tyoM AtmA kI zakti bar3hatI jAtI hai, AtmA ke sAtha ekatA bar3hatI jAtI hai / bhakti baDhane ke sAtha AtmAnubhUti kI zakti bar3hatI hai / AtmAnubhUti ho gaI ho to adhika nirmala banatI hai, Apa itanA dhyAna rakhanA / karor3oM ratnoM ke svAmI seTha bAharagAMva gaye the / usa samaya utAvale putroM ne ratna beca diye / pAnI ke bhAva meM beca diye / pitA aprasanna evaM udAsa ho gaye / kahe kalApUrNasUri 2 00000 1000 245
Page #266
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ karor3oM ratnoM ko kAMca ke bhAva meM becanevAle putroM ke samAna hI hama haiM / bhakti kI jA sakeM vaise isa jIvana meM kevala zakti ekatrita karate rahate haiM / thor3I sAmagrI ekatrita karate rahate haiM / prabhu banA jA sake aise jIvana meM kevala do-pAMca lAkha rupayoM meM santuSTa ho jAte haiM / * sarva prathama bAlyakAla meM yahAM yAtrA kI thI taba kucha bhI maiM jAnatA nahIM thA / dAdA ko dekha kara 'vAha - vAha' bola uThA thA, parantu bIja rUpa meM vidyamAna ve hI saMskAra Aja kAma Ate haiM / dAdA ke samakSa Akara koI bhakta 'vAha-vAha dAdA' bole (adhika to samaya kahAM hotA hai ? darzanArthI adhika hote haiM / ) itane se hI usakA kAma ho gayA samajho, kyoMki 'vAha' bolate hI usane dAdA ke samasta guNoM kA anumodana kara liyA / samyaktva prApti kA cinha kyA ? * prabhu kI pratimA dikhate hI prabhu hamAre samakSa ho vaisA dikhatA hai / Age bar3hakara AtmA meM bhI prabhu dikhAI detA hai / isa taraha samyaktva se dUra-dUra sthita prabhu samIpa - samIpa lagate haiM / dUra sthita bhagavAna ko samIpa le Aye usakA nAma samyagdarzana / bhagavAna cAhe sAta rAjaloka dUra ho, parantu bhakta ke mana se yahIM haiM, sAmane hI hai, hRdaya meM hI hai, samyaktvI bananA arthAt bhakta bananA / yahAM to dAdA kevala parvata para hai, parantu mokSa meM gaye hue bhagavAna to sAta rAjaloka dUra haiM / inTaraneTa, phaiksa, I-meila, phona ityAdi ke dvArA Apa dUra amerikA meM sthita vyakti ke sAtha bhI samparka kara sakate haiM, usa prakAra bhakti ke dvArA Apa dUra sthita bhagavAna ke sAtha bhI samparka kara sakate haiM / "sAta rAja alagA jaI beThA, paNa bhagate ama mana mAMhi peThA " mana meM bhagavAna kaise Aye ? bhakti ke mAdhyama se ! dhyAna ke mAdhyama 246 Wwwwwwwwwwwww kahe kalApUrNasUri
Page #267
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhakti, dhyAna, jJAna Adi jitane prabala hote haiM utane bhagavAna samIpa pratIta hote haiM / hRdaya sarala evaM svaccha banate hI bhagavAna kA vahAM pratibimba par3ane lagatA hai, parantu prabhu ke lie samaya kisako hai ? bhaktoM ke lie samaya nikAlane vAle bhagavAna ko hI hama bhUla gaye haiM / bhagavAna kisake lie hai ? vRddhoM ke lie ? satya hai na ? hama bhagavAna ko yAda karate rahate haiM kyoMki 76 varSa kI umra ho gaI hai / Aja satahattaravAM zuru ho gayA / mujhe to aba bhagavAna ko prApta karanA hai, yaha mAnakara bhakti karatA rahatA hUM / Apako to zAnti hai | adhika jInA hai na ? parantu samajha lo, AyuSya kA koI bharosA nahIM hai / kisI bhI Ayu meM yama AkramaNa kara sakatA hai / ataH eka kSaNa bhI prabhu ko bhUlane jaisA nahIM hai / * manogupti ke tIna sopAna vimukta kalpanA - jAlam sAmasAmAyika | kalpanA ke jAla meM se mana ko mukta karanA maitrI kI madhuratA / 2. samatve supratiSThitam sama sAmAyika | mana ko samatA meM pratiSThita karanA / tulA pariNAma / AtmArAmaM manastajjJaiH samma sAmAyika / manako AtmA meM lIna karanA / tanmaya pariNAma | manoguptirudAhRtA // aisA mana hI AtmA ke sAtha mila sakatA hai, paramAtmA ke sAtha mila sakatA hai / tIna sopAna pAra karane ke bAda hI nirvikalpa dazA meM prabhu milate haiM / * siddhayogI ke lakSaNa zarIra phUla ke samAna halakA lagatA hai, pUrNataH zithila bana jAtA hai, binA mAliza kiye snigdha (cikanA ) lagatA hai, AMkho meM se azrudhArA bahatI hai / * prabhu kI cetanA ke sAtha hamArI cetanA raMga jAtI hai, kahe kalApUrNasUri 2wwwwwwwwww 6.00 247 3. - -
Page #268
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ phira kyA bAkI rahatA hai ? kAyA, vacana, mana to prabhu ko sauMpa diye, parantu jJAna Adi bhAva bhI prabhu ko sauMpa denA vaha pUjA hai / parantu hamArI lobhI vRtti hai / 'merA mere bApa kA, tere meM merA AdhA bhAga' kI vRtti vAle hama prabhu ko kucha bhI samarpita nahIM karate / hAM, prabhu ke pAsa prApta karane ke lie bharacaka prayAsa karate haiM / prabhu ko kucha denA nahIM hai aura saba kucha prApta kara lenA hai / diye binA kaise milegA ? * Apako prApta jJAna Adi guNa dUsare ko do to hI Apako ve guNa AgAmI janma meM mileMge / jitanA Apa dUsaroM ko doge utanA ApakA nizcita rUpa se surakSita rahegA / * guNa prApta karane ke lie itanA karo - pandraha - bIsa dinoM ke lie kSamA kA prayoga karo / cAhe kitane bhI ho jAye, krodha karanA hI nahIM / bIsa dinoM taka kSamA kA prayoga karo / kSamA AtmasAt hone ke pazcAt namratA, saralatA, santoSa Adi eka-eka guNa lete jAo aura pUrNa zakti se una guNoM ko jIvana meM utArane kA prayatna karo / bIsa dinoM taka prayoga karake dekho / * kucha bhI nahIM cAhiye / kisI vastu kI khapa (AvazyakatA) nahIM hai / vastu cAhe jitanI AkarSaka ho, parantu mujhe nahIM cAhiye / isase Apake sattva meM atyanta hI vRddhi hogii| ye guNa hI apanA vAstavika dhana hai| guNa-prApti kA pramukha rAjamArga prabhu-kRpA hai / prabhu guNoM ke bhaNDAra hai / unakI zaraNa meM jAne se guNa Ate hI haiM / * apanA saccA (vAstavika) janma-dina dIkSA-dina hai, jaba hameM adhyAtma kA mArga milA / Aja to bhautika deha kA janmadina hai| Aja ke dina abhilASA, kAmanA karatA hUM ki isa deha ke dvArA maiM adhikAdhika sAdhanA karUM, sAdhanA karane vAle anya vyaktiyoM ko sahAyatA karUM aura yathA-sambhava zAsana-sevA karatA rahUM / [248 momoooooooooooooo kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2)
Page #269
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vi.saM. 2054 6-5-2000, zanivAra vaizAkha zuklA-3 : pAlItANA * 'caMdAvijjhaya' meM sAdhu-jIvana kI kalA batAI gaI hai / cAritra pUrNataH vizuddha ho to isI janma meM mokSa milatA hai| cAritra kI zuddhatA jitanI dUra hogI, utanA hI mokSa bhI dUra hogA / jJAna-darzana se yukta cAritra hI saccA cAritra kahalAtA hai, yaha bAta maiM aneka bAra samajhA cukA huuN| jaba-jaba 'cAritra' zabda kA prayoga Aye taba aisA artha samajheM / _ 'sIre' (halave) ke pratyeka aMza meM zakkara, ghI aura ATA vyApta hai| tInoM vastu eka hone para hI 'sIrA' banatA hai / usa prakAra jJAna-darzana cAritra tInoM eka rUpa banane para hI mokSa mArga banatA darzana-jJAna rahita cAritra kA hamane aneka bAra pAlana kiyA / isa bhava meM bhI aisA cAritra nahIM hai na ? aisI zaMkA bhI hama rakheM to Atma-nirIkSaNa karane kI icchA hotI hai / Atma-nirIkSaNa bar3he to kabhI sacce guNa A sakate haiM / kamI hI yadi samajha meM na Aye to use dUra karane kI icchA kaise ho ? kahe ooooooooooooooooooom 249
Page #270
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ cAritra ko puSTa banAne vAle darzana-jJAna haiM, yaha lagatA rahe to kisI vihita anuSThAna meM hama pramAda nahIM kara sakate / / dUsare ke guNoM kI prazaMsA karanA, prabhu-bhakti karanA Adi darzanAcAra haiM, adhyayana karanA Adi jJAnAcAra hai, samiti-gupti Adi cAritrAcAra haiM / * . hamAre samasta anuSThAnoM kA samAveza darzana, jJAna evaM cAritra meM ho jAtA hai / darzana, jJAna evaM cAritra meM jisakA samAveza nahIM hai vaha sAdhu kA AcAra nahIM hai, yaha bhI kahA jA sakatA hai / * anya dharmAvalambiyoM meM vidyamAna guNoM kI bhI anumodanA karanI hotI hai to sAdhuoM ke guNoM kI anumodanA karane ke sambandha meM kahanA hI kyA ? yadi hama apanI AMkho ke samakSa vidyamAna guNI vyakti kI anumodanA na kareM to aticAra lagatA hai| aticAra meM kyA bolate haiM ? "saMghamAMhi guNavaMtataNI anupabRMhaNA kIdhI / " bhagavAna jaise bhagavAna bhI sulasA, AnaMda, kAmadeva jaise kI prazaMsA karate hai to hameM nahi karanA cAhiye ? pauSadha pArate samaya kyA bolate haiM ? "jAsa pasaMsai bhayavaM daDhavayattaM mahAvIro / " anumodanA mana, vacana, kAyA se ho sakatI hai / upabRMhaNA vacana se ho sakatI hai| yadi Apa saMgha meM dikhAI dene vAle guNI ko dhanyavAda nahIM dete to Apa doSI banate haiM / yaha vihita anuSThAna hai / vihita arthAt bhagavAna dvArA kathita / jisa anuSThAna ko karate samaya bhagavAna kA smaraNa rahe, vaha anuSThAna bhI mahAna bana jAtA hai| bhagavAna ke sAtha jur3Ava ho to vaha anuSThAna kamajora kaise hogA ? __kaisA anuSThAna ? kaise sUtra ? mere bhagavAna ne batAye haiM / __ aise gadgad bhAva se kiye gaye anuSThAna kevalajJAna bhI pradAna kara sakate haiN| cAhe kacarA nikAlane kA anuSThAna ho yA 'iriyAvahiyaM' karane kA anuSThAna ho / aimuttAne isI 'iriyAvahiyaM' se kevalajJAna prApta kiyA thA / (2506omooooooooooooo0 kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2)
Page #271
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * byAja lekara dhana udhAra denevAlA vyApArI dAnI nahIM kahA jAtA / to kisI badale kI bhAvanA se anya muniyoM kA kiyA jAne vAlA kArya 'sevA' kisa prakAra kahA jAyegA ? * hamArI AtmA kI hameM jitanI cintA nahIM hai utanI, are ! usase bhI adhika cintA prabhu ko hai / isIlie ve karuNAsAgara haiM / unake dvArA batAI gaI kriyA hRdayapUrvaka kareM to kalyANa hogA hI, mRtyu meM samAdhi prApta hogI hI / mRtyu meM samAdhi kI to AvazyakatA hai na ? kyA paraloka kA bhaya lagatA hai ? apanI kriyAoM se to yahI lagatA hai ki mAno hama paraloka se pUrNataH nirapekSa hai / / mRtyu ke samaya vedanA, vyAdhi Adi kI pUrNa sambhAvanA hai| yadi zarIra ko barAbara kasA nahIM ho to bar3e-bar3e AcArya bhI samAdhi meM thApa khA sakate haiM / bhArI karma vAle ko kadApi samAdhi prApta nahIM hotI / ye sabhI anuSThAna hameM laghu-karmI banAne ke lie haiM / karmoM kA bandhana tanika bhI nahIM ho, baMdhe hue karmoM kA kSaya hotA rahe / aisI sAvadhAnI bhagavAna ke pratyeka anuSThAna meM haiM / 'iriyAvahiyaM' meM hama kyA bolate haiM ? tassa uttarI karaNeNaM pAyacchittakaraNeNaM visohI karaNeNaM visallI karaNeNaM pAvANaM kammANaM nigghAyaNaTThAe / pApa karmoM ko naSTa karane ke lie 'iriyAvahiyaM' Adi sabhI anuSThAna karane ke haiM / * Aja varSItapa ke pAraNe kA dina hai| bhagavAna ko 400 dino taka anna-pAnI nahIM mile the, usameM karma kAraNa thA / bhagavAna ko bhI karma nahIM chor3atA to hameM kaise chor3egA ? jisa rIti se karma bAMdhate haiM, usa rIti se udaya meM AtA hai| khAne meM antarAya karo to khAne ko nahIM milatA / tapa meM antarAya karo to tapa nahIM kara sakate / dAna meM antarAya karo to dAna nahIM kara sakate / dIkSA meM antarAya karo to dIkSA nahIM milatI / kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2Booooooooooooooooooo 251)
Page #272
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tapa, svAdhyAya, dhyAna, loca, vihAra Adi anuSThAna isa prakAra bAMdhe hue karmoM kI nirjarA ke lie haiM, aisI avihaDa, aTala zraddhA honI cAhiye / ve pApa karma udaya meM AyeM to to samatApUrvaka bhogane hI haiM, parantu udaya meM na AyeM to bhI balapUrvaka udaya meM lAne haiM / karmoM ko balapUrvaka udaya meM lAnA udIraNA kahalAtI hai / loca Adi se pApa kI udIraNA hotI hai / kyA kabhI karmoM kA vicAra AtA hai ? kitaneka vyakti to aise mUr3ha hote haiM ki karma to ThIka, mRtyu bhI yAda nahIM aatii| ve apane bApa kA rAjya ho usa prakAra vyavahAra karate haiM - mAno mRtyu AyegI hI nahIM / mRtyu ke samaya vidvattA, pravacana, ziSya, bhakta, jJAna-mandira, pustakeM Adi koI nahIM bacA sakegA / isa loka kI hama kitanI cintA karate haiM ? yaha vastu cAhiye, vaha vastu cAhiye, lAo-lAo-lAo, parantu paraloka meM jisa vastu kI AvazyakatA hai, usa vastu ko kadApi yAda kI ki nahIM ? sAdhu to sadA mRtyu ke lie tatpara hote haiM / ve mRtyu se Darate nahIM haiM / mauta ko muTThI meM lekara ghUmate haiM / jisa yoddhA ne kadApi yuddha kI taiyArI nahIM kI, ghor3e (azva) ko prazikSaNa diyA nahIM, azva para niyaMtraNa kiyA nahIM, aisA vyakti kevala apanI yA azva kI zakti para muztAka rahakara lar3ane ke lie saMgrAma bhUmi meM pahuMca jAye to kyA vaha yuddha meM vijayI ho sakegA? mRtyu kI pUrva taiyArI ke binA hama mRtyuMjayI kaise bana sakeMge? mRtyujaMyI bananA arthAt samAdhipUrvaka mRtyu kA svAgata karanA / isa grantha meM likhA hai ki jisane pariSaha sahana nahIM kiye, tapa nahIM kiyA, nitya tInoM samaya khAne kA hI kArya kiyA hai, vaha sAdhu tIvra vedanAoM ke bIca samAdhi nahIM rakha sakegA / (gAthA 119) kaSTa par3e taba vihAra banda / kaSTa par3e taba tapa banda / ___ kaSTa par3ane para kisI bhI kaSTakArI anuSThAna se dUra bhAgane vAle vyakti isa para vicAra kareM / mRtyu ke samaya asamAdhi huI to kyA hogA ? Arta dhyAna ! (252 was manawwwwwwwwwwww kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2
Page #273
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Arta dhyAna meM eka hI vicAra hotA haiM - 'merI yaha deha kaise bace ? DAkTara bulAo, vaidya bulAo, botala car3hAo, gADI meM le jAo / ' Aja yaha vyavahAra ho gayA hai / na kareM to loga kaheMge - 'mahArAja ko mAra DAlA / ' isa sabase bacane jaisA hai / Arta dhyAna se asamAdhi / asamAdhi se durgati / eka bAra durgati meM jAne ke bAda kahAM ThikAnA par3egA ? khAI meM girA huA vyakti kadAcit baca sakatA hai, samudra meM DUbatA vyakti kadAcit kinAre para A sakatA hai, parantu durgati kI khAI meM gire vyakti ke lie sadgati ke zikhara para pahuMcanA kaThina hai| eka mRtyu kA vicAra nitya Aye to apramatta dazA Ane meM vilamba nahIM lagatA / mujhe svayaM ko mRtyu kI nikaTatA kA do bAra anubhava ho cukA hai - vi. saMvat 2016 meM aura vi. saMvat 2050 meM / tapa, japa, dhyAna, sevA, pariSaha Adi ke dvArA jisane apanI AtmA ko atyanta bhAvita banAI hai, usake lie samAdhi sulabha Apa dUsare ko samAdhi doge to Apako samAdhi milegii| isa samaya guru ko jaba ApakI sevA kI vizeSa AvazyakatA hai, taba Apa dUra raho to samAdhi kI kAmanA chor3a de / sevA se samAdhi milegii| __ pU. gurudeva maNivijayajI kI AjJA mAnakara nUtana munizrI siddhi vijayajI (pU. siddhisUrijI - pU. bApajI mahArAja) anya samudAya ke ratnasAgarajI mahArAja kI sevA karane ke lie sUrata gaye the / usI varSa pU.pa. maNivijayajI ma. svargavAsI hue, parantu kyA sevA niSphala gaI ? Age jAkara ve pU. siddhisUrijI ke rUpa meM sakala saMgha meM mAnya hue / jina-jina ne sevA kI hai, aise mahAtmAoM ko Apa dekhanA, unheM koI na koI sevA karane vAle mila hI jAte hoMge / bhale (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2 6000oooooooooooooo00 253)
Page #274
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hI unake koI ziSya na ho / isa deha ko Apa jitanI sevA meM lagAoge, utanI davAaiM kama lenI paDeMgI, DAkTara ke pAsa nahIM jAnA par3egA / sevA se parizrama bar3hatA hai / parizrama se roga dUra bhAgate haiM / sevA se sabase bar3A lAbha viSaya- kaSAya kI vRtti para prahAra honA hai | viSaya - kaSAya kI vRtti evaM pravRtti baMdha ho usake lie hI bhagavAna kI AjJA hai / * Artta dhyAna ke samaya tiryaMca gati kA, raudra dhyAna ke samaya naraka gati kA AyuSya baMdhatA hai, usakA dhyAna hai na ? dharma- dhyAna se sadgati aura zukla dhyAna se siddhi gati prApta hotI hai / ina pAMca gatiyoM meM se hameM kisa gati meM jAnA hai ? kauna sI TikiTa cAhiye ? pAMco gatiyoM kI TikiTa maiMne batA dI / binA TikaTa yAtrA karane kA to vicAra nahIM hai na ? yahAM popAbAI kA rAjya nahIM hai| binA TikiTa ke yAtrA ho nahIM sakatI / pAMcavI gati kI TikiTa Ajakala bandha hai / mAnava agara bulAne para zAnta ho, kahane para kSamAzIla bane, prasaMga para dhairyavAna bane, AvazyakatA par3ane para vizAla bane, bhUmikA meM saMyamI bane, vicAra karane para saMskArI bane, aucitya para sAttvika bane, adhikAra meM prauDha bane cAritra bala meM sabakA vizvAsapAtra bane, to jIvana nandanavana bane / 254 @@@OWN wwwwwww kahe kalApUrNasUri
Page #275
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vaDhavANa, vi.saM. 2047 7-5-2000, ravivAra vaizAkha zuklA - 4 : pAlItANA * apane nAma kA vismaraNa karAne vAlA prabhu kA nAma hai / apane rUpa ko bhulAne vAlA prabhu kA rUpa hai / muMha meM prabhu kA nAma A jAye, nainoM meM prabhu kI pratimA basa jAya to sabhI viDambanA kama ho jAya / paMca parameSThI ko namana karane ke pazcAt navapada meM kise namana karanA cAhiye ? darzana Adi saba paMca parameSThI meM A gaye, phira bhI jisameM bhI samyagdarzana Adi guNa haiM una sabako namaskAra karane haiM / AcArya bhagavAna bhI jaba sAdhvIjI vandana karatI haiM taba 'matthaeNa vaMdAmi' kahate haiM / kyoM ? ve to choTe haiM na ? choTe haiM to kyA ho gayA ? guNa to haiM na ? unheM namaskAra karane haiN| bahumAna una guNoM ko lAne kA dvAra hai / guNoM ko prApta karane ke lie jisameM ve guNa haiM use praNAma karo / usakI mAlA gino / bIsa sthAnaka kyA haiM ? eka-eka guNa ke lie kAussagga-mAlA Adi haiM / kyoM ? kyoMki vaha guNa prApta karanA hai isalie / usameM sAdhu pada AtA hai ki nahIM ? kahe kalApUrNasUri 2 ka kaLa 255
Page #276
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ApakI (sAdhu kI) ArAdhanA se jIva tIrthaMkara banate haiM aura Apa raha jAo? jahAM guNa dikhAI de vahAM namaskAra karo / guNoM ko namaskAra unakI lagana ko kahate haiM / jise Apa namaskAra karate haiM vaha Apako priya lagatA hai, yaha nizcita hai| doSa binA bulAye Ate haiM / guNa uttama haiM / ataH unheM nimaMtraNa dekara bulAne par3ate haiM / * jitanI guNoM kI puSTi utanI apanI AtmA puSTa / guNoM ke bajAya doSoM kI vRddhi kI to AtmA bhI doSayukta bana jaayegii| * apane nAma kI taraha maiMne 'yogasAra' ko pakkA kiyA hai / mRtyu ke samaya yahI sAtha AyegA / Apa saba samIpa hI hoMge to bhI sAtha nahIM Aoge / bhAvita banA huA jJAna hI sAtha AyegA / bune hue guNa hI sAtha AyeMge / __ hama saba kisake bharose haiM ? Aga lagegI taba kyA kuMA khodeMge ? jisane jJAna kA adhyayana nahIM kiyA zarIra ko kasA nahIM, use samAdhi milanA kaThina hai / janma se anantagunI vedanA mRtyu ke samaya hotI hai / aisI vedanA meM bhI AtmA ko bhAvita banAI huI ho to samAdhi ThaharatI hai| zarIra ke sAtha abheda sambandha bAMdhane ke kAraNa vedanA hotI hai / cha: mahinoM ke pazcAt loca karAte haiM / kyoM ? isalie ki vedanA ke samaya samAdhi rahe / muni pratikUlatA sahakara azAtA kA kSaya karatA hai| hama sahana na karake sukha-zIla bana kara zAtA vedanIya kA kSaya karate haiM / * hAthI ke bhava meM meghakumAra ne zazaka (kharagoza) ko bacAyA to vaha kahAM pahuMcA ? apane lie maidAna sApha kiyA parantu Aga lagane para nirbhaya sthAna kI saba pazu-pakSI khoja karate haiM / hAthI ne sabako sthAna diyA / hama hoM to ? kyA sthAna deMge ? hAthI ne kisa ko sthAna nahIM diyA ? khAja karake pAMva nIce rakhane se pUrva hAthIne nIce dekhA / Apa pahale pAMva rakhate haiM ki najara rakhate haiM ? iryAsamiti kA hAthI bhI pAlana karatA hai aura Apa nahIM ? aura dekhA to nIce [256 60woooooooooooooo kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2)
Page #277
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zazaka (kharagoza) kA baccA thA / use haTAyA jA sake yA nahIM ? Apa relagADI meM baiTho aura bAda meM zauca gaye ho aura Apa kI sITa para anya koI baiTha jAya to ? kyA use uThAoge yA upakAra mAnoge ki isane mujhe lAbha diyA ? kyA use nahIM uThAne kI sajjanatA batA sakeMge ? Apake Asana para anya koI baiTha jAya taba Apako kyA hotA haiM ? jitanI deha ke sAtha AtmIyatA banAI hai utanI jIva ke sAtha AtmIyatA nahIM banAI / isIlie Apa saujanyapUrNa vyavahAra nahIM kara sakate / merI zaraNa meM Aye hue ko koI kaSTa na ho, yaha socakara hAthI ne kharagoza ke prANa bacA liye / hAthI ne DhAI dinoM taka paira UMcA rakhA / kharagoza ke kAraNa hAthI ko kyA milA ? yaha Apa jAnate hI haiM / pustaka vicAroM ke yuddha meM pustakeM zastra I koTa purAnA pahano parantu pustaka nayA kharIdo / barnArDa zo thoro Apake pAsa yadi do rUpaye hoM to eka rUpaye se roTI aura dUsare rUpaye se pustaka kharIdo / roTI jIvana detI hai, to sundara pustaka jIvana jIne kI kalA sikhAtA hai / maiM naraka meM bhI sundara pustakoM kA svAgata karUMgA kyoMki unameM aisI zakti hai ki ve jahAM hoMgI vahAM svayaM svarga bana jAyegA / lokamAnya tilaka kahe kalApUrNasUri 2wwwwwwwwwww 257
Page #278
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vaDhavANa, vi.saM. 2047 8-5-2000, somavAra vaizAkha zuklA - 5 : pAlItANA * hama saMsArI jIva haiM ataH mRtyu ke binA chuTakArA nahIM hai / to kyA kumauta mareM ? ki samAdhipUrvaka mareM ? mRtyu ke samaya jisake sAtha janma se sambandha hai, usa deha taka kA bhI parityAga karanA hogA / pahale se hI aisA jIvana jInA cAhiye ki mRtyu ke samaya samAdhi prApta ho / svayaM apanI ora se kaSTa khar3e karane se mRtyu ke samaya samAdhi raha sakegI / * cAritra meM doSa lagAnA arthAt nAva meM cheda karanA / hamArA jahAja sAgara meM cala rahA hai ki kinAre pahuMca gayA ? sAgara meM tairate jahAja meM cheda par3e to svayaM to DUbegA hI, parantu jahAja meM jo baiThe hoM ve sabhI DUbate haiM / hama jitane doSa lagAte haiM unheM dekhakara dUsare bhI ve doSa lagAte haiM / zAstrIya bhASA meM use anavasthA doSa kahate haiM, aura Apa yadi uttama prakAra kA cAritra pAlana karo to use dekhakara dUsare bhI vaisA pAlana kareM to uttama paramparA cale / hameM kaise uttama guru mile haiM ki unheM dekhakara bhI cAritra 258 WOOOOOLa 9 kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2
Page #279
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sIkhA jA sake / tapa ke dvArA zarIra ko kasA nahIM hai, dhyAna se mana ko kasA nahIM hai to antima samaya meM ve tUphAnI (zarAratI) ghoDe rUpI indriyoM AtmA ko bAdhA pahuMcAtI haiM yaha lA, vaha lA; aisI indriyoM kI lAlasA satAtI hai / - indriyoM para vijaya aura kaSAyoM para vijaya dono paraspara juDe hue haiM / indriyoM para vijaya nahIM karo to kaSAya hoMge aura kaSAya hone para saMkalpa - vikalpa hoMge / unakA kArya hI yaha hai / ataH abhI se saceta ho jAnA cAhiye / apanI jAMca hameM svayaM karanI hai / koi bhI uttama vastu kA rasa aisA hai ki mujhe usake binA nahIM calegA ? aisA AtmA ko kadApi pUchA hai ? kyA prabhu-bhakti meM rasa hai ? kyA AgamoM meM rasa hai / itane stara taka pahuMcane ke bAda bhI anya hIna rasa ( ruci ) rakheM to durgati meM jAnA par3atA hai / * hamArI AtmA ko vijaya dilAne vAlA anya koI nahIM hai, apanA sattva hI hai / anya kucha yAda na rahe to duSkRta garhA Adi tIna yAda rakheM / nitya tIna bAra duSkRta garhA Adi karane hI haiM / jaba taka mana kI vyAkulatA nahIM miTe taba taka yaha karanA hI hai / deha ke tIna doSa haiM AtmA ke tIna doSa haiM inakA nivAraNa tIna se hotA hai vAta, pitta aura kapha / rAga, dveSa aura moha / zaraNAgati, duSkRta garhA - aura sukRta- anumodanA / sukRta anumodanA / duSkRta gardA / rAga kareM to sukRtoM kA kareM dveSa kareM to doSoM para kareM moha kareM to bhagavAna kA kareM harar3e, baher3A evaM AmalA ke mizraNa se triphalA rUpa auSadha banatA hai, usa prakAra ina tInoM ke mizraNa se bhAva - auSadha banatA hai / zaraNAgati / - - * rAga kI apekSA dveSa adhika khataranAka hai, kyoMki dveSa sadA jIvoM para hI hotA hai / jIva ke prati dveSa antatogatvA prabhu ke prati dveSa hai / kahe kalApUrNasUri 2 kawwwwwwww 259
Page #280
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aMtima darzana, zaMkhezvara 9-5-2000, maMgalavAra vaizAkha zuklA-6 : pAlItANA * mRtyu kisI bhI prakAra se rUkatI nahIM hai / usakA sAmanA hotA nahIM hai| yaha anivArya hai, parantu ise sudhArI jA sakatI hai / mRtyu usa kI hI sudharatI hai, jisakA jIvana sudharatA hai / abhI se samAdhi denA sIkhoge, thor3e-thor3e kaSTa sahana karate rahoge, pratyeka paristhiti meM mana-vacana-kAyA ko sama rakhanA sIkhoge to anta meM samAdhi AyegI / * jar3a hote hue bhI candana apanA svabhAva (zItalatA) nahIM chor3atA, to kyA mumi apanA svabhAva chor3a degA? aisI samatA taka pahuMcane kI apanI taiyArI na ho to bhI isa samaya usakA thor3A-thor3A abhyAsa karanA hai / yadi samatA prApta karane kA prayAsa nahIM kare to bhava-bhramaNa bar3ha jAyegA / hameM mAlUma nahIM hai ki trasa kAya meM Aye kitane varSa ho gaye haiM ? parantu jJAniyoM ne maukA diyA ki 2000 sAgaropama meM Apa mokSa meM pahuMca jAo / yadi yaha kAma nahIM kiyA to punaH ekendriya meM jAnA par3egA / ___'yogasAra' meM ullekha hai ki kevalajJAna samatA ke binA nahIM (260000000mmmmmmmmmmm kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2)
Page #281
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ milatA, cAhe isa janma meM prApta karo yA jaba bhI prApta karo, parantu samatA ke binA prApta nahIM hogA / AgamoM kA jJAna hote hue bhI indriyoM kA rasa ho to bhI samatA prApta nahIM hogI; parantu jisane indriyo para, kaSAyo para evaM mana para vijaya prApta kI hai, vaise muni ko saMyama evaM mRtyu donoM meM samAdhi prApta hogI / phira to usakI mRtyu bhI mahotsava rUpa bana jAtI hai / dIkSA aMgIkAra karate samaya mahotsava kyoM kiyA thA ? ghara meM se sarvasva tyAga kara tyAga-mArga para jAte haiM isalie / to mRtyu ke samaya to mAyA-mamatA-upakaraNa-parivAra evaM deha kA bhI parityAga karanA hai / to phira kyoM na usa mRtyu ko mahotsava rUpa banAyeM ? muni svayaM hI apanI mRtyu ko mahotsava banAte haiM / * pAMca indriyoM kI anukUlatA meM jinheM rasa hai, unheM jaba ghora pariSaha Ate haiM taba unameM vyAkulatA utpanna hotI hai / AtmA meM ghabarAhaTa hotI hai, kyoMki kAyA ko kasI nahIM hai / jIvana meM usakA abhyAsa kiye binA vaha vastu AtmasAt nahIM hotI / anya saba kucha vismRta ho jAye, yahIM raha jAye parantu vAsita ho cuke saMskAra sAtha AyeMge / isIlie una saMskAroM ko sudRDha banAne cAhiye / jisako zarIra kasane kA abhyAsa hai, vaha isase itanA zaktizAlI ho jAtA hai, ki moharAjA ke yoddhA AyeM to bhI vaha bhayabhIta na ho / * hamameM jina guNoM kA abhAva ho, una guNoM kA anumodana karane se ve guNa hameM prApta ho jAte haiM / jisa vyakti meM jo guNa dikhAI deM, unake prati bahumAna utpanna ho to ve guNa hamameM Ane lagate haiM / aba taka hamAre meM doSa kyoM bhara gaye ? aura ve doSa abhI taka kyoM nahIM jAte ? kyoMki unako Adara diyA, unakI prazaMsA kI isalie / pahale guNa nahIM Ate, guNoM kI prazaMsA AtI hai| pahale dharma nahIM AtA, dharma kI prazaMsA AtI hai / kheta meM upaja pahale (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2woooooooooooooooon 261)
Page #282
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nahIM AtI, pahale bIja bonA par3atA hai| yoga dharma sAdhanA kA antima phala hai, parantu jisakI yoga sAdhanA dekhakara hameM Ananda prApta hotA hai, vaha usakA bIja hai| 'jJAnInA bahumAna thI re jJAnataNuM bahumAna' yaha to Apane sunA hai ki jyoM jyoM hama raTana karate raheMge, tyoM tyoM jJAna bar3hegA, parantu ye guNa kahAM se Aye ? jyoM jyoM Apa paMca parameSThI kI, guNI kI sevA karoge, Adara-bahumAna karoge, tyoM tyoM guNa AyeMge / eka guNI kI sevA karo, use namaskAra karo to jagat meM vidyamAna samasta guNavAnoM ko namaskAra hotA hai| unakI sevA kA lAbha milatA hai| isIlie eka tIrthaMkara kA apamAna karo to, samasta tIrthaMkaro kA apamAna hotA hai| eka guru kA apamAna ho to saba guruoM kA apamAna hotA hai / SaTkAya meM se eka kAya kI virAdhanA karo to samasta kAya kI virAdhanA hotI hai| bhUtakAla meM isa prakAra aneka karma bAMdhe, aba unheM chor3anA hai / to bhale hI abhI jJAna kama Aye, parantu kama se kama bahumAna to rakha sakeM na ? guNoM kA praveza karAnA ho to usakA dvAra hai - guNoM kA bahumAna / * samyagdarzana bhagavAna ko, guru ko apanA mAnatA hai / kyA hama prabhu ko, guru ko apanA mAnate haiM ? bhagavAn mere nahIM, sabake hai - kyA aisA Apa mAnate haiM ? yaha vastu sabakI hai| aisA kaheM to kyA Apa meM mamatA jagegI ? yaha vastu merI hai kaho to kaisI mamatA jagatI hai ? * bhagavAna ne jinheM chor3A, unheM hamane pakar3a liyA hai / bhagavAna ne jinheM chor3e, usakA kyA hama aba saMgraha kareM ? jaba koI vastu lene kI icchA ho taba socanA ki kyA mere prabhu ne yaha vastu lI thI ? jaba krodha AnevAlA ho taba socanA, ki kyA mere prabhu ne krodha svIkAra kiyA hai yA usakA parityAga kiyA hai ? * jJAnI muni ne eka kisAna ko pratijJA dI ki 'mana kahe vaise nahIM karanA / ' (262 00ooooooooooooooo00 kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2)
Page #283
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ use bhUkha, pyAsa, dhUpa lagane lage phira bhI usane khAyA-piyA nahIM yA vaha chAyA meM gayA nahIM, kyoMki mana kahe vaise karanA nahIM hai / khaDA thA phira bhI baiThA nahIM, kyoMki mana kahe usa prakAra karanA nahIM haiM / isa prakAra use dhyAna laga gayA / mana kI bAta nahIM mAnane kA dRDha saMkalpa use mana ke usa pAra le gayA / alpa samaya meM use kevalajJAna ho gayA / 'bhagavAna ne kahA hai usa prakAra mujhe karanA cAhiye' - itanA saMkalpa yadi hama kara leM to ber3A pAra ho jAye / khir3akI evaM dvAra dvAra : maiM bar3A huuN| mere dvArA hI praveza evaM nirgama saMbhava hai / merA jagat meM mAna hai / khir3akI : kisa bAta kI zekhI mAratA hai ? tU cAhe jitanA bar3A ho to bhI mAlika ko terA bharosA nahIM hai| rAtri meM yA bAhara jAye taba tujhe baMdha kara diyA jAtA hai, kyoMki tU cora-DAkuoM ko roka nahIM sakatA / maiM to mAlika kI parama vizvAsu hUM / ataH mujhe sadA khulI rakhI jAtI hai aura maiM mAlika ko sadA havA evaM prakAza detI huuN| (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2wooooooooooooooooo00 263)
Page #284
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ do paTTaziSyoM ke sAtha, madrAsa, vi.saM. 20 15-5-2000, somavAra vaizAkha zuklA - 12 : pAlItANA ( pUjyazrI gAriyAdhAra gaye the, jisase pAlItANA meM pAMca dina taka vAcanA baMdha rahI thI / ) * jinAgama, jinamUrtti ko bhagavat tulya mAnakara ArAdhanA kareM to mahAvideha kSetra ke sAdhakoM ke samAna hI hama bana sakate haiM / mahAvideha kSetra meM se bhI koI sabhI mokSa meM jAne vAle nahIM hai / vahAM bhI sAtavI naraka meM jAne vAle haiM, ananta saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karanevAle hai / kauna se kSetra meM apanA janma huA hai vaha itanA mahattvapUrNa nahIM hai, jitanI hamArI sAdhanA mahattvapUrNa hai / * dharmAstikAya, adharmAstikAya, AkAzAstikAya, pudgalAstikAya, pRthvI, pAnI, vanaspati, vAyu Adi saba satata upakAra kara rahe haiM / hama kadApi vicAra nahIM karate ki maiM kisI para upakAra kara rahA hUM yA nahIM ? upakAra na karUM to kucha nahIM, apakAra to nahIM kara rahA na ? apakAra karane kA phala hI yaha saMsAra - paribhramaNa hai / hamArA kArya eka hI rahA hai / : (ho sake itanA apakAra karanA) pudgala bhI mana, vacana, kAyA, zvAsa Adi meM satata upakAra 264 OM 17 kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2)
Page #285
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ karate hI rahate hai / jaba taka manana karane vAlA mana nahIM mile taba taka kyA mokSa milegA ? (smaraNa rahe manovargaNA pudgala hai|) jIva kA bhI paraspara upakAra hai hI / kevala usa ora apanI dRSTi jAnI cAhiye / jar3a pudgala bhI upakAra karate hoM to hama to cetana haiM / hama upakAra kareM to bhI abhimAna nahIM karanA hai / upakAra kareM to hI RNa-mukta ho sakate haiN| isake alAvA ananta RNa se mukta hone kA anya koI bhI mArga nahIM hai| isa mAnava-jIvana meM saMyama jIvana apanAkara hI hama RNamukta ho sakate haiM, kyoMki isa saMyama jIvana meM kisI bhI jIva ko satAnA nahIM hai, pIr3ita nahIM karanA hai / aisA jIvana yahIM para sambhava hai / kisI divAliye vyakti ko korTa kyA daNDa detI hai ? hama bhI divAliye haiM / karmasattA usakA badalA liye binA nahIM rahegI / __ RNa-mukti kI dRSTi nirantara dRSTi ke samakSa rakheM to kadApi ahaMkAra nahIM AyegA, kRtaghnatA nahIM AtI, RNa se sira nirantara jhukA rahatA hai / * parahita ke binA AtmA kA hita saMbhava hI nahIM hai / paropakAra ke binA sva upakAra asaMbhava hai / sacamuca to paropakAra evaM svopakAra kA bheda hamArI dRSTi se hai / jJAnI kI dRSTi se to sva-para kA koI bheda hI nahIM hai| hama prabhu kI pUjA karate haiM ataH 'para' kI pUjA nahIM karate, parantu 'parama' kI pUjA karate haiM aura vaha 'parama' hamAre bhItara hI chipA huA hai| unake samAna na baneM taba taka prabhu kI pUjA karate rahanA hai / 'zIghra siddha bano' yahI jJAniyoM kI AjJA hai / mandira meM pratiSThita pratimA mUka rUpa se nirantara yahI sandeza de rahI hai| hama yaha sandeza sunate nahIM haiM, yahI kaSTa hai / yadi yaha sandeza sunAI de to prabhu ke ananta guNa yAda Ane lagate haiM, hRdaya prabhu ke prati jhuka jAtA hai / prabhu kitane karuNAsAgara haiM ? ve kitane tAraNahAra buddhi vAle kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2 0000 0000000068866600 265)
Page #286
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ haiM ? caMDakauzika ko punaH durbhAva na Aye, ataH bhagavAna mahAvIra usI jaMgala meM 15 dina taka rahe / kitanI karuNA ? * zakkara ke Dhera meM koI bhI dAnA binA miThAsa vAlA nahIM hai, usa prakAra jinAgama kI koI bhI paMkti Atmahita-rahita nahIM hai| namaka ke Dhera meM se koI bhI dAnA (kaNa) cakho to vaha khArA hI hogA, nIma kA koI bhI pattA kar3avA hI hogA / kitane hI nIma ke samAna kar3ave hote haiM / kitane hI namaka ke samAna khAre hote haiM / kitane hI zakkara ke samAna madhura hote haiM / hama kaise haiM ? saMsAra ke viSaya nIma ke samAna kar3ave haiM / UMTa ko kar3avA nIma bhI madhura lagatA hai, usa prakAra bhavAbhinaMdI ko kar3ave viSaya bhI madhura lagate haiM / kaSAya namaka ke samAna khAre haiM / saMsAra-rAgI ko ve bhI madhura lagate haiN| jina-vacana zakkara ke samAna madhura haiM / viSaya-kaSAya hameM khArA, kar3avA aura kaThora banAte haiM, jina-vacana hameM madhura banAte haiN| * samasta dravyo se jIva bhinna hai, kyoMki usake lakSaNa bhinna haiM / parantu hama jJAnAdi lakSaNa bhUla gaye, isIlie duHkhI ho gaye / zarIra ko hI 'maiM' mAna baiThe / usake sukha meM sukhI aura usake duHkha meM duHkhI ho gaye / phalataH jar3a to nahIM bane parantu jar3a jaise avazya bana gaye / savAsau gAthAoM kA stavana pddh'eN| prabhu kI prArthanA ke mAdhyama se kaise padArtha jamAye haiM ? __"jihAM lage Atama dravya-, lakSaNa navi jANyu; tihAM lage guNaThANuM bhalu, kima Ave tANyuM ?" anyatra dekho - ___ 'hu~ ehano e mAharo, e huM evI buddhi cetana jar3atA anubhave, na vimAse zuddhi / ' AtmA kI apekSA adhika pradhAnatA zarIra ko de dI / saca kaheM - caubIsa ghaMTo meM AtmA kaba yAda AtI hai ? [266 06wwwwwwwwwwwwwwwww kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2)
Page #287
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ merA sira duHkhatA hai, peTa duHkhatA hai, pAMva duHkhate haiM, mujhe rahane kA sthAna barAbara milA hI nahIM hai / mere khokhe abhI taka nahIM Aye / sArA dina kevala ye hI vicAra Ate haiM / AtmA kaba yAda AtI hai ? yAda AtI hai to kevala prabhu-bhakti ke samaya / zarIra kI jitanI cintA karate haiM utanI cintA AtmA kI kareM to samatA-samAdhi dUra nahIM rahegI / "aho ! aho ! sAdhujI samatA ke sAgara..." Apa samatA ke sarovara haiM na ? koI aisI AzA se Aye to kyA AzA santuSTa kara sakegA ? yaha sthiti kaise calA sakate haiM ? siMha bakare kI taraha 'beMbeM' karatA rahe yaha kaise sahana hogA ? AtmA jar3a jaisI bana jAye yaha kaise calA sakate haiM ? AtmA ko yAda karake bheda jJAna prApta nahIM kiyA ho to mRtyu ke samaya samAdhi nahIM rahegI - aisA 'caMdAvijjhaya' grantha meM ullekha hai / bheda-jJAna ho gayA to samajha lo, 'devAlaya ke deva dehAlaya meM A gaye / ' bheda-jJAna ke binA pariSahoM ko sahana nahIM kara pAyeMge / bhedajJAnI deha kI mRtyu se nahIM DaratA, zarIra gire to girane do / bhaya kisa bAta kA ? zarIra dUsarA milegA / nahIM milegA to mokSa milegA / mRtyu se bhaya kisa bAta kA ? mRtyu ke samaya samAdhi rakhanA atyanta hI kaThina hai, rAdhAvedha sAdhane jaisA kaThina hai / 'candrAvedhyaka' kA yahI artha hotA hai / jisa vyakti ne pahale zarIra ko, mana ko kasA ho, vahI yaha rAdhAvedha sAdha sakatA hai / bhedajJAnI ko antima samaya meM cAhe jitanI vedanA ho, parantu vaha vyAkula nahIM banatA / mRtyu ke lie koI samaya nahIM hai, vaha kabhI bhI A sakatI hai / vaha Ane se pUrva tAra, TelIphona yA phaiksa karatI nahIM hai| vaha caubIsa ghaMToM meM se kabhI bhI A sakatI hai| ataH caubIsoM ghaMTe taiyAra rahanA hai / roga yA vRddhAvasthA na bhI Aye, parantu mRtyu na Aye, kyA yaha sambhava hai? jo Ane vAlI hI hai usase kyA bhaya ? kyA rUdana ? (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 206wwwwwcommasooooo 267)
Page #288
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ usake lie to sampUrNa sajja hokara eka dama sIdhA khar3A rahanA hai / zAstrakAroM ne kaise jInA yaha batAyA haiM, usa prakAra maranA kaise yaha bhI sikhAyA hai| jisakA jIvana acchA ho usakI mRtyu bhI acchI hI hogii| phira bhI bharose nahIM rahanA hai| sadA sAvadhAna rahanevAlA hI mRtyu para vijayI ho sakatA hai / nidAnarahita, zalyarahita AtmA hI mRtyu ko jIta sakatA hai| yadi Apa mAMgo ki mujhe svarga mile yA rAjya mile, to Apa mRtyu ke samaya hAra jAoge / yahi hRdaya meM zalya hogA to hAra jAoge / __yadi kisI vyakti, vastu, sthAna yA kAla meM Asakti hogI to Apa hAra jAoge / tuccha Asakti bhI Apako Dubo degii| prabhu ke atirikta kucha bhI yAda rakhane yogya nahIM hai, dekhane yogya nahIM hai, sAtha le jAne yogya kucha nahIM hai| prabhu kA sambandha aisA pragADha banAo ki bhavAntara meM bhI vaha sAtha cale / prabhu hI mAtA, pitA, netA, deva, guru Adi haiM / isa prakAra hRdaya se svIkAra kro| Apa samarpita hooge to prabhu avazya rakSA karegA / mAtA apane bAlaka ko nahIM bhUlatI to bhagavAna bhakta ko kaise bhUla sakeMge ? yaha zaraNAgati kA kavaca pahana kara Apa mRtyu kI saMgrAma bhUmi meM kUda paDeM / vijaya avazya ApakI hai| "pIno'haM pApa paMkena, hIno'haM guNasampadA / dIno'haM tAvakIno'haM, mIno'haM tvadguNAmbudhau // " prabhu ! maiM bhale hI pApa-paMka se pIna hUM, guNoM se hIna hUM aura dIna hUM to bhI terA hUM / tere guNa-sAgara maiM mIna hUM / isa prakAra prabhu ko nivedana karake zaraNAgati ko sudRDha banAo / rAdhAvedha kI sAdhanA karane ke lie varSoM taka sAdhanA karanI par3egI, nirantara abhyAsa karate rahakara sAvadhAna rahanA par3atA hai| arjuna hI kevala rAdhAvedha kara sakA kyoMki usakA pUrva abhyAsa thA / yahAM bhI mRtyu ke samaya samatA kA pUrva abhyAsa ho to hI samAdhi raha sakatI hai| [26800Booooooooooooooo kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2)
Page #289
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yA navakAra jApA 16-5-2000, maMgalavAra vaizAkha zuklA-13 : pAlItANA * jagat meM kitane iSTa sambandha (mAtA Adi ke) haiM, ve saba bhagavAna meM ghaTita hote haiM / hemacaMdrasUrijI kahate haiM - 'tvamasambandhabAndhavaH / ' bhagavAna sambandha rahita bandhu haiM / ve mAMge binA dene vAle haiM, binA bulAye bulAnevAle haiN| isIlie prakRti unheM tIrthaMkara ke sarvocca pada para biThAtI hai, cAhe unakI icchA ho yA na ho / tIrthaMkara pada sattA kI lAlasA se bhagavAna ne prApta nahIM kiyA, parantu parama karuNA-rasa se unheM tIrthaMkara pada milA hai / paropakAra ko unhoM ne itanA bhAvita banAyA ki vaha unake aMga-aMga meM samA gyaa| haribhadrasUri jaise to kahate haiM ki 'AkAlamete parArthavyasaninaH / ' prabhu sadA ke lie (samyagdarzana se pUrva bhI) paropakAra-vyasanI hote haiM / nigoda meM bhI yaha guNa hotA hai cAhe vaha avyakta ho, parantu bhItara vidyamAna hotA hai / jisa prakAra khAna meM rahA huA hIrA miTTI jaisA hI par3A ho, kisI ko patA bhI na lage ki yaha hIrA hogA / usa prakAra bhagavAna nigoda meM ho taba bhI unakA paropakAra rUpa AbhijAtya gumAte nahIM hai / bAhara Ane para kevala vyakta hotA hai / (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 200 oooooooooooooo80 269)
Page #290
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * tIrtha arthAt tIrthaMkara kA mukhya kAryAlaya / hama usameM kAryakartA haiN| jinazAsana prApta kiye hue eka AtmA kA samparka hone para kAma ho gayA, samajheM / usa AtmA kA kalyANa hogA hii| anArya deza ke ArdrakumAra ne abhayakumAra se sambandha bAMdhA jisase ArdrakumAra kA kAma ho gayA / mayaNA se sambandha hone para kuSTha rogI zrIpAla mahAn zrIpAla banA / mayaNA kI mAtA kA guru municandrasUrijI ke sAtha sambandha huA aura vaha samyaktvI bana gayI / jinazAsana ko prApta karanevAle ke sAtha sambandha ho aura usakA kalyANa na ho yaha ho hI nahIM sakatA / * cAra prakAra ke sarvajJa - 1. sarvajJa / 2. zrutakevalI / 3. bhagavAna dvArA kathita tattvoM ke prati zraddhAlu / 4. bhagavAna dvArA kathita tattvoM ke prati zraddhA rakhakara tadanusAra AcaraNa karane vAle / isa apekSA se kandamUla kA tyAga karanevAlA bhI sarvajJa kahalAtA * bhagavAna ke zAsana meM hama praviSTa hue to yaha artha huA ki aba moha kI gulAmI nahIM rahegI / prabhu, prabhu-zAsana, prabhu kA Agama mila gayA phira cintA kaisI ? karma sattA kA bhaya kyoM ? prabhu-premI ko vizvAsa hotA hai ki aba ye bicAre karma kyA kara sakeMge ? * saMyata ke dasa dharma haiM - kSamA Adi 10 dharma / unake sAtha asaMyata ke krodha Adi 10 adharma haiM / dasa yatidharma dasa ayatidharma kSAnti krodha mArdava mAna Arjava mAyA (270Booooooooooooooooo00 kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2)
Page #291
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mukti lobha saMyama asaMyama satya asatya zauca apavitratA AkiMcanya parigraha brahmacarya abrahma * mRtyu ko vahI jIta sakatA hai, jisane vrata kI virAdhanA nahIM kI ho / kadAcit virAdhanA ho cukI ho to AlocanA se zuddhi kara lenA, yadi mRtyu ke samaya samAdhi prApta karanI ho / lakSmaNA sAdhvIjI thor3e se zalya ke kAraNa hI kitane hI samaya taka saMsAra meM paribhramaNa kara cuke haiM, yaha hama jAnate haiM / ___ hama kisI ko kahate to nahIM haiM, parantu svIkAra bhI karate nahIM haiM / hamAre zalyoM kA uddhAra kaise hogA ? samAdhi-maraNa ke lie vizeSatayA niHzalyatA cAhiye / ArAdhanA punya ko puSTa karatI hai / virAdhanA punya ko nirbala karatI hai / * saMyama kI sugandha milate hI loga jhukate aayeNge| loga Apa kA vaktRtva yA pANDitya nahIM dekheMge, parantu saMyama dekheNge| Apake pAsa loga nirmala saMyama kA sarovara dekheMge to ve pipAsu banakara daur3ate hue AyeMge / isake lie koI vijJApana kI AvazyakatA nahIM par3egI / kevala Apake darzana se, nAma-zravaNa se yA patra ke dvArA mArgadarzana mAtra se sAdhaka AtmA jhUma uThegI / __ pU.paM. bhadraMkaravijayajI ma. patroM ke dvArA aneka jijJAsuoM ko mArgadarzana karAte the / unhoM ne mujhe bhI patroM ke dvArA aneka bAra mArga-darzana diyA hai| vi. saMvat 2025 meM ahamadAbAda kI vidyAzAlA meM pU. devendrasUrijI vidyamAna the / vyAkhyAna Adi kA uttaradAyitva mujha para thA / ravivAra ko do bAra vyAkhyAna rahatA thA / taba pU.paM. bhadraMkaravijayajI mahArAja ne likhA thA ki itanA parizrama karane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 200000000000000000000 271)
Page #292
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hamArA bhrama hotA hai 'adhika boleMge to adhika loga prApta kareMge / Apake jIvana meM hogA to hI zrotA ke hRdaya para prabhAva par3egA / gur3a khAne vAle saMnyAsI ne usa lar3ake ko taba hI pratijJA dI jaba saMnyAsIne svayaM gur3a khAnA tyAga diyA / 'maiM hI gur3a khAtA hoUM to dUsare ko usakA tyAga karane kA kaise kaha sakatA hUM?' taba se maiMne nizcaya kiyA ki kadApi do vyAkhyAna nahIM dUMgA / taba se sArvajanika vyAkhyAna bhI baMdha kara diye / - kevala prabhAvaka nahIM, hameM ArAdhaka bananA haiM / pU.paM. mahArAja khAsa pUchate 'Apako kyA bananA haiM ? prabhAvaka yA ArAdhaka ? ve hameM gItArtha evaM ArAdhaka banane kA parAmarza dete / anta meM ArAdhaka hI vijayI hotA hai, prabhu bhakta hI vijayI hotA hai, ve yaha samajhAte the / dUsareM bhale hI cAhe jo baneM athavA cAhe joM kareM, maiMne parantu to ArAdhaka banane kA hI lakSya rakhA / bolo, mujhe koI hAni huI ? - cintAmaNi ratna kI apekSA bhI adhika mUlyavAna hamArA nirmala mana hai / use kadApi malina mata banane do / ArAdhanA kA yahI sAra hai / 'cittaratnamasaMkliSTamAntaraM dhanamucyate / ' eka rAjA ke pAMca sau hI kumAra jaba rAdhAvedha sAdhane meM niSphala hue taba maMtrI ne gupta rUpa se pAle putra ko bAhara nikAla kara kahA, "nirAza hone kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai / rAjan ! aba bhI AzA kI eka kiraNa hai / " jaba vaha putra rAdhAvedha sAdhane ke lie khar3A huA taba 22 zarAratI rAjakumAra tathA naMgI talavAreM lie khaDe do sainika usameM vighna DAlane ke lie tatpara hue, parantu usane rAdhAvedha sAdha hI liyA / 272 kaLa do sainika rAga-dveSa aura 22 vyakti 22 pariSaha / unase calita hue binA hameM samAdhi - maraNa ko sAdhanA hai / samAdhi-mRtyu kI sAdhanA rAdhAvedha jitanI kaThina hai, balki kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2
Page #293
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sacamuca to vaha rAdhAvedha se bhI kaThina hai / * kSamA guNa to AyA, parantu sAtha hI mRdutA nahIM AI to kSamA kara ke bhI abhimAna AyegA maiM kaisA kSamAzIla hUM ? yaha ahaMkAra ATha phaNa vAlA sAMpa hai / jAti, lobha Adi ATha madasthAna ATha phaNa haiM / - mRdutA ko sahaja banAne ke lie RjutA kI AvazyakatA hogI / isa prakAra dasoM yatidharmoM ke krama meM rahasya hai / samasta guNoM kI AvazyakatA ho to eka bhagavAna ko pakar3a lo / bhagavAna AyeMge to koI doSa khar3A nahIM rahegA / sabhI guNa A jAyeMge / prabhu hamAre bana gaye to prabhu ke guNa hamAre hI bana gaye / jahAM siMha ho vahAM kyA anya prANI A sakate haiM ? jisa hRdaya meM prabhu ho vahAM kyA doSa A sakate haiM ? Apa kevala prabhu-bhakta bana kara dekheM / isa kAla meM yahI eka mAtra AdhAra hai / bAkI koI vaise tapa, japa athavA anya koI anuSThAna hama kara nahIM sakate / kama se kama mere lie to isa samaya prabhu hI ekamAtra AdhAra haiM / saccI taraha se prabhu-bhakti ho to doSa raheMge hI nahIM / "prabhu upakAra guNe bharyA, mana avaguNa eka na mAya re / " samasta doSoM ko naSTa karane vAle kevala eka prabhu haiM, aisA upAdhyAyajI yazovijayajI ma.sA. jaise anubhaviyoM ko samajha meM AyA hai / hameM yaha kaba samajha meM AyegA ? jaba yaha bAta samajha meM AyagI taba hI sAdhanA prArambha hogI / prabhu kI stavanA se prasannatA hotI hI hai / yaha bAta * spaSTa hai / " abhyarcanAdarhatAM manaHprasAdastataH samAdhizca / tato'pi niHzreyasamato hi tatpUjanaM nyAyyam / " tattvArtha kArikA, umAsvAtijI koI pagalA, ghara meM sAMpo aura bicchuoM ko ekatrita karatA rahe aura kahe ki mere ghara meM nirbhayatA nahIM hai, aise vyakti ko kyA kahA jAye ? kahe kalApUrNasUri 2 WOOD 273
Page #294
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hama aise hI haiM / krodha Adi doSa rUpI sAMpa-bicchuoM kA saMgraha karate rahate haiM aura phira prasannatA evaM nirbhayatA ke lie icchA rakhate haiM / dUdha-dahI-ghI-chAsa dUdha - maiM mahAn huuN| kahA hai - 'amRtaM kSIra-bhojanam' / dahIM - jAne de aba, madhura padArthoM meM maiM prathama huuN| 'dadhi madhuram' ghI - Apa donoM cupa raheM / sAra to maiM hI huuN| 'ghRtamAyuH' chAsa - Apa saba merI mahimA bhUla gaye ? kahA hai - 'takaM zakrasya durlabham' AdamI - Apa saba vyaktigata mahimA gAnA chor3eM aura saba TR. sAtha milakara boleM - 'hama gorasa haiM / ' (274 08 GOOGowwwwwwws kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2
Page #295
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pU.paM.zrI bhadraMkaravijayajI 17-5-2000, budhavAra vaizAkha zuklA - 14 : pAlItANA sakala jagat ke hitaiSI bhagavAna ne sukha ke mArga ke rUpa meM mokSa kA mArga batAyA hai / hai / isa dharma kA AdhAra lene vAlA durgati meM nahI jAtA / samatA (sAmAyika) dharma kA sAra hai / cintAmaNi milate hI daridratA kA bhaya naSTa ho jAtA hai, usa prakAra dharma-ratna milane para saMsAra kA bhaya naSTa ho jAtA hai / dharma svayaM sukhamaya hai, anyoM ko sukhamaya banAne vAlA adharma svayaM pIr3Amaya hai, anyoM ko pIr3ita karanevAlA hai / adharma kA phala kisI ko priya nahIM hai / dharma kA phala kisI ko priya nahIM ho, aisA nahIM hai / parantu Azcarya kI bAta hai / jIva dharma karatA nahIM hai aura adharma se haTatA nahIM hai / sukha kA arthI hone para bhI jIva dharma nahIM karatA (sukha dharma se hI milatA hai / ) hiMsA, asatya, corI, abrahma, parigraha hI bure haiM aisI bAta nahIM hai, krodha Adi inase bhI bure haiM / vastutaH krodha Adi se kahe kalApUrNasUri- 2 AAAANNN 0 275
Page #296
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hI hiMsA Adi kI utpatti hotI hai / krodha se hiMsA mAna se asatya mAyA se corI lobha se abrahma evaM parigraha ke pApa phUlate - phalate haiM / bhagavAna kahate haiM 'maiMne isa dharma kA vidhipUrvaka pAlana kiyA hai aura maiM isa sthiti taka pahuMcA hUM / Apa bhI isa kA pAlana karake dekheM / - dharma durgati se bacAtA hai / dharma sadgati meM sthApita karatA hai / anta meM svabhAva meM sthira karatA hai / AtmA ko aba kaha do aba maiM dharma kA aisA pAlana karUMgA ki he Atman ! tujhe kadApi durgati meM nahIM bhejUMgA, tujhe sadgati tathA siddhigati meM bheja kara hI dama lUMgA / hAtha meM AyA huA yaha dharma kho na jAye usake lie sAvadhAna rahanA / hAtha meM AyA huA cintAmaNi ratna yadi kho jAye to ? koI mUrkhatA se use samudra meM pheMka de athavA kaue uDAne ke lie phaika de to ? kyA cintAmaNi ratna dUsarI bAra milegA ? cintAmaNi ratna kadAcit dUsarI bAra mila bhI jAye, parantu khoyA huA dharma dUsarI bAra mile usakA koI bharosA nahIM hai / * Apa jisa dharma meM haiM, vahAM se adhikAdhika Age bar3hane kI bhAvanA Apake antara meM honI hI cAhiye / to hI Apa jahAM haiM vahAM bhI sthira raha sakoge / samyaktvI haiM to dezavirati kI kAmanA karo / dezavirati haiM to sarvavirati kI kAmanA karo / sarvavirati haiM to siddhigati kI kAmanA karo / girirAja kI yAtrA para jAte samaya Apa kahAM taka calate haiM ? mArga meM kaI sthAna Ate haiM, parantu jaba taka dAdA kA darabAra nahIM AtA taba taka Apa bIca meM kahIM bhI baiThate nahIM hai; usa prakAra jaba taka siddhigati prApta na ho taba taka kahIM bhI zAnti 276 WOOOOOO wwww kahe kalApUrNasUri -
Page #297
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ karake baiThanA nahIM hai / isa mArga para jAte hue kaSAyoM, viSayoM, pariSahoM Adi aneka ko jItate hue jAnA hai / jahAM viSaya-kaSAya hote haiM vahAM ekAgratA nahIM hotI / mana caMcala rahatA hai / caMcala mana meM sAdhanA nahIM jamatI / caMcalatA kA mUla Asakti hai| kisI vastu yA vyakti para Asakti hogI yA kahIM bhI dveSa hogA to mana meM khalabalI mcegii| Apa Atma-saMprekSaNa kareMge to yaha spaSTa dikhAI degA / caMcalatA kA mUla priya-apriya meM rahA huA hai / priyatA evaM apriyatA jitanI kama hogI, mana kI caMcalatA bhI utanI kama hogI / yaha priya haiM, yaha priya nahIM hai / yaha ThIka hai, yaha ThIka nahIM hai / yaha calatA hai, yaha nahIM calatA / ye samasta rAga-dveSa ke tUphAna hai, yaha Atma-saMprekSaNa se samajha meM AyegA / rAga-dveSa ghaTate haiM taba guNa baDhate haiM / guNa bar3hane para prasannatA bar3hegI / prasannatA kA sambandha guNoM ke sAtha hai| aprasannatA kA sambandha doSoM ke sAtha hai / kaSAya Adi doSa hamAre bhItara vidyamAna hI haiM / kaSAya Adi doSoM para hama aba vijayI bana sakate haiM, parantu unakA kSaya nahIM kara sakate / isIlie ye doSa DhakI huI agnitulya haiM / usake bharose rahane jaisA nahIM hai| doSoM kA kSaya nahIM huA / kSaya ho to kSAyika guNa prApta hote haiM, parantu hamAre guNa to kSAyopazamika bhAva ke haiM / isIlie unake bharose na raheM / sAdhanA maiM avirata sAvadhAnI kI AvazyakatA * Aja pU.paM.zrI bhadraMkaravijayajI mahArAja kI svargArohaNa tithi hai| pUre bIsa varSa ho cuke haiN| vi. saMvat 2036 meM vaizAkha zuklA-14 ko svargavAsa huA thA / bAraha navakAra gino / unake khAsa bAraha navakAra the / bAraha navakAra kA pracAra unhoM ne hI kiyA thA / (sabane bAraha navakAra kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2Womwwwmoms sooooooo 277)
Page #298
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gine / ) unakI thor3I prasAdI grahaNa kareM / Apa meM se aneka vyaktiyoM ne pU.paM. mahArAja ko dekhe hoMge, unake pravacana sune hoMge / mujhe unake sAtha tIna cAturmAsa karane kA lAbha milA / zeSakAla meM bhI lAbha milA / jinazAsana ke jJAtA hI nahIM, parantu ina anubhavI mahApuruSa kI chAyA prApta karane ke lie anya saba gauNa kiyA / unake pAsa rahane se aneka lAbha mile / varSoM taka bar3e bar3e grantha par3hane se jo mile, vaha unase sahaja hI mila jAtA thA / itanI sAdhanA ke bIca bhI AzritoM ke yoga-kSema kI cintA, saMgha ke kalyANa kI cintA, jijJAsuoM ko pratyakSa evaM parokSa mArgadarzana, atyadhika pramANa meM vAMcana, vAMcana ke pazcAt noTa lekhana, satata navakAra kI anuprekSA Adi unakI AkarSaka vizeSatAeM thii| eka noTabuka mujhe bhI dI thii| maiMne abhI taka use surakSita rakhI hai, jisameM krodha-nivAraNa karane kI kalA batAI gaI hai / kyA Apako vaha cAhie ? calo, hama unake cintana kA avagAhana kareM / - krodha kA Aveza Aye taba kyA karanA cAhiye ? krodha karake kaI bAra hama Ananda kA anubhava karate haiM / krodha kiyA ataH kArya huA - isa prakAra hama aneka bAra mAnate yahIM mithyAtva hai| bhagavAna ne jisakA nivAraNa karane kA kahA, kyA use hI hama protsAhana deMge ? krodha kA Aveza Ane para bhagavAna kA nAma leM / nAma lete hI bhagavAna AyeMge / bhagavAna Ate haiM vahAM krodha kA zaitAna Thahara hI nahIM sakatA / / krodha kisase utpanna hotA hai ? vaha dekho / hamArI kAmanA pUrNa nahIM hone se krodha AtA hai / hameM do kamaroM kI AvazyakatA thI, eka kamarA hI milA / samAcAra diye phira bhI samaya para 'boksa' AyA nahIM / icchita gocarI nahIM milI, samaya para nahIM milI / ziSya ne AjJA kA (278 00000000000000000000s kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2)
Page #299
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pAlana nahIM kiyA / aba soco - yaha kAmanA kaise huI ? ajJAna ke kAraNa huI / AtmA ke ajJAna meM se hI kAmanAaiM utpanna hotI haiM / ajJAna kaise utpanna hotA hai ? ajJAna aviveka se utpanna hotA hai / viveka se ajJAna naSTa hotA hai / jJAna se kAmanAaiM miTatI haiM / kAmanAeM naSTa hone para krodha bhI calA jAtA hai / merA nAma anya kisI ne rakhA hai| isa nazvara nAma ke lie koI cAhe jaise bole, usameM mujhe itanA krodha kyoM karanA cAhiye ? dikhAI detA hai vaha zarIra hai / AtmA dikhAI nahIM detI / yaha jJAna hameM viveka pradAna karatA hai| 'maiM' - 'merA' yaha moha kA maMtra hai| use hameM "maiM zarIra nahIM hUM, ye bAhara kA merA kucha bhI nahIM hai / " isa pratimaMtra se jItanA hai / yaha viveka bhagavAna, guru evaM zAstroM se prApta hotA hai / sAdhu meM kSamA Adi hotI haiM, aviveka kahAM se hogA ? ho to aThAraha hajAra zIlAMga meM se aMgo kA bhaMga hotA hai / * krodha kA Aveza Aye taba kyA kareM ? 1. Aveza AtA hai yaha pratIta hote hI vaha sthAna chor3a vaha bAta aura usa vyakti ko bhUla jAyeM, bhUlane kA prayatna kareM / nahIM bhUla sako to mana ko kisI anya meM lagAye / unake dRSTikoNa ko unakI dRSTi se bhulAne kA prayatna kareM / 3. bAta ko anya mor3a deM / 4. bhItara khalabalI mace taba AMkhe baMda karake bhItara jhAMkane kA prayatna kareM / (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2000000000000000000 279)
Page #300
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 5. aisA karane para bhI na jAye to mana ko anya vicAroM meM lagA deM / aisA karane para bhI Aveza nahIM miTe to krodha ke kaTu phaloM kA cintana kareM / jinake phala kaTu hoM, vaise kRtya kyoM kareM ? 7. santa evaM arihaMta kaise zAnta hote haiM ? unakI zAnti hamAre bhItara kyoM nahIM AtI ? bhagavAna sadA zAnta svarUpI haiM / yaha svarUpa bhagavAna bhakta ko hI batAte haiM / _ 'bhagavAna rUpa badalate haiM / ' aisA aneka vyaktiyoM ko pratIta hotA haiM / vAstava meM to bhagavAna rUpa nahIM badalate, hamAre citta ke pariNAma badalate haiM / pariNAma badalane para prabhu badale hue pratIta hote haiM / jaba krodha AyA huA ho taba 'phoTo' na khiMcavAyeM / anyathA loga samajheMge ki yaha manuSya nahIM, bhUta hai / krodha AyA huA ho taba darpaNa meM dekheM / bhUta ke samAna caharA Apako acchA nahIM lagegA / ataH Apa zAnta ho jAyeMge / jina prazAnta mahApuruSoM ko Apane dekhA ho, pU. kanakasUrijI, pU. devendrasUrijI Adi ko yAda kareM / 8. krodha mohanIya ke kAraNa yaha krodha AyA hai / aba yadi krodha kareMge to adhikAdhika krodha-mohanIya karma kA baMdha hogA / isa prakAra vicAra kareM / 9. yadi use nahIM rokA gayA to usakI zrRMkhalA guNasena agnizarmA Adi kI taraha kitane hI bhavoM taka clegii| Aveza meM yadi Apa uttara deMge to sAmane vAloM ko tIra kI taraha Apake zabda cubheMge aura unake hRdaya meM vaira kA boja boyA jaayegaa| Apa yaha pahale vizeSa rUpa se soceM ki krodhAveza meM bole gaye mere zabdoM kA kyA prabhAva hogA ? 10. krodha merI hI zAnti kA zatru hai / zatru ko maiM apane AtmapradezoM meM sthAna kaise de sakatA hUM? dUsare bhale hIM deM, maiM kaise de sakatA hUM? (280 65000 somooooomnG kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2)
Page #301
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ krodha se smRti-zakti naSTa hotI hai / jo manuSya jitane Aveza vAle hoMge, utanI unakI smaraNa-zakti manda hogI / Apa dekheM / buddhi-smRti naSTa ho gaI to sAdhanA kaise kara sakoge ? krodha ko jItane ke zastra kSamA-maitrI Adi haiM / sAmane vAle para bhI ApakA maitrI-bhAva akhaNDa rahe usakI sAvadhAnI rakheM / itanA sahana nahIM karoge ? sevAbhAvI vyakti kA krodha Apa sahana karate haiM / kamAU putra kA roSa sahana karate haiM / dudhAru gAya kI lAta sahana karate haiM / roga miTanevAlI auSadhi kI kar3avAhaTa sahana karate haiM / ___ to bhaviSya meM ananta lAbha pradAna karanevAle, tapa Adi dharma kA tanika kaSTa sahana nahIM karoge ? kucha kaTu vacana sahana nahIM karoge ? (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 200msooooooooooooo00 281)
Page #302
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kriyA lInatA 20-5-2000, zanivAra jye. kRSNA-2 : hastagiri : prAta 10.30 (bI. epha. jasarAja lukkar3a mannAraguDDI - Ayojita zatrujaya Dema se pAlItANA charI pAlaka saMgha, 200 yAtrika, jyeSTha kRSNA-1 se jyeSTha kRSNA-6) * bhagavAna ke svarUpa, upakAroM Adi kA paricaya hamAre samAna bAla-jIvoM ko samajha meM Aye ataH stutiyoM, stavanoM Adi kI racanA kI gaI hai / bhagavAna kA upakAra samajha meM Ane ke bAda thor3A-bahuta bhI anya jIvoM para upakAra karate rahane se hI RNa-mukta banA jA sakatA aba taka hamAre jIvane anya vyaktiyoM ke upakAra lenA hI cAlu rakhA hai, RNa cukAnA to sIkhe hI nahIM haiM / vAyu, pAnI, vanaspati, pRthvI Adi kA prati kSaNa kitanA adhika upakAra ho rahA hai ? isa sambandha meM kabhI vicAra kiyA hai ? apakAya ke asaMkhya jIva balidAna dete haiM taba hamArI pyAsa bujhatI hai / vAyu kAya ke asaMkhya jIva apane prANoM kI Ahuti dete haiM taba hI hama sAMsa le sakate haiM / (282 00000000000000000000 kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2)
Page #303
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kyA ina sabakA hama para koI bhI RNa nahIM haiM ? vaha RNa cukAne ke lie hamane kyA kiyA hai ? aura bhaviSya meM kyA karane kI icchA hai ? yahAM (sAdhu-jIvana meM) Ane ke bAda ina chaH kAya ke jIvoM ko pUrNata: abhayadAna denA hai / jIvoM ke RNa se mukta hone kA yaha eka hI mArga hai / Apa (paM. vajrasenavijayajI, candrasenavijayajI Adi) aura hama saba eka hI haiN| pU. dAdAzrI maNivijayajI mahArAja meM saba ekatrita ho jAte haiM / usa prakAra jagat ke samasta jIvoM ke rUpa meM hama eka haiM / jagat ke jIva apanA parivAra lage taba hI RNa ke bojha se mukta ho sakate haiM / * jIva ke eka- do-tIna aneka bheda haiM / eka cetanA kI apekSA se / do siddha saMsArI kI apekSA se / tIna tIna vedoM kI apekSA se / cAra cAra gatiyoM kI apekSA se / pAMca pAMca indriyoM kI apekSA se hai / ye samasta bheda, prabheda yahAM taka ki 563 bheda bhI hama meM se sabako yAda hoMge, parantu bheda jAnakara baiThA nahIM rahanA hai, parantu sabhI jIvoM ke sAtha abheda bhAva banAnA hai / bheda-abheda sIkhane ke lie haiM / - - - - - * prazna sabhA meM dhanADhyoM ko Age biThAye jAte haiM, usa prakAra navakAra meM arihaMta dhanADhya haiM, unheM pahale biThAyA gayA, siddha AThoM karmoM se mukta hote hue bhI dUsare krama para biThAyA / kyA yaha pakSapAta nahIM hai ? uttara pakSapAta nahIM hai, parantu arihaMtoM meM paropakAra kI mukhyatA hai / ata: siddha isase aprasanna nahIM hote / (yadyapi unake aprasannatA kA prazna nahIM hai, parantu yaha to apanI bhASA kI bAta hai 1) pratyuta prasanna hI hoMge, kyoMki saMsAra meM se nikAlakara jIvoM ko siddhagati meM bhejane kA kArya arihaMta hI nirantara karate hI rahe haiM / kaLa 283 -- kahe kalApUrNasUri 2 -
Page #304
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ arihaMta hI nahIM hote to mokSa-mArga kauna batAtA ? mokSamArga hI nahIM hote to siddha kauna baneMge? isIlie arihaMta madhya meM pratiSThita haiM / * dhobI kA kArya eka hI hai, kapar3e svaccha karane kA / tIrthaMkaro kA kArya eka hI hai, jagat ko svaccha karane kA, apavitra jIvoM ko pavitra karane kA / nAma, AkAra, dvavya evaM bhAva se bhagavAna sarvatra sadA jagat meM pavitratA kA saMcAra karate rahate haiM / zrI hemacandrasUrijI ne kahA hai - "nAmA''kRtidravyabhAvaiH punatastrijagajjanam / " * logassa (dUsarA nAma - nAmastava) se nAma arihaMta / 'arihaMta ceiANaM' se sthApanA arihaMta / 'je a aiA siddhA' se dravya arihaMta / 'savvannUNaM savvadarisiNaM' se bhAva arihaMta kI stuti huI hai| mana ko priya lagane vAlI vastu sunate hI hRdaya nRtya karane lagatA hai na ? usa prakAra prabhu kA nAma sunate hI kyA hRdaya nAcatA hai ? yadi nahIM nAcatA ho to samajheM ki abhI taka prabhu priya lage nahIM haiM / jisako prabhu priya lagate hai, use prabhu kA nAma, mUrti Adi bhI priya lageMge hii| bhagavAna kI aisI karuNA hai ki "merA sAdhu saMsAra chor3akara saMyama-jIvana vyatIta kare aura kucha prApta na kareM, yaha kaise cale ?" isIlie unhoMne zAstroM kI racanA kI hai| yahAM se lagA kara mokSa taka jitane bhI guNoM kI AvazyakatA ho, ve sabhI isa zAsana meM se mila sakeMge, aisI zAstrakAra geraNTI' dete haiM / bhagavAna jagat ke nAtha haiM to hamAre nAtha kyoM na hoM ? nAtha unheM hI kahA jAtA hai jo aprApta bhUmikA hameM prApta karAyeM aura prApta bhUmikA ko adhika sthira banA deM / ina bhagavAna ke sAtha mAtA-pitA, bandhu Adi kI apekSI bhI pragADha sambandha ho jAnA cAhiye / [284 000000000000000000 kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2)
Page #305
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 'tU gati tU mati Azaro...' aise zabda kaba nikale hoMge ? jaba bhItara prabhu-prema asthi-majjAvat banA hogA taba na ? nIMda meM bhI prabhu yAda Ate haiM, unake upakAra yAda AyeM taba samajheM ki 'aba mujhe prabhu-prema kA raMga lagA hai / ' nIMda meM karavaTa badalane para oghe se pUMjanevAle AcArya ke hRdaya meM prabhu ramaNa kara rahe the / prabhu evaM prabhu kI AjJA bhinna nahIM hai| * bhagavAna ! isa nigoda ke sAtha yA ekendriya Adi jIvoM ke sAtha hamArA kyA lenA-denA ? una jIvoM ke sAtha hamArA kyA sambandha hai ? aisA prazna bhagavAna ko pUcho to bhagavAna kahate haiM - yaha mata mAno ki ina samasta jIvoM ke sAtha ApakA koI sambandha nahIM hai| samasta jIvoM ke sAtha ApakA sambandha hai / jIvAstikAya ke rUpa meM sabhI jIva eka haiM / jIva + asti + kAya - ina tIna zabdoM se jIvAstikAya zabda banA huA hai / jIva arthAt jIva, asti arthAt pradeza, kAyA arthAt samUha / kAla ke pradeza nahIM haiM, kSaNa haiM, parantu do kSaNa kadApi eka sAtha nahIM mila sakatI / eka samaya jAye, bAda meM hI dUsarA AtA hai / asaMkhya samaya ekatrita ho sakate haiM / jaba jIva Adi ke pradeza samUha meM mila sakate haiM, jIvAstikAya meM ananta jIvo ke ananta Atma-pradeza haiM / inameM se eka bhI pradeza kama ho taba taka jIvAstikAya nahIM kahalAtA / eka paisA bhI kama ho taba taka rUpayA nahIM kahalAyegA, 99 paise kahalAyeMge / samagra jIvAstikAya ke sAtha kaisA vyavahAra karanA cAhiye ? yahI sAdhu-jIvana meM samajhanA hai / Alasa Alasa avaguNoM kA pitA hai, nirdhanatA kI mAM hai / roga kI bahana hai aura jIvita vyakti kI kabra hai / kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2Booooooooooooooooom 285)
Page #306
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vaDhavANa, vi.saM. 2047 21-5-2000, ravivAra jye. kRSNA-3 : hastagiri tInoM kAla ke svarUpa ke jJAtA bhagavAna ne sabakA kalyANa ho vaisA mArga batAyA haiN| usake lie yogyatA honI cAhiye, parantu kahUM...? yaha yogyatA bhI prabhu hI dete haiM / . prabhu para prema kaba prakaTa huA kahA jAyegA ? jaba unake vacana, unakA nAma, unakI pratimA dekhate hI hRdaya nAca uThe taba / prabhu kA nAma smaraNa karake bhavya AtmA Ananda prApta karate haiM / apane hRdaya meM Ananda utpanna huA yaha satya hai, parantu vaha Ananda diyA kisa ne ? bhagavAna ne diyA / pAnI meM pyAsa bujhAne kI zakti hai / pAnI ke bajAya paiTrola piyo to kyA pyAsa bujhegI? thora kA dUdha piyo to kyA pyAsa bujhegI ? pyAsa bujhI usameM Apa hI kAraNa nahIM hai, pAnI bhI kAraNa hai, kyA Apako yaha lagatA hai ? kyA Apako lagatA hai ki hamAre Ananda ke parama kAraNa bhagavAna haiM ? . bhagavAna nAma Adi cAroM se samasta kAlo meM, samasta kSetroM meM sampUrNa jagat ko pAvana kara rahe haiM / amuka kSetra meM hI nahIM, sarvatra pAvana kara rahe haiM / amuka samaya meM hI nahIM, (bhagavAna (286 &00000 6 GS 6 GS CG EGG BOSS GOOG kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2)
Page #307
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vidyamAna ho taba hI nahIM) saba samayoM meM pAvana kara rahe haiM / yaha dhyAna se par3heM / bhagavAna kI bhagavattA kitanI sakriya hai ? yaha samajha meM AyegA / hemacandrasUrijI jaise vaise hI nahIM likhate 'nAmA''kRtidravyabhAvaiH / " 44 - pavitra hama banate haiM yaha satya hai, parantu pavitra banAtA hai kauna ? kyA kevala hamAre bhAva ? parantu ye zubha bhAva bhI bhagavAna hI dete hai, yaha kabhI bhI samajha meM AyA ? Apa bhagavAna kI mukhyatA svIkAra kareM to hI bhagavAna meM Apako sarvasva dikhAI de aura to hI Apa sacce artha meM samarpaNa bhAva utpanna kara sakeM / nAma - sthApanA Adi ke dvArA bhUmikA taiyAra karanI hai / bhUmikA taiyAra hone ke pazcAt bhAva bhagavAna mileMge / yahI mAneM ki hameM yahAM parIkSA ke liye bhejA gayA hai / yahA nAma - sthApanA Adi kI kaisI ArAdhanA karate haiM ? isa ArAdhanA ke prabhAva se hI hameM bhAva bhagavAna kI prApti hogI / nAma, pratimA Adi bhagavAna kI zAkhAaiM haiM, brAnca haiM / bhAva bhagavAna mukhya kAryAlaya hai / mukhya kAryAlaya meM praviSTa honA ho to brAnca meM arjI karanI par3atI hai, yaha patA hai ? * nAraka vedanA meM pIr3ita haiM / deva sukha meM masta haiM, tiryaMca vedanA se trasta haiM / aba kevala manuSya hI aise haiM jo dharmArAdhanA kara sakate haiM / yaha jIvana hameM milA, isameM bhI kitane varSa vyatIta ho gaye ? aba kitane bAkI haiM ? maiM apanA svayaM kA kahUM to 76 varSa cale gaye / aba kitane rahe ? kAla rAjA kisI bhI samaya AkramaNa kara sakatA hai / isIlie nitya saMthArA porasI par3hAnI hai / saMthArA porasI arthAt mRtyu kA satkAra karane kI taiyArI / sAdhu cAhe jaba mRtyu ke lie taiyAra hotA hai / kala nahIM, Aja / Aja nahIM, aba; parantu mRtyu A jAye to sAdhu DaratA nahIM hai / yadi Dare to vaha sAdhu nahIM hai / * "he Atman ! terA svarUpa avarNa, agaMdha, arasa, arUpa, asparza hai / " AtmA kA aisA 'negeTiva' varNana kyoM kiyA ? kyoMki anAdi kAla se hameM varNoM Adi ke sAtha ekatA lagI hai / isI kahe kalApUrNasUri 2 Wwwwwwwwwwwwww kaLaLa 287
Page #308
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ meM 'ahaM' dikhA hai / isIlie kahA ki yaha tU nahIM hai / makAna meM Apa rahate haiM, parantu Apa makAna nahIM haiM / kapar3oM meM Apa rahe haiM, parantu Apa kapar3e nahIM haiM / zarIra meM Apa rahe haiM, parantu Apa zarIra nahIM hai / aisI anubhUti prati pala honI cAhiye / to hI mRtyu se bhaya nahIM lagegA, mRtyu ko jIta sakoge / * dharmAstikAya, adharmAstikAya yA AkAzAstikAya kA AtmA ke sAtha sambandha bAdhaka nahIM hai, parantu upakAraka hai / siddhoM ko bhI AkAza Adi kA sambandha hai, parantu pudgala kA sambandha vicitra hai| vaha sAdhaka bhI banatA hai, bAdhaka bhI banatA hai| isIlie pudgalo ke sambandhoM se saceta honA hai / * anya jIvoM ke sAtha jaisA Apa vyavahAra kareMge, vaisA hI Apa pAyeMge / acchA vyavahAra karoge to ApakA hI hita hogaa| dUsare kA acchA ho yA nahIM ho, parantu ApakA to acchA hogA hI / isI prakAra se dUsare kA acchA-burA karane kA prayatna karoge to dUsare kA burA ho yA na ho, parantu ApakA to burA (ahita) hogA hI / dhavala seTha ne zrIpAla kA vadha karane kA prayatna kiyA, zrIpAla kA kucha nahIM bigar3A, parantu dhavala seTha ko sAtavI naraka meM jAnA par3A / isI prakAra se dUsare kA bhalA karane ke prayatna meM kadAcit bhalA na bhI ho, to bhI apanA to bhalA hogA hI / 'savi jIva karUM zAsana rasI' kI bhAvanA vAle tIrthaMkara samasta jIvoM kA uddhAra kaba kara sake haiM ? phira bhI unakA to bhalA huA hI hai / * jagat ke sarva jIvoM ke kalyANa-kartA bhagavAna haiM / bhagavAna yadi nahIM hote to apanA kyA hotA ? bhagavAna hI jagat ke cintAmaNi hai, kalpavRkSa haiM, vaidya haiM, nAtha haiM, sarvasva haiM / hRdaya meM yaha satata laganA cAhiye / * hamAre bhItara vidyamAna cetanA vaphAdAra hai / vaha jIva rUpI svAmI ko chor3akara kadApi kahIM nahIM jAtI / vaphAdArI chor3atI nahIM hai / hama guru ko chor3a dete hai, parantu cetanA hameM kabhI bhI nahIM chor3atI / jJAtRtva, kartRtva, bhoktRtva, grAhakatva, rakSakatva Adi zaktiyAM (288 000 SO GHODE 65 66 kahe kalApUrNasUri- 2)
Page #309
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jIva meM haiM / eka jJAtRtva zakti para AvaraNa haiM / vaha yadi anAvRta bane to zeSa samasta zaktiyeM hamAre vikAsa meM sahAyaka banatI haiN| jIva ke atirikta anya kisI meM yaha zakti nahIM hai| anya padArtha to svayaM ko bhI nahIM jAnate, to dUsare ko kisa taraha jAneMge ? yA ve dUsare kA hita kaise kareMge ? * dravya kI apekSA se jIvAstikAya ananta jIvoM kA piNDa hai / kSetra kI apekSA se lokAkAza pramANa hai, lokAkAza se bAhara nahIM hai| eka AtmA ko rahane ke lie asaMkhya AkAza pradeza cAhiye, kyoMki AtmA ke pradeza asaMkhya hai, parantu sAtha hI sAtha yaha bhI yAda rakheM ki eka AkAza pradeza meM ananta AtmA vidyamAna haiM / kAla kI apekSA se jIvAstikAya trikAlavartI hai / hama jIvAstikAya meM haiM na ? hama pahale the, aba haiM aura bhaviSya meM bhI raheMge / phira mRtyu kA bhaya kaise ? paryAya badalate haiM, parantu dravya nahIM badalate / dasa varSa pUrva mujhe kisI ne dekhA ho aura Aja punaH dekhe to kahegA - kada choTA ho gayA, kamara jhuka gaI / ye badalate paryAya haiM, parantu dravya kadApi nahIM badalate / / * pudgala ke sAtha to hamane ekarUpatA kI hai aura prabhu ke sAtha alagAva rakhA hai / jJAnI kahate hai - pudgala bhinna haiM, prabhu ke sAtha ekatA hai / isa tattva ko samajho / * dhvajA Adi ke hilane se nahIM dikhAI dene vAlI - vAyu ko bhI hama mAnate haiM, usa prakAra nahIM dikhane vAlI AtmA kArya se jAnI jA sakatI hai, upayoga ke dvArA jAnI jA sakatI hai / upayoga ke do prakAra haiM - sAkAra evaM nirAkAra / sAmAnya hai vaha nirAkAra (darzana) vizeSa hai vaha sAkAra (jJAna) chadmastha pahale darzana karatA hai (dekhatA hai) phira jAnatA hai| kevalI pahale jAnatA hai phira dekhatA hai / jisameM upayoga ho usa jIva meM paraspara upagraha karane kI zakti bhI hotI hI hai / kahe kalApUrNasUri - 26660000000000000000000 289)
Page #310
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * pudgalo ke sAtha bheda, jIvoM ke sAtha abheda rakhane ke sthAna para hamane viparIta kiyA hai / tIrtha ke vAtAvaraNa meM kucha navIna milegA, aisI AzA se Aye hoMge, parantu maiMne purAnA hI diyA hai / thakAna to nahIM AI na ? nIMda to nahIM AI na ? Apako cAhe jaisA nahIM, parantu Apake lie hitakArI ho vaha pradAna kare vahI saccA vaidya hai / maiM ApakI AtmA ko hitakArI bAteM denA cAhatA hUM / prabhu sabhI jIvoM ke sAtha abheda karake mokSa meM gaye / hama sabhI jIvoM ke sAtha bheda karake saMsAra meM bhaTakate rahe / yaha bAta hama bhUla gaye haiM, parantu jJAnI kaise bhUleMge ? zarIra meM kyA huA hai yA bhItara kyA par3A hai ? isakA patA hameM nahIM lagatA, vizeSajJa DAkTara ko to patA lagatA hai na ? bhagavAna vizeSajJa dUra sthita nahIM dikhanevAlI vastu dikhAye vaha dUrabIna hotI hai| adRzya evaM agamya padArthoM ko dikhAye ve jinAgama haiM / isIlie jinAgama ko sAdhu kI AMkhe kahA gayA hai / logassa meM Apa bolate haiM na / 'evaM mae abhithuA / ' "mere samakSa pratiSThita bhagavAna kI maiMne stuti kI hai / " bhagavAna hamAre samakSa kahAM se Aye ? zruta kI AMkhoM se Aye / / 'bhagavAna hamAre samakSa hI hai' - aisI zraddhA se hI caityavandana karanA hai / "sAta rAja alagA jai baiThA paNa bhagate ama manamAMhi peThA..." yaha bAta isI pariprekSya meM kahI gaI hai / * jIvAstikAya kA svarUpa jAnane ke pazcAt 'bhagavAna mere haiN|' aisA laganA cAhiye / yahI dRSTi-bindu sAdhanA ke lie mahattvapUrNa jIvAstikAya ananta pradezI hai / aisA prathama bAra par3hane ke pazcAt zaMkA huI ki kucha azuddha to nahIM hai na ? asaMkhya ke sthAna para bhUla se ananta to nahIM likhA gayA na ? parantu Age TIkA Adi meM bhI 'ananta' zabda kA hI prayoga thA / bAda meM lAITa huI, yaha jIva kI bAta nahIM hai, jIvAstikAya kI bAta hai| (290 80 o ooooooooooooooo kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2)
Page #311
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jIvAstikAya arthAt samasta jIvoM kA samUha / nigoda se lagA kara siddha taka ke samasta jIva to ananta haiM / oha ! jIvAstikAya ke rUpa meM hama saba eka haiM, yaha socakara hRdaya nAca uThA / eka bhI bhAratIya javAna kA Apa apamAna karo to sampUrNa bhArata sarakAra kA apamAna hai / usa prakAra eka jIva ko Apa kaSTa pahuMcAte hai to samagra jIvoM ko kaSTa pahuMcAte haiM, kyoMki jIvAstikAya ke rUpa meM saba eka haiM / 8 cAra kathAeM cAra saMjJAyeM bar3hAtI haiN| strI-kathA maithuna - saMjJA bar3hAtI hai / AhAra-saMjJA bar3hAtI hai / - bhakta-kathA deza - kathA kI bAta sunakara yuddha Adi kA bhaya lagatA hai / rAja-kathA parigraha - saMjJA bar3hAtI hai / (rAjAoM ke vaibhava kA varNana sunakara vaisI - vaisI vastueM lAne kI icchA hotI hai / ). - - bhaya-saMjJA bar3hAtI hai (par3osI dezoM kI senA kahe kalApUrNasUri 2 WWWWW - ka 291
Page #312
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prabhu darzana meM lInatA, vi.saM. 2053, koimbattUra 24-5-2000, budhavAra jye. kRSNA-6 : pAlItANA mahAn tairAka bhI akelA mahAsAgara ko taira kara pAra nahIM kara sakatA / mahAn sAdhaka bhI yaha bhava-sAgara apane Apa taira nahIM sakatA / bhakti rUpI jahAja kA, saMyamarUpI jahAja kI zaraNa lenI hI par3egI / * pandraha durlabha vastuoM meM kevala tIna vastu hI bAkI haiM - kSapakazreNI, kevalajJAna evaM mokSa / aba yadi dhyAna nahIM rakhA to kinAre AI huI nAva DUba jAyegI / * kitaneka vyakti to kArya prArambha hI nahIM karate / kitaneka kArya prArambha to kara dete haiM, parantu bIca meM chor3a dete haiM / kitaneka vyakti kArya prArambha karate haiM aura pUrNa bhI kara DAlate haiM / hama kisa ke samAna haiM ? siMha kI taraha saMyama grahaNa karake siMha kI taraha pAlana karane vAloM kA yahAM kAma haiM / yahAM siMha kA sInA cAhiye / siyAra kI chAtI vAloM kA yahAM kAma nahIM haiM / 292 000 17 kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2
Page #313
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMyama kA Ananda evaM zubha dhyAna bar3hatA rahanA cAhiye / yadi nahIM bar3he to samajheM ki apane hadaya meM siyAra baiThA hai / hRdaya meM siMha ko biThAo / siMha kadApi puruSArtha rahita nahIM hotA / jo prArambha kiye hue kArya ko pUrNa karane meM pUrNa utsAha se juTa jAye vaha siMha hai / * sAdhu kA eka vizeSaNa hai - 'parovayAra nirayA' sAdhu sadA paropakAra meM rata hotA hai / gRhastha ho to dhana Adi dAna karake paropakAra karegA / hama kyA kareMge ? hama samyag jJAna kA dAna kareMge / samasta jIvoM ko abhayadAna degeM / yaha mahAn paropakAra hai / jIvoM ko tanika bhI kaSTa denA parApakAra hai / sAdhu parApakAra nirata na hokara, paropakAra-nirata hote haiM / 'paumAinirdasaNA' sAdhu kamala Adi ke samAna hote haiM / chadmastha bhagavAna kA varNana kalpasUtra meM sunate haiM na ? vaha kevala par3hane sunane ke lie nahIM hai / hameM vaise bananA hai, aisA bhAva lAnA hai / pU. kanakasUrijI ko suno taba aisA hotA hai na ki mujhe unake samAna bananA cAhiye ? / bolo, merA yahAM AnA kyoM huA ? eka bAra pU. labdhisUrijI mahArAja kA phalodI meM cAturmAsa thA / mere dAdA sasura lakSmIcaMdajI ne rAta ko eka bAra unheM pUchA thA - 'isa kAla meM utkRSTa saMyamI kauna haiM ?' usa samaya pU. sAgarajImahArAja, pU. nemisUrijI mahArAja Adi aneka mahArathI the, parantu anya kisI kA nAma na dekara pU. labdhisUrijI ne kaccha vAgar3avAle pU. kanakasUrijI kA nAma diyA thA / usa samaya unake putra mizrImalajI (kamalavijayajI) bhI upasthita the / unhoM ne mana meM gAMTha lagA lI ki dIkSA grahaNa karanI to pU. kanakasUrijI ke pAsa hI lenI / merI dIkSA kI bhAvanA hone para maiMne yaha bAta apane sasura mizrImalajI ko kahI / sasurajI ne kahA, 'dIkSA to mujhe bhI aMgIkAra (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 200000000mmmmmmmmmmmm 293)
Page #314
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ karanI hai, parantu pU. kanakasUrijI ke pAsa hI lUMgA / hama sabhI sAtha-sAtha hI vahAM dIkSA aMgIkAra kareMge / ' maiMne unakI bAta svIkAra kI / aura merI dIkSA yahAM huI / Aja lagatA hai - bhagavAna ne mujhe kaisI uttama jagaha para jamAyA ! kaisI uttama paramparA milI ? pU. kanakasUrijI kI bAta isalie karatA hUM ki unake Alambana se unake samAna guNa hamAre jIvana meM AyeM / * 'jhANajjhayaNa saMgayA / ' sAdhu sadA dhyAna adhyayana meM rata hotA hai| caubIsa ghaMTo meM dhyAna-adhyayana hetu sthAna kitanA ? pahale bar3e AcArya mahArAja bhI patra meM likhate the - "svAdhyAya-dhyAnAdi guNa sampanna munivara zrI" aise vizeSaNa sArthaka kaba hote haiM ? hameM dhyAna-adhyayana meM rata rahakara una vizeSaNoM ko sArthaka karane haiN| sUtra, artha, Alambana Adi meM mana ko ramamANa karanA hai| bAlakoM ke samAna mana uchala-kUda karane vAlA hI hai / use aise AlambanoM meM jor3anA hai / * apane guNoM kA viniyoga na kareM to ve sAnubaMdha nahIM banate, bhavAntara meM ve sAtha nahIM caleMge / sarva prathama apane jIvana meM guNoM kI siddhi prApta karanI hai / guNoM kI siddhi ho jAne ke pazcAt ye guNa dUsaroM meM vitarita karane haiM, baiThe nahIM rahanA hai / dUsaroM kA vicAra karanA hai / 'mujhe mila gayA ataH basa...' yaha vicAra svArthamaya hai, jisake hama saba zikAra ho cuke hai / svArtha ke isa khaDDe meM se bAhara nikalanA ho to 'parovayAra nirayA' paropakAra-nirata bananA hI par3egA / dUsare ko dI gaI sahAyatA meM se utpanna hone vAlA Ananda eka bAra cakheMge to jIvana meM kadApi bhUloge nahIM / svArtha kA Ananda bahuta cakhA, vAstava meM to svArtha meM koI Ananda hotA hI nahIM hai, kevala Ananda kA bhrama hI hotA hai| (294000000mmomoooooooo kahe kalApUrNasUri-2)
Page #315
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saccA Ananda paropakAra meM hai, anya ko sahAyaka banane meM hai| yaha bAta hama pUrNataH bhUla hI gaye / hamAre bhagavAna paropakAra - vyasanI aura hama sarvathA svArthAndha ! bhagavAna ke pAsa kaise pahuMceMge ? bhagavAna kA itanA varNana suneM, nitya bhagavAna ke darzana kareM, phira bhI paropakAra kI bUMda bhI nahIM Aye to vaha hamArA zravaNa kaisA ? apane darzana kaise ? bhagavAna ke darzana karate-karate bhagavAna jaisA bananA hai, bhagavAna ke guNa prApta karane haiM / * hamane to karma ke viruddha khullamakhullA jaMga cher3A hai| usake AkramaNa nirantara cAlu hI raheMge, ulTe bar3heMge / usake sAmane hameM sIdhA khar3A rahanA hai / viSaya-kaSAyoM ke Aveza ke samaya hameM majabUta rahanA hai / pratikramaNa Adi meM mujhe to itanA Ananda AtA hai, eka logassa meM hI itanA Ananda AtA hai ki usase alaga dhyAna karane kI icchA hI nahIM hotI / chaH AvazyakoM ke atirikta dUsarA dhyAna kauna sA hai ? nitya pratikramaNa karanA hai yaha samajha kara / isakI upekSA na kreN| isakI upekSA arthAt apanI AtmA kI upekSA / nityanitya abhyAsa karane kA nAma hI to bhAvanA hai| aise pratikramaNa kI upekSA kaise kI jAye ? jisakI racanA svayaM gaNadharoM ne kI ho, jisa para malayagiri jaise mahAtmAoM ne hajAroM zloka pramANa TIkA likhI ho, usake pIche kucha to rahasya hogA na ? ise chor3akara anya kauna sI dhyAnaprakriyA hama sIkhanA cAhate haiM ? unase bhI kyA hama bar3hakara haiM ? . eka logassa kI mAhAtmya to dekho / pU.paM. bhadraMkaravijayajI ma. to inheM samAdhi-sUtra kahate the / caubIsa bhagavAnoM ke mahA maMgalakArI nAma isame haiN| bhagavAna ke nAma kI apekSA dUsarA maMgala kauna sA hai ? bhagavAna kA nAma lete-lete, vIra... vIra... bolatebolate to gautama svAmI ko kevalajJAna ho gayA thA / 1jisa meM aise samAdhi-sUtra vidyamAna hoM, usa pratikramaNa kI upekSA karake Apa kauna se anya dhyAna kI khoja meM haiM, kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2 Bassames assasses 0 295
Page #316
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yahI mujhe samajha meM nahIM AtA / eka 'namutthuNaM' kI mahimA to jAna lo / jisa para pU. haribhadrasUrijI jaisoM ne 'lalita vistarA' jaisI TIkA kI racanA kI, jisake paThana se siddharSi gaNi jaina-darzana meM sthira bane, jisa kA pATha indra svayaM bhagavAna ke pAsa karate haiM, usa 'namutthuNaM sUtra' kI pavitratA kitanI, mahimA kitanI ? namutthuNaM kI stotavya saMpadA, upakAra saMpadA, svarUpa saMpadA Adi saMpadAoM ko batAne vAle pada par3ho to Apa nAca uThoge / bhagavAna kI mahimA Apa jAna sakoge / jisa kSaNa Apa bhagavAna ko sammukha lAte haiM, usI kSaNa bhagavAna kI kRpA sIdhI hI utarane lagatI hai| pAnI aura prakAza ke sAtha jor3a kara Apa nala aura lAITa kI svica ke dvArA use prApta kara sakate haiM / usa prakAra bhagavAna ke sAtha jor3a kara Apa ananta aizvarya ke svAmI bana sakate haiN| Avazyaka hai kevala jor3ane kI / jor3ane vAle ko hI yoga kahate hamAre ye pavitra sUtra jor3anevAle mAdhyama haiM / akAla ke samaya bhI bhara grISma Rtu meM harA-bharA vRkSa dekho to samajha lenA - usakI jar3a pAtAla ke pAnI ke sAtha jur3I huI haiN| nala kholate hI pAnI Aye to samajheM ki usakA sarovara ke sAtha jor3A huA hai / svica dabAte hI prakAza ho jAye to samajheM ki use 'pAvara hAusa' ke sAtha jor3A huA hai / usI prakAra se kisI mahAtmA meM Apa koI viziSTa aizvarya dekheM to samajheM ki unakI cetanA parama cetanA ke sAtha juDI huI hai| prabhu kI mahimA samajha meM Aye aura hRdaya bhAvita bane usake lie pAlItANA cAturmAsa meM 'lalita vistarA' grantha rakhane kA vicAra hai / sabako calegA na ? pratikramaNa, caityavandana Adi sUtroM meM Apa rUci lenA sIkhe / vidhipUrvaka kareM, Adi bAtoM ke lie merA yaha prayAsa 296ooooooooooooooooom
Page #317
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pU. kanakasUrijI, pU. devendrasUrijI Adi pratikramaNa Adi kI vidhi ke custa AgrahI the / ina choTe bAla muniyoM ko to (pU. kalAprabhasUrijI, pU. kalpataruvijayajI) taba atyanta choTe the / unheM nIMda A jAtI to kaI bAra punaH pratikramaNa karAyA thA / kyA Apa khar3e-khar3e pratikramaNa karate haiM ? mAMDalI meM karate haiM ? kyA Apa vidhi pUrvaka karate haiM ? avidhi se kiye gaye anuSThAna phaladAyI nahIM banate / maraNAnta kaSTa sahana karane vAlA yoddhA hI yuddha meM jA sakatA hai, jIta sakatA hai / yahAM bhI abhI samaya kaSTa saheMge to hI mRtyu meM samAdhi rahegI / he prabhu ! tU aMdhakAra meM dIpaka hai / tU nirdhana kA dhana hai / tU bhUkhe kA anna hai / tU pyAse kA jala hai / tU andhe kI lakar3I hai / tU thake vyakti kI savArI hai / tU duHkha meM dhairya hai / tU viraha meM milana hai / tU jagat kA sarvasva hai / kahe kalApUrNasUri 2 - kaLaLa 297
Page #318
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ JA prabhu dhyAna meM lInatA, padamapara-kaccha 25-5-2000, guruvAra jye. kRSNA-7 : pAlItANA * eka bAra dhone se vastra svaccha nahIM ho to Apa unheM bAra-bAra dhote haiM / usa prakAra Atma-zuddhi ke lie yahAM bArabAra yAtrA karanI hai / / vastroM ke dAga acche nahIM lagate, (yadyapi malina vastra to sAdhu kA bhUSaNa hai / ) parantu AtmA para lage hue rAga-dveSa dAga haiM, aisA pratIta nahIM hotA, inake prati ghRNA bhI nahIM hotI / priya-apriya para ghRNA honI cAhiye, jo hotI nahIM hai, yahI bar3I karuNatA hai / rAga-dveSa ko kamajora kiye binA Apa mRtyu ke samaya samAdhi prApta kara hI nahIM sakate / mRtyu ke samaya yadi kisI ke prati vaira kI gAMTha hogI, kahIM pragADha Asakti hogI to Apa samAdhimRtyu prApta nahIM kara sakoge / upamitikAra ne rAga ko siMha kI aura dveSa ko hAthI kI upamA dI hai / pAMca indriyA rAga kI khAsa dAsiyA haiM / rAga-dveSa meM se hI saMsAra ke sabhI pApoM kA janma hotA hai| "dohiM baMdhaNehiM rAga-baMdhaNeNaM dosa-baMdhaNeNaM / " rAga-dveSa svayaM baMdhana [298 80oooooooooomnamon kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2)
Page #319
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rUpa haiM / ye bandhana yadi TUTa gaye to saMsAra - vRkSa dharAzAyI huA samajheM / * karma cetanA karma phala cetanA jJAna cetanA ina tIna cetanAoM meM jJAna cetanA rAga-dveSa Adi doSoM se pUrNatayA para hai | jJAna- cetanA to zuddha sphaTika tulya hai / rAgadveSa ke lAla-kAle parde se sphaTika tulya jIva lAla athavA kAlA pratIta hotA hai, rAgI -dveSI pratIta hotA hai / jJAna- cetanA meM sthira bananA, kaSAyoM ke abhAva kI sthiti meM lIna bananA hI dharma-sAdhanA kA zikhara hai / hameM usa zikhara para ArUDha honA haiM / kaSAyoM ko dUra karane ke lie hI hamArI sAdhanA haiM / saMjvalana kaSAya ko dUra karane ke lie rAiya devasiya, pratyAkhyAnI kaSAya ko dUra karane ke lie pakkhI, apratyAkhyAnI kaSAya ko dUra karane ke lie caumAsI aura anantAnubaMdhI kaSAya ko dUra karane ke lie saMvatsarI pratikramaNa karane cAhiye, jo unakI samaya maryAdA para se jJAta hogA / kaSAya saMkleza kI avasthA hai / saMkliSTa citta ke samaya hamArI cetanA dhuMdhalI hotI hai, jisameM bhagavAna kA pratibimba nahIM par3a sakatA / prabhu kA pratibimba mAnasa paTala para utAranA ho to use nirmala banAnA hI par3egA / kaSAyoM ke hrAsa se hI citta nirmala banatA hai / cAritra kyA hai ? 'akasAyaM khu cArittaM, kasAya sahio na muNI hoi / ' akaSAya hI cAritra hai / muni kaSAya- yukta nahIM ho sakate / yadi ho to sacce muni nahIM kahe jAyeMge / jyoM jyoM kaSAyoM kI mandatA hotI jAtI hai, tyoM tyoM AtmA kA sukha bar3hatA jAtA hai / bAraha mahinoM ke paryAya vAle sAdhu anuttara deva ke sukha se bar3ha jAte haiM, jisakA kAraNa kaSAyoM kA hone vAlA hrAsa hai / kahe kalApUrNasUri 2wwwwwwwwww 299 -
Page #320
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ cAritra-guNa ko rokane vAle kaSAya haiM / / isIlie sAdhu kA nAma 'kSamAzramaNa' kahA gayA hai, zIlazramaNa athavA namratA-zramaNa nahIM / krodha kaSAya naSTa hone se utpanna hone vAlI kSamA hI sAdhu kA AbhUSaNa hai / prazna - adhika khataranAka kauna hai, rAga yA dveSa ? uttara - apekSA se dveSa khataranAka hai / yadi rAga ko prabhu ke prema meM mor3a do to kAma ho jAye / dveSa meM aisA nahIM ho sakatA aura dveSa vidhvaMsaka hai| rAga ko vItarAga ke rAga meM rUpAntarita kara leM to vaha mukti kA mArga bana sakatA hai, parantu dveSa kA rUpAntara karake use mukti mArga nahIM banAyA jA sakatA / rAga prabhu ke prati rakhA jA sakatA hai, samasta jIvoM ke prati rakhA jA sakatA hai, parantu dveSa to kisI ke prati bhI nahIM rakhA jA sakatA / rAga kA vyApa bar3hA kara use prazasta kiyA jA sakatA hai / dveSa meM yaha saMbhava nahIM hai| prabhu kA rAga mokSa pradAna kara sakatA hai, parantu kisake prati kiyA huA dveSa mokSa pradAna kara sakatA hai ? prabhu ke prati rAga ho to hI unake sAtha ekatA ho sakatI hai, parantu rAga hI na ho to ? rAga ko jItane ke lie anitya Adi 12 bhAvanAeM haiM / dveSa ko jItane ke lie maitrI Adi cAra bhAvanAeM haiM / yaha saba hama jAnate haiM, parantu samaya Ane para hama prayAsa nahIM karate / jo sahI samaya para kAma na Aye, vaha sIkhA huA kyA kAma kA ? sahI samaya haTa jAye vaha khopaDI kisa kAma kI ? mahApuruSoM kA kathana hai ki yadi bhAvanArUpI anupAna kA Apane prayoga nahIM kiyA to dharmarUpI auSadhi kucha bhI lAbha nahIM karegI / * mana-vacana-kAyA ke yogoM ko yadi azubha meM jor3o to daNDarUpa banate haiM, yadi unheM zubha meM jor3o to inAma dilAyegI / mana-daNDa Adi ko jItane ke lie manogupti Adi kI AvazyakatA hogI / (300 6600 6600 kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2)
Page #321
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pAMca samitiyoM hameM zubha pravRtti meM jor3atI haiM / tIna guptiyoM hameM pravRtti evaM nivRtti donoM meM jor3atI haiM / yadyapi vaise gupti nivRtti pradhAna haiM, phira bhI zubha-pravRtti sarvathA niSiddha nahIM hai / gupti kA abhyAsa arthAt dhyAna kA abhyAsa mana Adi daNDa kA abhyAsa arthAt durdhyAna kA abhyAsa / samAdhi-mRtyu ke lie ArAdhaka bananA par3egA / ArAdhaka banane ke lie yaha saba karanA par3egA / yaha saba kaThina to hai, parantu yadi bhava-sAgara pAra karanA ho to yaha karanA hI par3egA / bAkI, anukUlatA kI khoja meM hI jIvana pUrNa karanA ho to ApakI icchA ! parantu eka bAta kaha detA hUM - anukUlatAoM kA upabhoga karane ke lie to hama yahAM nahIM Aye / anukUlatAe~ to ghara para bahuta thI / mana ko azubha banAnevAle, use daNDa rUpa banAne vAle rAgadveSa hI hai / isIlie prathama rAga-dveSa jItane kI bAta kahI hai / rAga-dveSa ke Aveza se grasta mana jo kucha bhI socegA vaha manodaNDa banegA / jo kucha bhI vacana nikaleMge ve vacana-daNDa baneMge, jo koI bhI kAyA AcaraNa karegI, vaha kAyA-daNDa banegI / bhoTa, gadhA, ThoTha Adi zabdoM kA prayoga karate samaya kabhI dhyAna AtA hai ki yaha vacana daNDa haiM ? ___ "tU kahAM sUlI para car3hI thI ?" "terI kyA kalAiyoM kaTa gaI thI ?" aisA bolanevAle ko bhavAntara meM sUlI para car3hanA par3A thA aura dUsare ke hAtha kaTa gaye the / yaha dRSTAnta yadi hama jAnate hoM to vacana-daNDa kA prayoga kaise kara sakate haiM ? aise prabhu kA zAsana milane ke bAda bhI mana-vacana-kAyA kI garhita pravRtti calatI rahI to hamArA kaba ThikAnA paDegA ? ___hama dUsaroM ko sudhArane ke lie satata pravRtta rahate haiM, parantu svayaM para tanika bhI dhyAna nahIM dete / maiM upadeza hI detA rahUM aura merA jIvana sarvathA korA ho to merA jIvana vAstava meM dayanIya hai / kyA yaha mana duSTa dhyAna ke lie milA hai ? kyA ye vacana duSTa vacanoM kA prayoga karane ke lie mile haiM ? (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 200omoooooooooooooo 301)
Page #322
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kyA yaha kAyA duSTa pravRtti karane ke lie milI hai ? * 'prazamarati' me kahA hai - 'anya padArthoM ke acche-burepana ke vicAra meM Apa samaya vyatIta karate haiM (guNa-doSoM kA cintana yahAM guNa se vyakti yA vastu kA bAhya zreSThatva lenA hai, jaise ki yaha Ama acchA hai / yaha guNa huA / yaha Ama kharAba hai, yaha doSa huA) usakI apekSA Atma-dhyAna meM DUba jAte to kitanA uttama ho ? * isa samaya vartamAna jIvana meM samatA-samAdhi nahIM rakheM to mRtyu ke samaya samatA-samAdhi kahAM se rakha sakeMge? kyA DAka dvArA samatA-samAdhi mila jAyegI ? kyA usa samaya samAdhi kA pArsala utaregA ? samAdhi kA pArsala mila nahIM sakatA / use to bhItara se utpanna karanI paDatI hai / vihAra meM dUsare ke pAsa rahA huA pAnI kA ghar3A kyA hamAre kAma meM A sakatA hai ? hamAre pAsa ho to hI ghar3A hamAre kAma meM A sakatA hai| usI prakAra se apane bhItara hI samAdhi ke saMskAra vidyamAna hoM to kAma meM Ate haiM / kadAcit vihAra meM dUsare kA ghar3A bhI kAma meM A sake, parantu samAdhi dUsare kI kAma meM nahIM AyegI / vaha to svayaM hI khaDI karanI pdd'egii| * dUsare kisI ko nahIM, aura Apako yaha cAritra kyoM milA ? bhale dravya to dravya, parantu yaha cAritra milA to sahI, saMsAra kA tyAga kiyA to sahI, kyA yaha kama bAta hai ? pUrva janma meM nizcita rUpa se koI punyAI kI hogI, sAdhanA kI hogI / itanA nitya soco to bhI kAma ho jAye / * bhagavAna Apako zreSTha to lage, parantu maiM pUchatA hUM bhagavAna Apako mere lage ? guru zreSTha to lage parantu kyA mere lage ? merepana kA bhAva Ate hI ahobhAva sahaja hI A jAtA * samAdhi-maraNa ke niSNAta ve hI bana sakate haiM, jinhoM ne tIna gupti ke dvArA tIna daNDa roke ho; kaSAyoM ko, rAga-dveSa ko manda kiye hoM / 302Dooooooooooooooooooo
Page #323
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMsAra koI bAhara kI vastu nahIM hai, vaha hamAre bhItara hI hai| rAga-dveSa, kaSAya Adi hI saMsAra haiM, jo hamAre bhItara hI haiM / rAga, dveSa, kaSAya Adi moha rUpI bAdazAha ke bahAdura senApati haiM / moha sIdhA lar3ane nahIM AtA / vaha apane senApatiyoM ko bhejatA rahatA hai / atyanta kaTokaTI ke samaya hI vaha yuddha ke maidAna meM utaratA hai| * kaSAya dhruvodayI hai| avazya udaya meM Ane vAlI dhruvodayI kahalAtI hai| ye kaSAya nitya saMtapta karane vAle zatru haiM / Aja isa samaya bhI unakA AkramaNa cAlu hai / unake samakSa nirantara jAgRta rahe binA vijaya prApta nahIM ho sakatI / cAra kaSAyoM ko nAthane ke lie maitrI Adi cAra bhAvanAeM krodha ko jItane ke lie maitrI bhAvanA / mAna ko jItane ke lie pramoda bhAvanA / mAyA ko jItane ke lie karuNA bhAvanA / lobha ko jItane ke lie mAdhyastha bhAvanA bhAnI par3egI / vaira, dveSa, krodha, gussA Adi krodha ke paryAyavAcI zabda hI haiM / inake Ane para maitrI kA tAra TUTa jAtA hai / soco - yadi ye cAra kaSAya nahIM hote to yaha saMsAra kaisA hotA? kyA sukhamaya hotA ? maiM kahatA hUM ki kaSAya nahIM hote to saMsAra hI nahIM hotA / kaSAyoM se mukta hue arthAt saMsAra se mukta hue / 'kaSAyamuktiH kila muktireva / ' kaSAyoM se jitane aMzoM meM mukta hote jAyeM, utane aMzo meM hameM jIvanmukti ke sukha kI anubhUti hotI jAtI hai // kaSAya-grasta vyakti ko cAroM ora nirAzA, hatAzA Adi pratIta hotI hai / jIvana-mukta AtmA ko cAroM ora Ananda tathA prasannatA hI pratIta hotI hai / [kahe kalApUrNasUri - 20000000000000000000 303)
Page #324
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vAsakSepa pradAna, bhuja, vi.saM. 2043 26-5-2000, zukravAra jye. kRSNA-8 : pAlItANA ghora jaMgala meM Apa mArga bhUla gaye hoM, luTeroM ne Apako lUTa kara AMkho para paTTe bAMda diye hoM, Apa bhUkhe-pyAse hoM, usa samaya koI sAhasI vyakti Akara luTeroM ko lalakAre, "khabaradAra ! yadi ina pathikoM kA nAma liyA to ! khola do inakI AMkhoM ke paTTe ! chor3a do inheM !" to hameM kitanA harSa hotA hai ? isa samaya apanI yahI dazA hai / hama bhava- aTavI meM bhUla gaye haiM, hameM rAga- - dveSa rUpI luTeroM ne lUTa liyA hai / hamArI AMkho para jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA paTTA bAMdhA hai / bhagavAna Akara hameM bacAte haiM / bhagavAna sarva prathama abhaya dete hai abhayadayANaM ! bAda meM netroM para se paTTA haTAte hai cakkhudayANaM / usake bAda mArga batAte maggadayANaM / tatpazcAt zaraNa dete hai saraNadayANaM / phira hai bodhi dete hai bohidayANaM / - aise bhagavAna ke milane kA Ananda kitanA hotA hai ? aise bhagavAna milane para bhI yadi pramAda kiyA to hamAre samAna dayanIya anya koI nahIM hoMge / 304 wwwwwwwwwww kahe kalApUrNasUri
Page #325
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAn caudaha pUrvadhara bhI yadi pramAda kareM to TheTha nigoda meM jAte haiM / ananta caudaha pUrvadhara nigoda meM haiM / yadi yaha bAta nirantara yAda rahe to pramAda kisa bAta kA hogA ? satata apramatta rahanA hI sAdhanA kA sAra hai / jIvana meM satata apramata rahanevAlA hI mRtyu ke samaya apramata raha sakatA hai / apramatta avasthA arthAt jAgRtimaya avasthA / mRtyu ke samaya pUrNataH jAgRti ho to hI mRtyu para vijaya prApta kI jA sakatI hai, mRtyu meM samAdhi rakhI jA sakatI hai / __ yadi mRtyu kA kSaNa cUka gaye to saba cUka gaye / mRtyu ke samaya samAdhi rakhane kI kalA rAdhA-vedha kI kalA kI apekSA bhI kaThina hai, yaha na bhUleM / Aja rAtri meM hI hamArI mRtyu hone vAlI ho to kyA hama usake lie taiyAra haiM ? Aja, abhI hI mRtyu ho to bhI taiyAra ho use hI muni kahA jAtA hai / mRtyu kA kyA bharosA ? vaha kisI bhI samaya A sakatI hai| Ane se pUrva vaha 'pheksa' yA 'phona' nahIM kregii| usake pAMvoM kI AhaTa taka sunAI nahIM degI / vaha sIdhI hI ApakA galA dabAyegI / aisA aneka bAra huA bhI aSAr3hAbhUti nAmaka AcArya apane ziSyoM ko joga karA rahe the / rAtri meM acAnaka unakI mRtyu ho gaI / ziSyoM ko patA lagane se pUrva hI deva bane unhoMne apane mRta kalevara meM praveza kiyA aura AgADha joga pUrNa karAye / deva kA jIva to jAtA rahA, parantu ziSyoM meM saMzaya kA bIja botA gayA / ataH vyAkula ziSyoM ne sabako vandana karanA bhI baMdha kiyA / kyA patA ? kisI deva kI AtmA bhI ho, jisa prakAra hamAre AcAryazrI the / yaha mata kitaneka samaya taka calA, bAda meM kisIke samajhAne para ve ziSya sumArga para aaye| yaha avyakta nAmaka nihnava thA / to, mRtyu cAhe jaba A sakatI hai / rela, plena yA basa kA samaya nizcita kahA jA sakatA hai, parantu mRtyu kA koI samaya nizcita nahIM hai / rela Adi ko to roka bhI sakate haiM, parantu mRtyu ko nahIM rokI jA sakatI / DAkTara kA koI bhI (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2000Booooooooooooooo 305)
Page #326
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ injekzana mRtyu ko nahIM roka sakatA / vakIla kisI mukadame ke lie 'sTe orDara' dekara use sthagita kara sakatA hai, parantu mRtyu ko 'sTe arDara' dekara rokanevAlA abhI taka paidA nahIM huA / ' mRtyu to nizcita hai hI / aba prazna yaha hai ki vaha samAdhimaya kaise bane ? usa samaya yadi koI kaSAya A gaye to ? kaSAya kutte ke samAna haiM / binA bulAye Aye hue atithi ke samAna haiM / are, DaMDA mAra kara nikAlo to bhI A jAyeM, vaise ye kaSAya haiM / kutte kA aisA hI svabhAva hai na ? - vi. saMvat 2032 meM eka bAra sAdar3I meM mAMDalI meM hI eka kutte ne Akara eka muni ke pAtra meM se methI kA laDDU uThA liyA / koI sAdhu use roka nahIM sakA / kaSAya bhI isa kutte ke samAna haiM, jo atyanta kaThinAI se prApta samatArUpI laDDU ko uThAkara le jAtA hai / mRtyu ke samaya ina kaSAyoM se saceta honA hai / abhI se yadi kaSAyoM ko manda karane kI sAdhanA kI hogI to mRtyu ke samaya kaSAyoM kI mandatA raha sakegI, samatA rakhI jA sakegI / kaSAyoM ko haTAne ke lie indriyoM ko jItanI par3atI haiM / jisane indriyoM para vijaya prApta nahIM kI, use kaSAyoM ko jItane kI AzA chor3a denI cAhiye / DAyAbiTIsa (madhumeha) ke rogI ko miSTAnna priya haiM, parantu hitakara nahIM haiM; usa prakAra indriyoM ke viSaya iSTa hote hue bhI hitakara nahIM hai, yaha mAnakara jo jJAna ke aMkuza se indriyoM para niyantraNa karatA hai vahI kaSAyoM para niyantraNa kara sakatA hai / 1 indriyoM kA nigraha jJAnI hI kara sakate haiM / tIkSNa jJAna evaM satata jAgarUka avasthA meM rahatA mana hI indriyoM para niyantraNa kara sakatA hai / jJAna se yahAM vivaraNa yukta jJAna nahIM lenA hai, parantu hRdaya se bhAvita hue jJAna kI yahAM bAta hai / isakA zreSTha udAharaNa upA. yazovijayajI ma.sA. hai / ve mahAn jJAnI the / sAtha hI sAtha vaise hI prabhu-bhakta bhI the / unakA jJAna bhAvita avasthA meM pahuMcA huA kahA jA sakatA hai / bhAvita jJAna 17 kahe kalApUrNasUri 2 306 00
Page #327
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nahIM ho to 'jJAnasAra' jaisI utkRSTa racanA honA sambhava hI nahIM / unakI 'jJAnasAra' jaisI kRti se hI unakA hRdaya kaisA thA, yaha samajha meM AtA hai / isIlie aise grantha (jJAnasAra, indriya parAjaya zataka, vairAgya zataka, sindUra prakaraNa Adi) hameM hamAre pUjya AcArya bhagavan kaNThastha karAye the, kyoMki vairAgya se bhAvita banA hRdaya hI ArAdhaka bana sakegA / pU.paM. bhadraMkaravijayajI ma. kahate the 'yogazAstra' ke cAra prakAza evaM 'adhyAtmasAra' yA paDheM / 'jJAnasAra' nizcaya pradhAna hai / 'jJAnasAra' se pUrva grantha kaNThastha kareM vyavahAra meM pAraMgata hone ke bAda hI nizcaya meM praveza karanA hai / tAlAba ko pAra karane meM niSNAta banane ke bAda hI samudra pAra kiyA jA sakatA hai / sIdhe hI nizcaya pradhAna grantha par3hane lagoge to unmArga para cale jAoge / nizcaya naya pramAdI vyakti ko atyanta hI priya lagatA haiM / aise vyakti nizcaya naya ke dvArA pramAda kA poSaNa hI kareMge / ve tapa Adi se dUra hI raheMge / aise manuSyoM ke lie zAstra zastra bana jAyeMge / kAnajI mata meM aisA hI ho gayA hai / ve nizcaya - pradhAna samayasAra grantha lekara baiTha gaye / jJAnasAra - indriyajayASTaka meM kahA hai * 'becAre mUDha manuSya pahADa kI pIlI miTTI ko svarNa samajha kara usake pIche daur3ate haiM, parantu anAdi ananta jJAna - dhana jo sadA bhItara hI par3A hai, usake samakSa dekhate nahIM haiM / - vyakti ko patA laga jAye ki ghara meM hI khajAnA gar3A huA hai, to kyA vaha baiThA rahegA ? yA kudAlI lekara khodane laga jAyegA ? hamAre bhItara ananta aizvarya bharA huA hai, bhItara paramAtmA baiThe haiM, yaha jAnakara bhI hama niSkriya baiThe haiM / hamAre ananta khajAne ko ananta karma-vargaNAaiM Dhaka kara baiThI haiM / ataH hama usa khajAne ko dekha nahIM sakate, dekha to nahIM sakate parantu khajAnA hai, aisI zraddhA bhI nahIM kara sakate / jinhoMne 'jJAnasAra' kaNThastha kiyA huA ho una sabako vizeSa kahe kalApUrNasUri 2 WWW 307
Page #328
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUcanA hai ki yaha grantha anta taka kaNThastha rakhanA / jaba Apa sAdhanA ke mArga meM praveza kareMge taba isa grantha meM se apUrva khajAnA prApta hogA; sAdhanA ke lie mArga-darzana milatA rahegA / jitanA jJAna kA aMkuza sudRr3ha hogA, utanA indriyo kA niyantraNa sudRr3ha hogA / jJAna ko sudRr3ha banAne ke lie bhakti ko sudRr3ha banAyeM / bhakti jitanI tIvra hogI, jJAna utanA hI vizuddha banegA / nAma lete hI bhagavAna yAda AyeM, hRdaya gadgad ho jAye utanI bhakti ko bhAvita banAyeM / "nAma grahaMtAM AvI mile, mana bhItara bhagavAna..." __ mAnavijayajI ke ye udgAra hamAre udgAra bhI bana jAyeM, itanI hada taka hRdaya meM bhakti ko pratiSThita kareM / deha ko paMkha mileM aura sAkSAt sImaMdhara svAmI ko hama mila sakeM yA mana kI AMkhe mileM to mila sakeM, aisA hotA nahIM hai| bhagavAna ko milane ke isa samaya do hI mAdhyama hai - bhagavAna kA nAma aura bhagavAna kI pratimA / Apa pAMca parameSThiyoM ke prati athAga prema karanA / unakA prema apanI pAMco indriyoM kI kAmanA toDa DAlegA / pAMca indriyoM ke zabda Adi pAMca viSaya kA pAMca parameSThiyoM ke dvArA UrvIkaraNa ho sakatA hai / arihanta kI vANI se zabda arUpI siddhoM ke rUpa se rUpa, AcAryoM kI AcAra-surabhi se gandha, upAdhyAyoM ke jJAna-rasa se rasa aura sAdhu bhagavan ke caraNa-sparza se sparza kA UrvIkaraNa hogA / cintana ke sAta phala vairAgya, karmakSaya, vizuddha jJAna, cAritra ke pariNAma, sthiratA, / AyuSya, bodhi prApti / 308gaonomonamoooooooooo kahe
Page #329
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ PRIMARIMASSASURBAR vi.saM. 2052 27-5-2000, zanivAra jye. kRSNA-9 : pAlItANA * bikhare hue puSpa surakSita nahIM rakhe jA sakate, bikhara jAte haiM / yadi bikhare hue puSpoM ko surakSita rakhane hoM to mAlA banAnI par3egI / puSpoM kI mAlA ko Apa sukhapUrvaka kaNTha meM dhAraNa kara sakate haiM / bhagavAna ke bikhare hue, gire hue vacana-puSpoM kI gaNadhara bhagavaMtoM ne mAlA banAI hai, jinhe Aja hama Agama kahate haiM / Agama arthAt tIrthaMkaro dvArA bikhere hue vacana-puSpoM se gaNadharoM dvArA banAI gaI mAlA / * tIrtha tIna haiM - 1. dvAdazAMgI 2. caturvidha saMgha 3. prathama gaNadhara ina tIrthoM kI ArAdhanA karane vAle avazya mokSagAmI banate haiM / utkRSTa ArAdhanA usI bhava meM mokSa pradAna karatI hai / * Apa kaThinAI se gocarI lAo aura maMgavAne vAle usakA upayoga nahIM kareM to Apako kitanA kaSTa hogA? gaNadharoM ne athAka parizrama se AgamoM kI racanA kI, pUrvAcAryoM ne unheM (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 200000000000000000000 309)
Page #330
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sthAyI rakhA, gurudevoM ne unakA upadeza diyA aura hama tadanusAra jIvana yApana na kareM, jIvana jIne kA prayatna na kareM, prayatna karane kA kaSTa bhI na rakheM to una mahApuruSoM ko kitanA kaSTa hotA hogA ? gocarI maMgavAne vAlA gocarI kA upayoga na kare to lAne vAle kA utsAha manda ho jAtA hai| Apa hamArI bAta nahIM sune, jIvana meM nahIM utAreM to kyA hamArA utsAha manda nahIM paDegA ? * 'aho ! aho ! sAdhujI samatAnA dariyA !' / sAdhu ko samatA sAgara kahA hai / samudra nahIM baneM to koI bAta nahIM, sarovara to baneM, kUe to baneM, vaha bhI nahIM baneM to khAbociyA to baneM / samatA kI bUMda bhI na ho aisA sAdhutva kyA kAma kA ? mRga-tRSNA kA jala dUrase jala kI bhrAnti karAtA hai, parantu nikaTa jAkara dekho to kucha bhI nahIM hotA / hamArI samatA aisI bhrAmaka to nahIM hai na ? samatA ke sAgara ke nAma para kevala mRgatRSNA nahIM hai na ? jala - pyAsa, dAha, malinatA dUra karatA hai / agni - ThaNDa dUra karatI hai / vAyu - prANa banatA hai / dharatI - AdhAra pradAna karatI hai / vRkSa - bhojana, AvAsa, chAyA, phUla Adi detA hai| bAdala - jala pradAna karate haiM / candramA - zItalatA pradAna karatA hai / candana - sugandha pradAna karatA hai / sAdhu kyA detA hai ? abhayadAna, jJAna-dAna / anna-dAna yA dhana-dAna se kSaNika tRpti hotI hai, parantu jJAnadAna yA abhaya-dAna se yAvajjIvana tRpti hotI hai / samasta jIvoM ko abhayadAna dene vAlA sAdhu samagra brahmANDa meM zAnti kI udghoSaNA karatA hai / sAdhu ghoSita karatA hai ki aba maiM kisI ke lie duHkhadAyI nahIM banUMgA / Apako patA hai - kaiyoM kA astitva hI duHkhadAyI hotA (310nawwar Rana kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2)
Page #331
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ / ve kucha nahIM kare, yahI unakI bhArI samAja-sevA kahalAtI hai / the the vAstava meM dekhA jAye to sabhI saMsArI jIvoM kA astitva hI anya jIvoM ke lie duHkhadAyI hai / saMsAra meM rahanA aura dUsaroM ko kaSTa nahIM denA sambhava hI nahIM hai / isIlie saMsAra se chUTakara mokSa meM jAnA hai / mokSa meM gaye hue siddha kisI ke lie duHkhadAyI nahIM banate / yaha bhI jagat kI mahAn sevA hai / hama mokSa meM jAyeMge to jagat kI mahAna sevA ginI jAyegI / hamAre nimitta se jagat ko hone vAlA kaSTa to kama se kama rukegA / sAdhu ne isa mArga meM kadama baDhAye haiM / isIlie sAdhu abhayadAna dekara jagat para mahAna upakAra karatA hai / sAdhu kisI ko bhayabhIta nahIM karatA to use bhI kauna bhayabhIta karatA hai ? dUsare ko bhayabhIta karane vAlA svayaM bhI bhayabhIta hI hotA hai / dUsare ko abhaya dene vAlA svayaM bhI abhaya hI hotA hai / sAdhu kaise hote haiM ? 'sattabhayaTThANavirahio / ' sAdhu sAtoM bhayasthAnoM se rahita hote haiM / * kyA Apako garmI lagatI hai ? garmI lagatI ho to samajheM vAcanA meM mana nahIM lagA / mana lagA ho usake lie garmI kyA ? vAyu kyA ? mujhe pUcho to kahUM... garmI kA vicAra nahIM AtA / garmI kA vicAra hamAre citta kI anaekAgratA batAtA hai / * Apa deva-guru ke dAsa bana gaye to samajha lo moha kucha nahIM kara sakatA / karmoM kA saradAra moha hai / bhagavAna evaM guru kI kRpA se hI moha ko jItA jA sakatA hai / mASatuSa muni ke pAsa kyA thA ? buddhi ke nAma para zUnya thA / tattva to adhika kyA samajheM ? ve do vAkya bhI kaNThastha nahIM kara sakate the / unheM kisa AdhAra para kevalajJAna milA ? guru- kRpA ke AdhAra para milA / moha jAne ke bAda jJAnAvaraNIya - darzanAvaraNIya Adi karmoM ko jAnA hI par3atA hai / saradAra kI mRtyu hone ke bAda sainika kaba taka lar3eMge ? kahe kalApUrNasUri 2 - - 0 311
Page #332
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bArahave guNasthAnaka para Apa kSINamohI bane, moha kA pUrNataH nAza ho gayA phira turanta hI jJAnAvaraNIya Adi ghAtI karma kaha deMge - 'hama ye cale / hamArA saradAra mara gayA hai / aba hamArI mRtyu nizcita hai / jJAnAvaraNIya Adi karma haTate hI terahave guNasthAnaka para kevalajJAna kA prakAza antara meM pravAhita hotA hai| bArahave guNasthAnaka para vItarAgatA A gaI / vItarAgatA Ate hI terahave guNasthAnaka para sarvajJatA prApta hogI hI / sAdhanA vItarAgatA ke lie karanI hai, sarvajJatA ke lie nahIM / sarvajJatA to vItarAgatA kA puraskAra hai / jo AtmA vItarAga banatI hai, usake kaNTha meM sarvajJatA puSpa-mAlA bana kara paDatI hai| * jaba taka abhimAna nahIM jAtA taba taka kAma nahIM hotA / moha kA sampUrNa bhavana ahaMkAra kI nIMva para sthita hai| isIlie prathama navakAra dI jAtI hai / namaskAra sarva prathama ahaMkAra rUpI vRkSa ke mUla para hI kuThArAghAta karatA hai| __ jyoM jyoM ahaMkAra naSTa hotA jAtA hai, tyoM tyoM vinaya AtI jAtI hai| vinaya Ane ke sAtha anya guNa Ate jAte haiM, kyoMki vinaya guNoM kA pravezadvAra hai / ahaMkAra se azuddhi bar3hatI hai / vinaya se zuddhi bar3hatI hai / guNavAna vyaktiyoM ke prati jyoM jyoM vinaya evaM pramoda bar3hate haiM, tyoM tyoM ve guNa hama meM Ate jAte haiM, kliSTa karma jalakara bhasma ho jAte haiM / isIlie namaskAra bhAva caudaha pUrvo kA sAra ginA gayA hai| eka namaskAra bhAva A jAye to anya samasta guNa svayameva Ane prArambha ho jAte haiM / sevA, pUjA, guNAnurAga, vinaya, vandana Adi namaskAra ke hI paryAyavAcI zabda haiM / yogodvahana kyA hai ? namaskAra bhAva kI zikSA hai / pratyeka uddezA se pUrva Apako khamAsamaNa dene hI haiM, Apako jhukanA hI hai / khamAsamaNa namaskAra ke pratIka haiM / vinayapUrvaka grahaNa kI 312ammangaoooooooooooo
Page #333
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gaI vidyA hI phaladAyI bana sakatI hai / yahI yogodvahana ke dvArA sIkhanA hai| yogodvahana kI sampUrNa prakriyA apane bhAvaroga kI davA haiM / indriyoM, kaSAyoM Adi para niyantraNa karane kI zikSA yogodvahana ke dvArA milatI hai / * jisa pApa kI nindA-garhA-pratikramaNa na ho, vaha pApa itanA baddhamUla ho jAtA hai ki isa bhava meM to nahIM, bhavAntara meM bhI nahIM jAtA / isIlie jJAniyoM ne hameM pApoM se bacAne ke lie AlocanA - prAyazcitta kA vidhAna kiyA hai / jisa pApa kI AlocanA karane kI icchA na ho, vaha pApa nikAcita huA samajheM / nikAcit arthAt aisA pApa ki jo phala pradAna kiye binA jAtA hI nahIM / guNa jyoM guNoM ke anubaMdhavAle banate haiM tyoM doSa, doSoM ke anubaMdha vAle banate haiM / mRtyu se pUrva bhItara par3e zalya naSTa karane hI par3eMge / usake binA samAdhi-mRtyu prApta ho isa AzA meM na raheM / AlocanA nahIM hone dene vAlA, guru ke samakSa pApa prakaTa nahIM hone dene vAlA ahaMkAra hai / "maiM pApI se pApI hUM, nIca se bhI nIca huuN|" aisA saMvedana deva-guru ke pAsa kara sakeM aisI manaHsthiti jaba taka na bane taba taka samajhe - abhI taka bhItara ahaMkAra vidyamAna hai| jahAM ahaMkAra ho vahAM dharma kaise AyegA ? __ahaMkAra ke ATha aDDe haiM, jinheM hama mada ke ATha sthAnoM ke rUpa meM pahacAnate haiM / pU. kanakasUrijI ma.sA. atyanta hI madhura svara meM sajjhAya bolate the / - "mada ATha mahAmuni vArIe..." sunane para itanA Ananda AtA hai| Aja bhI una madhura kSaNoM kA smaraNa hotA hai aura hRdaya gadgad ho uThatA hai / isa sajjhAya meM AThoM madoM ke udAharaNa haiM - * jAti ke mada se harikezI / kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2 as an asson 60 6000 60000 313)
Page #334
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lAbha ke mada se subhUma / kula ke mada se marIci / aizvarya ke mada se dazArNabhadra / bala ke mada se vizvabhUti / rUpa ke mada se sanatkumAra / * tapa ke mada se kUragaDDa / * zruta ke mada se sthUlabhadra ko kleza huA / isa prakAra usa sajjhAya meM batAyA gayA hai / . hama itane 'namra' haiM ki mAno koI bhI mada aDacana karatA hI nahIM / guNoM kA mada nahIM kiyA jAtA, usa prakAra doSoM kA bhI mada nahIM kiyA jAtA / jisa doSa kA mada karo vaha doSa pakkA ho jAtA hai aura jina guNoM kA mada karo ve Apake pAsa se cale jAte haiM / yaha niyama satata yAda rakhe / pustaka-prema ___abrAhama liMkana, barnArDa zo, TAgora Adi skUla meM adhika par3he nahIM the / DArvina, viliyama skoTa, nyUTana, eDIsana, AinsTAina Adi skUla meM bhoTa vidyArthI the / nepoliyana 42ve nambara para thA, parantu ina sabane pustakoM ke adhyayana se adbhuta yogyatA prApta kI thii| nepoliyana evaM sikandara jaise to yuddha ke samaya bhI pustakeM par3hate the / amerikA ke bhUtapUrva pramukha rUjavelTa mulAkAta ke samaya bhI samaya milane para pustaka par3hanA chor3ate nahIM the / eka mulAkAtI jAtA aura dUsarA Aye taba taka ke bilkula alpa samaya kA bhI ve isa prakAra sadupayoga kara lete the / |31400amommonaamonommon kahe kalApUrNasUri-2]
Page #335
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ SIR R dadRi kriyA magnatA 28-5-2000, ravivAra vaizAkha kRSNA dvitIya-9 : pAlItANA * jo paMca iMdiyAI sannANI visayasaMpalittAI / nANaMkuseNa giNhai, so maraNe hoi kayajogo // 136 // * jisa ke antara meM jina-vacanoM ke prati Adara huA, usakA yaza cAroM ora phailatA hI hai, antataH mokSa bhI prApta hotA hI hai| "jai icchaha paramapayaM, ahavA kittiM suvitthaDaM bhuvaNe / tA telukkuddharaNe, jiNavayaNe AyaraM kuNaha // " jina-vacanoM kA sammAna kareM to mokSa hai| jina-vacanoM kA apamAna kareM to saMsAra hai / sammAna karanA arthAt hRdaya se svIkAra karanA - prabhu ! Apa kahate haiM vaisA hI hai / vahI satya hai / "sevaM bhaMte sevaM bhaMte tameva saccaM / " bhagavatI ke pratyeka uddezA ke anta meM bhagavAna ko gautama svAmI kahate hai - 'prabhu...! Apa kahate hai vaisA hI hai, vahI satya hai / ' zraddhA evaM bahumAnapUrvaka anuSThAna kiye jAyeM to hI karma-nirjarA hotI hai| karma-nirjarA hone se hI Ananda bar3hatA hai| Ananda kitanA kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2Womwwwmommmmmmmmmms 315)
Page #336
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bar3hA ? jitanA Ananda bar3hatA jAtA ho, utane pramANa meM karma-nirjarA huI mAneM / yaha Ananda samatAjanya honA cAhiye / mamatAjanya malina Ananda kI yahAM bAta nahIM hai / * sAdhu ke lie azana-pAna do hI paryApta hote haiN| khAdimasvAdima kI sAdhu ko kyA AvazyakatA ? usameM bhI sAdhu kI bhakti ke nAma para hI calatA ho vahAM hama jA bhI kaise sakate haiM ? jAyeM to jina-vacanoM kA Adara rahA hI kahAM ? __yahAM anukUlatA bahuta hai / anukUlatA patana kA mArga hai / pU. kanakasUrijI mahArAja isIlie kahate the - 'pAlItANA meM adhika rahane jaisA nahIM hai / yAtrA karake ravAnA ho jAnA cAhiye / doSapUrNa gocarI AtI ho, jisakA parihAra prAyaH asambhava lagatA ho, to kama se kama tyAga to honA cAhiye / phaloM Adi kA tyAga to kiyA jA sakatA hai na ? pU. premasUrijI mahArAja jaise ko to dIkSA ke dina se hI jIvanabhara phaloM kA tyAga thA / bIsa varSa pUrva to hamAre ye do mahAtmA gocarI ke lie TheTha gAMva meM jAte the / koI bhakti ke lie Aye aura mahAtmAoM kI lAina lage ? kaisA behudA dRzya ? mahAtmA to aise kahate haiM - 'hameM AvazyakatA nahIM hai / vartamAna joga !' merI ye bAteM sunAI detI haiM na? anyathA loga kaheMge - 'vAcanA to bahuta sunate haiM, parantu AcaraNa meM kucha bhI nahIM hai / gRhasthoM ko hama kahate haiM - 'anya-sthAne kRtaM pApaM, tIrthasthAne vimucyate / tIrthasthAne kRtaM pApaM, vajralepo bhaviSyati // kyA yaha bAta hama para lAgU nahIM paDatI ? sAdhu ko kisakI AvazyakatA hai ? Atma lAbha kI apekSA dUsarA kauna sA baDA lAbha hai ? jitanA Apa tyAga kareMge, vastueM Apake pIche bhAgeMgI / jitanI spRhA kareMge, utanI vastueM Apase dUra bhaageNgii| saMyama para tanika to bharosA rakho / saMyama meM upakArI vastu kI jaba-jaba AvazyakatA par3egI, taba mila hI jaayegii| kyA Apako (316 800 0 kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2
Page #337
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vizvAsa nahIM hai ? kabhI vastroM ke binA rahanA par3A hai ? gRhastha dhanarAzi ekatrita karate hI rahate haiM, AvazyakatA nahIM ho to bhI ekatrita karate hI rahate haiM, usa prakAra hameM bhI prApta hotI vastueM ekatrita karate hI rahanA hai ? to gRhastha evaM sAdhu meM antara kahAM rahA ? yAda rakheM - spRhA duHkha hai / niHspRhatA mahAsukha hai / sukha evaM duHkha kI yaha saMkSipta vyAkhyA dRSTi ke samakSa rakhakara jiyeM to jIvana kitanA sundara bana jAye ? akele phuTa kI bhakti meM hama jA bhI kaise sakate haiM ? ("pUjyazrI kI bAta sabake kAnoM meM par3eM ataH nUtana AcAryazrI ne khar3e hokara kahA / ") aisA koI sthAna nahIM hai, jahAM itanI saMkhyA meM hama raha sakeM / isIlie pUjyazrI ne yaha sthAna pasanda kiyA hai / aisI uttama vAcanAoM ke dvArA jIvana zuddha evaM zubha baneM, ataH yahAM cAturmAsa rakhA hai| ___apanI choTI-bar3I bhUloM kA prabhAva choToM para nahIM, bar3oM para hI par3atA hai / nAma to bar3oM kA hI AtA hai / hamane pUjyazrI ko kahA - 'Apa jo kucha bhI kahanA cAhate hoM vaha vAcanA meM hI kaheM / sabhI vinIta hai, avazya mAneMge / adhika kucha na kara sakeM to kama se kama itanA karo - jo yaha kaha kara jAte hoM ki "Aja Ama kI yA rasa kI bhakti hai / " vahAM to jAnA hI nahIM / cAturmAsa ke nimitta anya vastueM bhI vahorAne ke lie gRhastha Ane vAle haiM / to jitanI AvazyakatA ho vaha yahAM pUjyazrI ko batA denA / yahAM zarma rakhane kI jarurata nahIM / pitA ke pAsa putriyoM ko lajjA rakhane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hotI / / pUjyazrI kI isa Takora kA Apa acchA pratibhAva deMge aisA vizvAsa hai / [kahe kalApUrNasUri - 200oooooooooooooooooo 317)
Page #338
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (vizeSa bhakti meM nahIM jAne kI pratijJA dI gaI / bImArI ke alAvA phaloM kI pratijJA dI gaI / ) __upavAsoM ke pAraNoM athavA bImArI ke atirikta naukArasI bhI baMdha karane yogya hai| pUjyazrI - pU. kanakasUrijI ma. ke niyama yAda rakheM / isa cAturmAsa ke bAda aba kisI ko yahAM cAturmAsa ke lie rahanA nahIM hai / aba se kisI ko yahAM cAturmAsa karane ke lie svIkRti nahIM milegii| sUryAsta ke bAda bAhara na raheM / sUryAsta se pUrva hI upAzraya meM praviSTa ho jAyeM / aisA krama jamAyeM / * aSTa pravacana mAtAoM kI goda meM rahe sAdhuoM ko koI bhaya nahIM hotA / ijjata, apayaza Adi koI bhI bhaya nahIM hotaa| bhagavAna ne niyama hI aise banAye haiM ki isa mArga para calane meM bhaya lagatA hI nahIM / prabhu-sevA kA prathama caraNa hI yaha hai - abhaya ! ___ "sevana kAraNa pahalI bhUmikA re; abhaya adveSa akheda..." pU. AnaMdaghanajI ma.sA. kRta saMbhavanAtha kA stavana / * AcArya Adi koI pada milane se mukti-mArga nizcita nahIM hotA / usake lie guNa prApta karane par3ate haiM / rizvata dekara Apa DAkTarI sarTiphikeTa prApta kara sakate haiM, parantu marate hue rogI ko bacA nahIM sakate / Apa kI guNa-rahita padaviyeM mokSa pradAna nahIM kara sakeMgI / * hama nitya bolate haiM - he jIva mAtA-pitA ! hamArI ghoSaNA suneM - "Aja hama ghoSita karate haiM ki hameM samasta jIvoM ke sAtha maitrI hai| kisI ke sAtha vaira nahIM hai / hama sabase kSamA yAcanA karate haiM / sabhI jIva hameM kSamA kareM / " (khAmemi savva jIve) isameM maitrI bhAva ke utkRSTa udgAra haiM / maitrI bhAvayukta sAdhaka sadA abhaya hotA haiM / * brahmacArI kI prazaMsA devaloka meM bhI hotI hai| sItAjI (318000 sooooooooooom kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2)
Page #339
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kI agni-parIkSA ke samaya deva bhI dekhane ke lie Aye the / agni kI kyA zakti ki vaha mahAsatI ko jalA sakeM ? jJAna ke adhiSThAyaka deva haiM, usa prakAra brahmacarya ke bhI adhiSThAyaka deva hote haiM / Apake brahmacarya ke guNa se prasanna hokara ve ApakI rakSA karate haiM / sUtroM ke bhI adhiSThAyaka deva hote haiM / rAtri meM (kusamaya meM) utkAlika sUtroM kA pATha karate muni ko eka deva ne chAsa becane vAlI kA rUpa dhara kara samajhAyA thA / muni - kyA yaha chAsa lene kA samaya hai ? deva - kyA yaha svAdhyAya karane kA samaya hai ? muni samajha gaye / rUSTa hue deva kaI bAra zarIra meM roga Adi bhI utpanna kara dete haiM / * 'cAukkAlaM sajjhAyassa akaraNayAe / ' dina meM cAra bAra sajjhAya (svAdhyAya) nahIM kareM to aticAra lagatA hai| hama kevala 'dhammomaMgala' kI pAMca gAthAoM se samApta kara dete haiM / ATha roTI khAne kI AvazyakatA ho aura do roTI dI jAyeM to kyA calegA ? eka aise nihanava ho cuke haiM, jo vastu ke antima aMza meM hI pUrNatA mAnate the / eka zrAvaka ne roTI, sabjI, dAla, cAvala Adi kA eka-eka dAnA tathA vastroM kA eka tantu vahorA kara unheM ThikAne lagAyA / roTI ke kaNa se peTa nahIM bharatA to pAMca gAthA se svAdhyAya kisa prakAra pUrNa huA ginA jAyegA ? paThana paThana kI apekSA koI uttama manoraMjana nahIM hai, aura koI / sthAyI prasannatA nahIM hai / - leDI moMTegyu hA kahe kalApUrNasUri - 20mmonsooooooooo00 319)
Page #340
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kAyotsarga mudrA 29-5-2000, somavAra jye. kRSNA-11 : pAlItANA * dharma-zravaNa, dharma-zraddhA, dharmAcaraNa - yaha saba mAnavabhava meM hI prApta ho sakatA hai / isI kAraNa se Arya bhUmi ke mAnava-bhava kI itanI prazaMsA kI gaI hai| mAnava-bhava dharma zravaNa Adi ke dvArA hI saphala ho sakatA hai / usake badale anya kucha kiyA to vaha mAnava bhava kA durupayoga kahalAyegA / svarNa kI thAlI meM madirA (zarAba) pInA svarNa kI thAlI kA apamAna hai| indra bhI aise mAnava-bhava kI cAhanA karatA hai / vaha bhava hameM prApta huA hai, yaha hamAre punya kI parAkASThA hai / isakI durlabhatA-samajha meM na Aye yaha pApa kI parAkASThA hai| * Aja bhagavatI meM aisA pATha milA ki jisase AnandaAnanda chA gayA / _ 'asuccA' / antima bhava meM dharma sunane ko nahIM mile to bhI kevalajJAna prApta ho sakatA hai / TIkAkAra ne likhA hai - 'sune binA bhI jina vacanoM ke prati use sammAna hotA hai| yadyapi pUrva bhava meM to sunA huA ho, kevala isa bhava kI bAta hai| isa bhava kI apekSA se 'asuccA' kahA / (sune binA dharma-prApti) (320wwwsanamasoma kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2)
Page #341
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ cAritra ke lie cAritrAvaraNIya karma kA kSayopazama cAhiye, usa prakAra jayaNA ke pAlana ke lie jayaNAvaraNIya karma kA kSayopazama cAhiye / aisA bhI hotA hai ki cAritrAvaraNIya karma kA kSayopazama ho cukA ho, parantu jayaNAvaraNIya karma kA kSayopazama nahIM huA ho / jayaNAvaraNIya, adhyavasAyAvaraNIya Adi naye lagate zabdoM kA prayoga bhagavatI meM ho cukA hai / jayaNAvaraNIya karma ke kSayopazama se jayaNA meM ullAsa AtA hai / adhyavasAyAvaraNIya karma ke kSayopazama se adhyavasAya meM ullAsa AtA hai / bhagavatI sUtra, nauvAM zataka, 31vAM uddezA, pRSTha 434 bhagavAna kA smaraNa bhI vighnoM kI velake lie kulhADI - svarUpa hai / hRdaya meM bhagavAna kA Adara A gayA to samajha lo Apake pAsa nidhAna A gayA / isIlie bhakta ke lie bhagavAna hI nidhAna hai / bhagavatsannidhAnameva nidhAnam / tAharu dhyAna te samakita rUpa, tehi ja jJAna ne cAritra teha chejI / prabhu kA dhyAna hI samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna aura samyakcAritra rUpa hai / prabhu hameM dUra pratIta hote hai / bhakta ko dUra nahIM lagatA yazovijayajI mahArAja kA kathana hai ki 'paNa mujha navi bhaya hAtho hAthe, tAre te che sAthe re / " cAhe jitanI AMdhI Aye, merI tapajapa kI jIvana- naiyA cAhe jitanI DAMvADola ho, parantu mujhe tanika bhI bhaya nahIM hai / tAraNAhAra prabhu mere sAtha hI haiM, mere hAtha meM hI haiM, mere hRdaya meM hI hai / kyA ye zabda samajha meM Ate haiM ? rahasyamaya aisI paMktiyoM hamAre samakSa hote hue bhI hamAre hRdaya para koI prabhAva nahIM paDatA, kyoMki isake lie bhI pAtratA cAhiye, ( kahe kalApUrNasUri 2www 600 321
Page #342
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhAgya cAhiye / sarovara meM cAhe jitanA pAnI najara ke sAmane hI dikhAI de, parantu Apa apane maTake ke anurUpa hI le sakate haiM / eka bhagavAna ko Apa aise pakar3a leM ki jIvana kI kisI bhI kSaNa meM Apa unheM bhUla na sakeM / Apa bhagavAna ko pakar3oMge to saba pakar3a me A jAyegA / yadi bhagavAna chUTa jAyeMge to saba kucha chUTa jAyegA / "prabhu-pada valayA te rahyA tAjA / alagA. aMga na sAjA re // " prabhu-bhakti meM rUkAvaTa DAlane vAlA ahaMkAra hai / "maiM dUsare se kucha vizeSa huuN| mere bhItara buddhi-kauzala hai athavA pravacana kauzala hai / " aisI aneka bhramaNAoM meM hama jI rahe haiM / jaba taka sva kA taTastha nirIkSaNa nahIM kiyA jAyegA, taba taka yaha samajha meM nahIM AyegA / dUsaroM ke doSa dikhAI deMge, parantu apane doSa nahIM dikhAI deMge / jaba taka aisI bhrAntiyoM cUra-cUra nahIM hoMgI, taba taka bhagavAna milane kA prazna hI nahIM hai / ahaMkAra kA vilInIkaraNa hI samarpaNa kI anivArya pUrva zarta hai| usake binA Apa cAhe jitane cillAyeMge, ApakI bhakti svIkAra nahIM hogI / vaha kevala ahaMkAra kA vyAyAma banA rhegaa| * prabhu dUdha ke pyAle haiN| hama jala ke pyAle haiM / pAnI ko dUdha kA raMga prApta karanA ho to usakA saMga karanA paDatA hai / jisa kSaNa pAnI dUdha meM milatA hai, usI kSaNa vaha pAnI miTa kara dUdha bana jAtA hai / "mujhe kisI meM nahIM milanA, mujhe to alaga hI rahanA hai - yaha mAnakara pAnI kA gilAsa yadi dUdha ke gilAsa meM milane ke lie taiyAra hI nahIM ho to ? kyA hama bhI aise hI nahIM hai ? bhagavAna ko milate haiM sahI, parantu kyA dhulate-milate haiM ? milanA eka bAta hai, dhulanA-milanA dUsarI bAta hai| pAnI yadi dUdha kA raMga prApta karanA cAhe to use dUdha meM mila (322 W o memes 00 kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2
Page #343
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jAnA par3atA hai / yadi bhagavAna kA aizvarya prApta karanA ho to bhakta ko bhagavAna meM mila jAnA par3atA hai / jisa pala hamArI AtmA paramAtmA ke sAtha mila jAyegI, usI pala Ananda kA avataraNa hogA / prati pala asIma Ananda kI anubhUti hI bhagavAna meM dhula-1 -mila jAne kA cinha hai / yA to bhagavAna meM mila jAo, yA to saMsAra meM mila jAo / bhagavAna meM nahIM milate taba Apa saMsAra meM milate hI haiM, mile hue hI haiM, yaha na bhUleM / brahmacarya kA sahI artha hotA hai prabhu kI cetanA meM caryA karanA / prabhu hI brahma haiM / unameM caryA karanA hI brahmacarya hai / aura satya kahUM ? prabhu milane ke bAda hI, Apa vAstavika artha meM brahmacarya kA pAlana kara sakate haiM / prabhu kA rasa Apako aisA madhura lage ki jisake samakSa kaMcana - kAminI Adi pratyeka padArtha Apako nIrasa lage / eka prabhu hI kevala Apako rasezvara pratIta ho, rasAdhirAja pratIta ho / upaniSado meM kahA haiM 'rasau vai saH' apanI AtmA rasamaya hai / use yadi prabhu meM rasa pratIta na hoM to saMsAra meM rasalene kA prayatna karanA hI hai / apanI cetanA ko prabhu ke rasa se rasasikata karanA hI jIvana kA sAra hai / apane jIvana kI karuNatA to dekho / kevala eka prabhu ke rasa ke atirikta anya sabhI rasa usameM bharapUra haiM / kyA Apako lagatA hai ki isase jIvana saphala ho jAyegA ? kaha nisijjidiya kuDiMtara puvva kIlia paNIe / aimAyAhAra vibhUsaNA ya nava baMbhacera guttio // " "vasahi (1) strI saMpRkta vasati, (2) strI kathA, (3) strI baiThI ho vahAM 48 miniTa ke aMdara baiThanA, (4) strI ke aMgopAMga dekhanA, (5) parde ke pIche se daMpatI kI bAteM sunanI, (6) pUrva krIDA kA smaraNa karanA, (7) snigdha AhAra kA sevana karanA, (8) adhika AhAra lenA, (9) zarIra, vastroM Adi kI TApaTIpa karanA / ina nau kA tyAga karane se hI nau guptiyoM kA pAlana hogA / prabhu meM rasa jage to hI ina nau guptiyoM kA pAlana sahaja hI ho sakatA hai / ( kahe kalApUrNasUri 2 kawww - OOOOLa 323
Page #344
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * maiM karUM vaise Apako nahIM karanA hai / maiM naukArasI karUM to Apako bhI karane kI ? naukArasI to merI abhI hI prArambha huI hai| dIkSA grahaNa karane ke samaya to abhigraha kiyA thA - sadA ekAsaNe hI karane / upavAsa, chaTha, aTThama yA aTThAI ke pAraNe meM bhI sadA ekAsaNA hI karatA thA / taduparAnta gocarI lAnI, lUNe nikAlanA Adi kArya bhI svayaM hI karatA thA / pU.paM. bhadraMkaravijayajI mahArAja ne kahA, 'Ayu bar3hane para zarIra ghisatA hai| Apako anya kArya bhI karane haiM / ataH yaha ekAsaNe kA niyama jar3atApUrvaka na pakar3e / " una gItArtha puruSa kI bAta maiMne svIkAra kI / yadyapi tatpazcAt bhI varSoM taka ekAsaNe hI zuru rahe / ___ ekAsaNe karane se kitanA samaya baca jAtA hai / adhyayanaadhyApana Adi ke lie bhI paryApta samaya milatA hai / samaya hI hamArA jIvana hai / samaya bigAr3anA arthAt jIvana bigAr3anA / jo mahAtmA mujhe DAka Adi ke dvArA, sevA Adi ke dvArA satata sahAyaka banate haiM, una mahAtmAoM kA Apa samaya na bigaadd'eN| saMketa se samajha jAyeM / maiM cAhe kucha nahIM kahatA, parantu mere mauna meM bhI kucha saMketa hotA hai, jise Apa samajha sakate hoMge / * 'bhakti' ho vahAM jAne kI icchA hotI hai, icchita vastu prApta hotI ho vahAM mana hotA hai / isase hamAre bhItara vidyamAna rasanA kI lolupatA jJAta hotI hai| rasanA kI lolupatA se yugapradhAna AcArya zrI maMgu ko bhI gaTara kA bhUta bananA paDA thA, jise hama jAnate haiM / vigaI hameM balapUrvaka vigati (durgati) meM le jAtI haiM - yaha zAstrakAroM kI mAnyatA hai, merI nahIM / Apa yaha na samajheM ki maiM Apake AhAra meM vighna DAla rahA huuN| merA nahIM, zAstrakAroM kA yaha kathana hai| brahmacarya ke pAlanArtha vigaI-tyAga kI taraha ati AhAra bhI varjita ginA gayA hai / adhika AhAra se svAsthya bhI bigar3atA hai / phira DAkTara bhI bulAnA par3atA hai / anubhaviyoM kA kathana hai ki (324 0000000000000000000 kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2)
Page #345
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jo manuSya 'uNodarI' karate hai ve aneka rogoM se bace rahate haiM / adhika AhAra lene vAle rogoM se baca nahIM sakate / jo zArIrika svAsthya bhI nahIM saMbhAla sakatA vaha AtmA kA svAsthya kaise saMbhAla sakegA ? Apane jo vAMcanAeM sunI haiM, unakA pariNAma meM jAnanA cAhatA hUM / jo mahAtmA jitane niyama (kAyotsarga, svAdhyAya, mAlA, tapa Adi) leM ve utane niyama likha kara hameM de jAyeM, tAki hameM dhyAna rahe / hama unakI anumodanA kareMge / * vi. saMvat 2014 meM surendranagara meM pU. premasUrijI ke sAtha cAturmAsa ke bAda premasUrijI ma. ke sAtha vihAra huaa| pacAsasATha mahAtmA the / maNiprabhavijayajI, dharmAnaMdavijayajI Adi mahAtmA mArga meM gAvoM meM se gocarI lAte / eka bAra hama vIramagAma the / dUsare dina pU. premasUrijI Adi 55 ThANe AnevAle the / gocarI-pAnI kI bhakti hame karanI thii| dUsarI porasI kA sampUrNa pAnI mere bhAga meM AyA / maiM gharoM meM se ghUma kara 40-50 ghar3e pAnI lA cukA thA / yogAnuyoga Aja pU. premasUrijI ma. kI svargatithI hai| siddhAnta mahodadhi ina AcAryazrI ne aneka mahAtmAo ko taiyAra kiye hai / una upakArI AcAryazrI ke caraNoM meM vandana karake unake guNoM kI yAcanA kareM / ___ hama bhAvanagara kI ora jA rahe haiM, parantu Apa vAcanA Adi se vaMcita na raheM, ataH abhayazekharavijayajI dvArA likhita 'siddhinA sopAna' nAmaka pustaka pratyeka grUpa ko diyA jAyegA / Apa sabako vaha pustaka milegI / Apa use atyanta manana pUrvaka par3heM / nUtana pUjya AcAryazrI - maiM kucha bhI nayA nahIM kahanA cAhatA / kevala pUjyazrI kI bAta Apake kAnoM taka pahuMcAnI hai / ___ Apa hRdaya se ve bAteM svIkAra karake, niyama banAkara likhakara pUjyazrI ko deM / bhAvanagara-zihora se hama Aye taba vandana se pUrva ApakA yaha pratijJA-puSpa Apa pUjyazrI ko samarpita kareM / vahI sabase baDI gurubhakti hogI / kahe kalApUrNasUri - 200mmonsooooooooom 325)
Page #346
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhImAsara-kaccha, vi.saM. 2046 30-5-2000, maMgalavAra jye. kRSNA-12 : pAlItANA * dharma nahIM Aye taba taka anAdi kAla se lipaTe hue karmoM kA anta nahIM AtA / karma azubha mana-vacana-kAyA se baMdhe hue haiN| unheM toDane ke lie zubha mana-vacana-kAyA kI AvazyakatA hogI / yoga zubha banane para dhyAna zubha banatA hai| dhyAna kA mUlAdhAra yoga (mana-vacana-kAyA) hai| jaisI hamArI mana-vacana-kAyA kI pravRtti zubha to zubha dhyAna hotA hai / mana-vacana-kAyA kI pravRtti azubha to azubha dhyAna hotA hai| isIlie hamAre yoga azubha baneM, aisI koI bhI pravRtti karane kA zAstrakAra niSedha karate haiM / hamAre mokSa-mArga kA sampUrNa AdhAra ina yogoM para haiM / ye yoga hI hamAre kamAU putra haiM / kamAU putra hI nukasAna kA dhaMdhA kareM to pitA ko kaisA lagegA ? hama yogoM ko hI azubha meM jAne deM to kaise lagegA ? * cha: jIvanikAya kI pIr3A apanI hI pIr3A hai, yaha samajha meM na Aye taba taka sacce artha meM hamAre yoga hiMsA se nahIM rukeMge, azubha kAryoM se nahIM rukeMge / (326 00mmmmmmmmmmmmwwws kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2
Page #347
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 'mAre je jaga jIvane re, te lahe maraNa anaMta / ' yaha paMkti yahI bAta batAtI hai - Apa sacamuca dUsaroM ko mArate nahIM hai, svayaM ko hI mAra rahe haiM / dUsare ko eka bAra mAra kara apanI svayaM kI kama se kama dasa bAra mRtyu nizcita kara lete haiM / - gRhastha jIvana meM dAna-paropakAra Adi pravRttiyAM thI / yahAM Ane ke pazcAt dAna-paropakAra baMdha hue aura jIvanikAya ke sAtha bhI hama tAdAtmya sthApita nahIM kara sake to apanI dazA ubhayabhraSTa banegI / 'nirdaya hRdaya chakAya meM je muni veze pravarte re; gRhI-yati liMgathI bAhirA, te nirdhana gati varte re...' - upA. yazovijayajI ma.sA. * sAdhu-jIvana arthAt aisA jIvana jahAM para-pIDana athavA para-ahita kA vicAra hI nahIM A sakatA / * jitanI azubha bhAva kI tIvratA se pApa huA ho, utanI hI zubha bhAva kI tIvratA khar3I kareM to hI vaha pApa dhoyA jA sakatA hai / hamAre saMsAra ke do hI kAraNa hai - viSaya evaM kaSAya / viSaya hameM jar3a ke rAgI banAte haiM, kaSAya jIva ke dveSI banAte haiM / jaDa kA rAga aura jIva kA dveSa hI saMsAra kA mUla hai / pU.paM. bhadraMkaravijayajI ma. yaha bAta ghoTa-ghoTa kara samajhAte the / bhojana nIrasa usakA bhajana sarasa / bhojana sarasa usakA bhajana nIrasa / / nirmalatA kI AvazyakatA ho to bhojana meM snigdhatA chodd'e| atyanta hI uttama prakAra se prabhu-bhakti kara sakeMge / * samyagdarzana nirmala karane ke lie do Avazyaka haiM - 1. caturviMzati stava - deva kI bhakti / 2. vAMdanA - guru kI bhakti / * jinAlaya ke gabhAre meM hameM nahIM jAnA cAhiye / sAdhvIjI ko to bilkula hI nahIM jAnA cAhiye / isase prabhu kI AzAtanA hotI hai| choTI sI AzAtanA bhI hameM kahIM bhI bhaTakA sakatI hai| (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 20000000000wooooooom 327)
Page #348
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ maiM bhI pahale gabhAre meM jAtA thA, parantu mujhe lagA ki mujhe dekhakara anya loga sIkheMge / galata paramparA zuru hogI / maiMne aba gabhAre meM jAnA baMda kara diyA / aba mujhe dUra se bhI darzana karane meM atyanta hI Ananda hotA hai / anya pApa kadAcit naraka meM le jAte haiM, parantu AzAtanA to nigoda taka le jAtI hai / deva - guru kI AzAtanA mithyAtva ke ghara kI hai / mithyAtva ke udaya ke binA ghora AzAtanA kI buddhi utpanna hogI hI nahIM / "guru to aise haiM, vaise haiM..." yaha samajha kara kadApi guru kI AzAtanA na kareM / gautama svAmI jaise guru prApta karane ke lie punya bhI cAhiye na ? hAM, Apa gautama svAmI jaise banoge taba mahAvIra svAmI jaise guru Apako mila hI jAyeMge / isa samaya ApakI yogyatAnusAra Apako jo guru mile hai unakA hI sammAna kareM / 1 maiM apanI hI bAta karatA hUM / rAjanAdagAMva se nikalA taba taka mujhe patA nahIM thA ki mere guru kauna hoMge ? kaise hoMge ? kisI mahAtmA kA paricaya bhI nahIM thA / rAjanAdagAMva meM Aye sukhasAgarajI aura rUpavijayajI ko jAnatA thA / sukhasAgarajI kharataragacchIya the aura rUpavijayajI ekalavihArI the / ve vallabhasUrijI ke samudAya ke the / tanika svatantra mastiSka ke avazya the / kaI bAra mujhe vicAra AtA hai ki kaisA punyodaya hai ki mujhe anAyAsa hI aisA samudAya milA, hRdaya gadgad ho jAtA hai / guru kadAcit nirbala ho to bhI kyA ho gayA ? hamAre guru pU. kaMcanavijayajI kI prakRti kaisI thI ? yaha bAta purAne mahAtmA jAnate hoMge / yazovijayajI, vinayavijayajI, hemacandrasUrijI, haribhadrasUrijI ko kaise guru mile the ? guru kI apekSA ye cAroM mahAtmA adhika zikSita the, parantu unhoMne guru bhakti meM kadApi kamI nahIM rakhI / yazovijayajI ma. to svayaM ko nayavijayajI ke caraNa- sevaka ke rUpa meM kitane hI sthAnoM para pahacAna dekara gauravAnvita hote wwwwww kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2 328 Www
Page #349
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ haiM / vinayavijayajI ne lokaprakAza meM likhA hai ki 'mere guru kIrtivijayajI kA nAma mere lie maMtrarUpa hai / prazna yaha nahIM hai ki Apake guru kaise haiM ? prazna yaha hai ki Apake hRdaya meM samarpaNa-bhAva kaisA hai ? ApakI vidvatA se yA vaktRtva kalA se Atmazuddhi nahIM hogI, mokSa nahIM milegA / mokSa to guru kRpA se milegA / 'mokSamUlaM guroH kRpA / 'maiM acchA kaise dikhUM ?' aisI vRtti meM se hI vibhUSA vRtti kA janma hotA hai / kAmalI aise or3ho yA vaise or3ho, kyA pharka par3atA hai ? kyA phoTo khiMcavAnA hai ? sAdhu-sAdhvI kI phoTo khiMcavAne kI icchA hI nahIM hotI / Apake saMyama se loga AkarSita hoMge, ApakI sundara kAmalI yA sundara cazme se nahIM / Apa inakAra kareMge to loga svayaM Akara kaheMge mujhe kAma do / kAma ke lie logoM ko pakar3oMge to loga dUra bhAgeMge | sacce hRdaya se niHspRhatA svIkAra kareM, phira camatkAra dekhanA | 1 vi. saMvat 2016 meM AdhoI cAturmAsa meM koI zrAvaka acchI vastu lekara AtA to pU. kanakasUrijI usa zrAvaka ko ravAnA hI kara dete the, kyoMki ina bAla muniyoM (pU. kalAprabhavijayajI evaM kalpataruvijayajI) kI najara par3a jAye aura vastu le leM / yaha unakA vicAra thA / * bar3I kampanI meM pratyeka ko bhinna-bhinna kArya sauMpe hue hote haiM, usa prakAra bhagavAna ne hameM (sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ko) dasa kArya soMpe haiM / pAMca mahAvrata grahaNa karane ke pazcAt yahAM kyA karanA hai ? svAdhyAya Adi to hai hI, parantu usake atirikta jIvana meM kyA ? - ye rahI bhagavAna kI dasa AjJAaiM : 1. krodha na kareM / ( kSAnti) 2. namra raheM / ( mArdava) kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2 600 329
Page #350
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ my tkh sarala baneM / (Arjava) 4. santoSI baneM / (mukti) tapasvI baneM / (tapa) 6. saMyamI baneM / (saMyama) 7. satyaniSTha baneM / (satya) 8. pavitra baneM / (zauca) 9. phakkar3a baneM / (akiMcana) 10. brahmacArI baneM / (brahmacarya) ye hI dasa prakAra ke yati dharma haiM / * gRhastha jIvana tyAga karake yahAM Aye / yahAM Akara bhI vastuoM kA saMgraha karane lageM to ? eka mahAtmA ke kAla dharma ke pazcAt unakI peTiyoM meM se aneka vastu nikalI / cAlIsa to kevala cazmoM kI phreme nikalI / ye parigraha saMjJA ke tUphAna haiM / upayogI hoMge yA nahIM ? inakA vicAra kiye binA ekatrita karate raho usakA matalaba kyA ? * yahAM eka aise mahAtmA (paM. candrazekharavijayajI ke ziSya munizrI dharmarakSitavijayajI) baiThe hue haiM, jinakI 99mI olI pUrNa ho gaI aura Aja 100vI olI prArambha huI hai| solaha varSa ke paryAya meM caudaha varSa to AyaMbiloM meM vyatIta kiye haiN| pAMca-pAMca sau AyaMbila cAra bAra kiye haiN| abhI 1008 AyaMbila cala rahe haiM / bIja nahIM boyA to ? ___ par3ho - likho, tapa karo parantu hRdaya meM yadi ananta (prabhu) ke prati prema nahIM utpanna huA to saba vyartha hai / koI kisAna kheta meM miTTI khode, hala calAye, bhUmi samatala kare, pAnI se siMcAI kare parantu yadi bIja nahIM boye to ? (330 00000000000000000000 kahe kalApUrNasUri -
Page #351
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ THAPA pravacana pharamAte hue pUjyazrI - 11-6-2000, ravivAra jeTha zuklA-10 : pAlItANA (cAturmAsa praveza ke maMgala dina para vyAkhyAna Adi kAryakrama) * Aja girirAja kI chatrachAyA meM Ane kA avasara AyA hai / girirAja kI chAyA meM Ane kA nirantara mana ho, aisA yahAM kA vAtAvaraNa hai / zrI AdinAthajI pUrva ninnANave bAra yahAM A cuke haiM / isase jJAta hotA hai ki isa bhUmi kI mahimA tIrthaMkaro se adhika hai| * Apa apane nAma se alaga nahIM haiM to bhagavAna apane nAma se alaga kaise hoMge ? nAma-nAmI kA kaMthacit abheda / 'nAma grahaMtA AvI mile mana bhItara bhagavAna / ' nAma lo 'mahAvIra deva' aura ve turanta upasthita / * jahAM ananta siddha mokSa meM gaye, aisI isa pAvana bhUmi para pahale cAturmAsa kiyA thA / (saM. 2036 se saM. 2056) barAbara bIsa varSa ho gaye / __ bhagavAna kI kRpA-dRSTi se yahAM rahane kA avakAza milA / dAdAzrI sImaMdhara svAmI ne svayaM isakI prazaMsA kI hai / ataH isa tIrtha kI yAtrA kiye binA koI cale mata jAnA / yahAM ananta kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2wwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwws 331)
Page #352
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ siddha hue haiM, ataH yaha girirAja pavitra hai, yaha bAta nahIM hai, parantu yaha girirAja pavitra hai, ataH yahAM ananta siddha ho cuke haiM / * pAMca parameSThiyoM jaisA uttama dravya / / girirAja jaisA uttama kSetra / cauthe Are jaisA uttama kAla / (hamAre lie ye hI cauthA ArA hai, kyoMki nAma-mUrti ke rUpa meM yahAM bhagavAna mile haiM / ) aba uttama bhAva utpanna kareM to kAma ho jAye / itanI vizAla saMkhyA meM sAdhu-sAdhvIjI yahAM kisa lie ? isake lie eka kI zikAyata bhI AI hai| hamane likhA - yahAM hameM jJAna-dhyAna kA aisA yajJa prArambha karanA hai, tAki ratna utpanna hoM aura jina-zAsana ko ujjvala banAye, dIrgha dRSTi se dekhoge to yaha saba samajha meM AyegA / nUtana pUjya AcAryazrI vijaya kalAprabhasUrijI ma.sA. - * jiMdagI kA kaisA suhAnA avasara jAnane ko aura manAne ko milA hai ! AtmotthAna karane kA kaisA bhavya tIrtha ? inakI godameM 8-8 mahine rahakara ratnatrayI kI ArAdhanA caturvidha saMgha ko karanI hai| * Apa eka-do mahine meM eka-do dinoM ke lie girirAja kI mulAkAta le jAyeM to Ananda nahIM AyegA / jitane samaya raha sako utane samaya lagAtAra rahoge to adhika Ananda AyegA / vAMkI meM jinhoM ne satata rahakara anubhava kiyA hai, unheM unakA anubhava pUcha leN| jisa prakAra pUjyazrI ne kahA - samagra vAgar3a samudAya kA cAturmAsa yahAM hai| vAgar3a khAlI hai, parantu cintA nahIM kare / zaktiye yahIM se hI mileMgI / vAgar3a chor3akara Apa muMbaI gaye - dhana saMcaya karane ke lie / hama yahAM Aye haiM Atma-zakti kA saMcaya karane / * jisa samAja ke pAsa guru nahIM hai, usakI dayanIya sthiti hama najara ke samakSa dekha rahe haiM / isa dRSTi se jaina samAja bhAgyazAlI hai, kyoMki ise guru mile haiM / bIsa varSa pUrva AdhoI saMgha kI ora se cAturmAsa thA / isa ? & +
Page #353
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bAra kA cAturmAsa do samAjoM kI ora se hai / donoM samAjoM ko kaise guru mile haiM ? eka choTI sI ghaTanA batAtA hUM bIsa varSa pUrva pU. gurudeva taba yAtrA para gaye the / usa samaya hameM kahA "tuma zIghra uttara jaao| maiM dasa- sAr3he dasa baje AUMgA, parantu Aye sAyaM sAr3he pAMca baje / upavAsa kA paccakkhANa kiyA / aise haiM gurudeva ! kina zabdoM meM varNana karUM ? - * hama yahAM itanI vizAla saMkhyA meM kyoM haiM ? Apa meM se aneka kA yaha prazna hogA, parantu do cAra varSoM ke bAda isa tIrtha para bAra-bAra hama cAturmAsa karate hoM to Apa kucha kahane ke adhikArI haiM, parantu bIsa-bIsa varSoM ke bAda yaha cAturmAsa kara rahe haiM / pUjyazrI ne to kaha diyA hai ki aba isa prakAra kA pAlItANA meM cAturmAsa antima hai / ata: utsAha se bhAga leM / kucha mahinoM se pUrva hI yahAM 'ArAdhanA bhavana' jaisA kucha bhI nahIM thA, parantu Aja Apa yaha 'ArAdhanA bhavana' dekha rahe haiM jo vyavasthApakoM ko AbhArI haiM / - * jisa samAja kA pUjyazrI ko uttaradAyitva milA hai, usa samAja ko pUjyazrI bhagavAna kA bhakta hI kevala banAnA cAhate haiM / Aja hama kumArapAla Adi ko yAda karate haiM, usa prakAra 200-400 varSoM ke pazcAt pU. kalApUrNasUrIzvarajI kI nizrA meM ArAdhanA karanevAle zrAvaka smaraNIya kyoM na hoM ? aisA Adarza jIvana banAnA hai / * yadi nadI bahatI baMdha ho jAye to vaha sAgara meM mila nahIM sakatI / nadI ko nirantara bahanA hI cAhiye / sAdhaka ko satata sAdhanA karanI hI cAhiye / nirantaratA gaI to siddhi gaI / sAtatyaM siddhidAyakam / baiMgalora cAturmAsa ke samaya eka sajjana ne tIrupAttUra se baiMgalora kA saMgha nikAlA thA, usa prakAra yahAM bhI zihora se yahAM kA choTA saMgha nikAlane vAle saMghapati bhI dhanyavAda ke pAtra haiM / donoM parivAroM kI ora se nirmita 'siddhazilA' dharmazAlA ke udghATana ke prasaMga ( kahe kalApUrNasUri 2wwwwww 000 333
Page #354
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ para pUjyazrI mAMgalika sunAne ke lie padhAreMge / pU.paM. kIrticandravijayajI sarva prathama eka bAta kaha dUM / pUjyazrI ne gAya kA zuddha ghI tathA pU. nUtana AcAryazrI ne makkhana pradAna kiyA hai| mere jaisA to aba chAsa hI degA / 6-7 varSoM kI Adata ke kAraNa hindI meM kahatA hUM / * gautama svAmI ne pUchA, 'bhagavan ! lavaNasamudra jaMbUdvIpa ko kyoM nahIM DubotA hai ? kisIne siddhaSi ko pUchA, 'Apa jUArI se muni kaise bane ? kisI ne haribhadrasUri ko pUchA, 'tuma jainazAsana ke rAgI kaise bane ? pUrvAvasthA meM to virodhI the / ' kisIne gAMdhIjI ko pUchA - Apa jisa dizA meM dRSTi DAlate ho, usa dizA meM hajAroM yuvaka zahIda hone ke lie kyoM taiyAra ho jAte saba kA uttara thA - 'dharma ke prabhAva se / ' * hamArA baDA saubhAgya hai ki aise guru deva mile haiM / kiztI dekho to kazmIra kI, bastI dekho to kalakattA kI aura bhakti dekho to kalApUrNasUri kI / unakI bhakti dekhatA hUM to mukti bhI mujhe phIkI lagatI hai / * mArga meM loga pUchate the - 'pAlItANA meM kyoM jA rahe ho ? vahAM kyA karoge ?' hama kahate - 'kucha nahIM; pUjya gurudeva jo kaheMge vaha kareMge / ' * yaha kevala cAturmAsa nahIM, itihAsa bananA cAhiye / eka kA dharma bhI jaMbUdvIpa ko bacA sakatA hai to ina sabakA dharma kyA nahIM karegA ? dharma yadi mahAn nahIM hotA to ye netAgaNa dhIrubhAI Adi nIce nahIM baiThate / kalakattA ke cAturmAsa meM akhabAra meM paDhA - uttara koriyA ke dUtane svAgata ke samaya gujarAta vidhAnasabhA ke adhyakSa zrI dhIrubhAI ko botala dI / dhIrubhAI ko jaba patA lagA ki yaha zarAba kI botala hai to unhoM ne kahA, "maiM isakA sevana nahIM karatA / kSamA kIjiye / [334 mmmmmmmmmmmmonsoon kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2)
Page #355
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aise dharmaniSTha dhIrubhAI hamAre samakSa baiThe haiM / * isa cAturmAsa meM hameM dharma ke sAtha kevala milanA nahIM hai, dhulanA bhI hai / kevala milane se nahIM, dhulane se kAma hotA hai / nImaja ( rAjasthAna ) pratiSThA ke lie 'moNTaiksa' paina vAloM kI vinaMtI pUjyazrI * kadAcit isameM bhagavAna kI hI icchA hogI, mAgha kRSNA-5 (phAguNa kRSNA-5 ) ke lie hama santoSakAraka uttara deMge / - udghATaka * cAMpasIbhAI naMdU ne vyAkhyAna hola ke lie tathA jIvadayA ke lie acchI dhanarAzi pradAna kI / donoM pravezadvAra * premajI bhacu gaDA manapharA vAgar3a / saMghapati dhanajIbhAI gelAbhAI gAlA, * lAr3iyA / * neNasI ladhA cAMpasIbhAI naMdU kA parivAra / jinhoM ne muMbaI kI nava-nirmita osavAla samAja kI vADI meM bar3A car3hAvA liyA thA, jinake kara kamaloM se prati varSa 1520 karoDa sarakAra ke dvArA vyaya karAye jAte haiM, vaise ye punyazAlI puruSa pUjya AcAryazrI ke darzanArtha padhAre haiM / hama unheM bhI suneM / cAMpazIbhAI naMdu pUjya gurudevoM ko vandana / kalpanA bhI nahIM thI, parantu likhA hotA hai vaha hotA rahatA hai / vyAkhyAna hola kA anupama lAbha milegA, aisA vicAra bhI nahIM thA / 'Apake binA udghATana nahIM hogA' aisI mAlazIbhAI kI bAta maiMne svIkAra kI, tathA pUjyazrI ke darzana - vandana kA lAbha bhI sAtha thA hI / - svAdhyAya bhuvana 1 - - kaccha deva - guru kI kRpA nirantara mujha para hotI ho vaisA mujhe pratIta hotA rahatA hai / nirantara sat samAgama kareM to hI pUrNa lAbha hotA hai, aisA pUjyazrI ne mArmika rUpa meM hI kahA hai / * hamAre mukhya doSa rAga- dveSa haiM / unheM naSTa karane vAle kahe kalApUrNasUri 2wwwwww880 335
Page #356
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gurudeva jaise dhanvantari vaidya haiM / isa lAbha ke lie maiM svayaM ko bhAgyazAlI mAnatA hUM / * lakSmI caMcala hai, hAtha kA maila hai / hama dekhate haiM ki vAgar3a ke osavAloM ne abhI-abhI hI 1000 karor3a rupaye zera bAjAra meM khoye hoMge / lakSmI kA kyA bharosA ? aisI bhUmi para bIsa varSoM ke bAda pUjyazrI cAturmAsArtha padhAre haiM, to bhojanazAlA kI sabhI tithiyoM pUrI ho jAye aisA upAya kareM / nUtana pUjya AcAryazrI - bhojanazAlA kI sabhI tithiyAM likhI jAyeM vaisI cAMpazIbhAI kI bhAvanA svAgata yogya hai / yahAM dAna dene se supAtra-dAna kA mahAn lAbha milegA / * saMgItakAra Azu vyAsa - guru-guNa-bhakti gIta... jaya kalApUrNasUri, jaya kalApUrNasUri "jamIna na hotI to AkAza na hotA, zraddhA na hotI to vizvAsa na hotA; hRdaya na hotA to yaha sAMsa na hotA, kalApUrNa-kalAprabhasUri na hote to yaha Azu vyAsa bhI na hotA / " sAMtalapura-nivAsI vAraiyA vakhatacaMda merAja kI ora se Azvina zuklA-14 (dvitIya muhUrta Azvina kRSNA-1) se upadhAna hogA / mAgazIrSa zuklA-3 ko upadhAna kI mAlA hogI / ArAdhaka tatkAla nAma likhavAyeM / gurupUjana bolI - bheramala hakamAjI kI ora se (babitAbena tArAcaMda saMghavI, pAlItANA, bheruvihAra, mAlagAma (rAjasthAna) saMghavI tArAcaMdajI - eka paricaya - mAlagAma ke jinAlaya ke jIrNoddhAra zilAnyAsa kA lAbha UMcI bolI se liyA hai| svanirmita anAdarA tIrtha kI pratiSThA phAlguna zuklA-13 ko hogI / pUjyazrI ko bhI vinatI huI hai / * pUjya nUtana AcAryazrI - vAgar3a kI bhUmi para bhI vizAla tIrtha banegA, jisakI ghoSaNA cAturmAsa pUrNa hone se pUrva kI jaayegii| 336ooooooooooooooooooo
Page #357
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * harakhacaMdabhAI vAghajI gIMdarA - AdhoI nivAsI ne cAturmAsa phaNDa meM bar3I dhanarAzi likhavAI / dhanajIbhAI gelA gAlA kI ora se cAturmAsa phaNDa meM acchI dhanarAzi dene kI ghoSaNA huI / kAmalI kI bolI - maganIrAmajI bhaMvaralAlajI, madrAsa / * dhIrubhAI (adhyakSa, gujarAta vidhAnasabhA) : prabhu evaM pUjya adhyAtmayogI gurudevazrI ke caraNoM meM praNAma / vAgar3a samAja para pUjyazrI ne mahAna kRpA kI hai / pAlItANA meM cAturmAsa arthAt samagra vAgar3a ke gAMvo kA eka sAtha cAturmAsa hai, yaha mAneM / aitihAsika cAturmAsa ho, vaisA honA cAhiye, jaise paM. kIrticandravijayajI ne kahA - rAta-rAta hI rAta meM, bAta hI bAta meM itihAsa badala jAtA hai| gAMdhIdhAma meM hoTala kA udghATana maiMne nahIM kiyA, kevala upasthita hI rahA thA / isa bAta kA spaSTIkaraNa isalie karanA par3atA hai ki akhabAra meM nA samajhI ke kAraNa samAcAra chape the| mAMsa-niryAta deza meM se baMdha na ho taba taka jo miThAI kA tyAga karake baiThA ho (maiM) vaha aisI hoTaloM ko kisa lie protsAhana pUjya gurudevazrI kI kRpA se hI pAMjarApola kI 'sabasiDI' 6 meM se 8, ATha maiM se dasa rUpaye prati Dhora ho sakI hai| aise pUjyazrI ko samarpita banakara rahanA hai / donoM samAjoM ke dvArA Ayojita hone vAlA yaha cAturmAsa aitihAsika bane vaisA kareM / * verazIbhAI - aMdherI (muMbaI) kI pratiSThA hetu vinatI / aMdherI meM jinAlaya kA nirmANa ho cukA hai| Apane vacana diyA thA ki do varSa pazcAt AUMgA / vaha Apako yAda dilAtA huuN| pUjyazrI - anukUlatA milane para dekheMge / * bAbubhAI meghajI (bhUtapUrva arthamaMtrI, gujarAta) svarNa kI varSA ho rahI ho, vaisA pratIta hotA hai / jJAnasAgara pUjyazrI haiM / ekAdha aMjali prApta ho to bhI kAma ho jAye / vAgar3a-nivAsI cAhe pUjyazrI ko apane mAne, parantu pUjyazrI to sUrya-candra kI taraha kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2wooooo00000000000 337)
Page #358
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sabake haiM / sabhI unakI pratIkSA kara rahe haiM / pUjyazrI ke caraNa par3ate hI vAtAvaraNa hI badala jAtA hai / aisA maiMne sarvatra dekhA hai / * verAvala ke lalitabhAI mehatA jIvadayA ke atyadhika pravRttizIla kAryakartA haiM, isIlie rAjyasabhA meM unakA cayana huA hai / ve yahAM Aye haiM / * bIsa varSa pUrva maiM lokasabhA meM cunA gayA taba pUjyazrI ne mujhe kahA thA - 'rajanIza kaccha meM na Aye usake lie Apako kArya karanA hai / isIlie ApakA cunAva haA hai, yahI mAneM / kyA Apa aisA mAneMge ? pUjyazrI ke AzIrvAda se hama aMdhere meM patthara pheMkate to bhI nizAna para jAkara girate the / hama saba jAnate haiM ki rajanIza kA kaccha meM Agamana baMdha rahA / rajanIza ke sAhityapracArakoM ko vizeSa kahanA hai ki usameM bhAratIya saMskRti ko hAni pahuMcAne vAlI hI bAte haiM / ataH usakA pracAra hameM nahIM karanA pUjyazrI - jIvadayA ke kArya hetu mAMsa-niryAta-niSedha ke kAryoM meM hamAre AzIrvAda hI hote haiM / * phalodI meM AgAmI cAturmAsa hetu vinatI / pUjyazrI - bIsa varSa pUrva hamane phalodI ke bAda pAlItAnA meM cAturmAsa kiyA thA / isa samaya pAlItAnA ke bAda phalodI meM cAturmAsa karane kA vicAra hai / ghoSaNA-Aja sAyaM isa cAturmAsa ke mukhya dAtA tathA muMbaI se saMgha lAnevAle manapharA nivAsI zrImatI lakSmIbena premajI bhacu gaDA parivAra (jogezvarI, muMbaI) kA sammAna hogA / bhajana evaM bhojana bhojana nIrasa to bhajana sarasa / bhojana sarasa to bhajana nIrasa / 338Boooooooooooooooooom ko
Page #359
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ padavI prasaMga, madrAsa, vi.saM. 2052, mAgha zu. 13 12-6-2000, somavAra jeTha zuklA-11 : pAlItANA jeNa jiNA aTTa mayA, gutto vi hu navahiM baMbhaguttIhi / Auto dasakajje, so maraNe hoi kayajogo // 138 // * sAkSAt tIrthaMkara cAhe nahIM mile, phira bhI yaha nahIM kahA jA sakatA ki hamArI punyAI sarvathA alpa hai; kyoMki karor3o jIvoM ko durlabha bhagavAna kI vANI evaM bhagavAna kI pratimA hameM prApta * samyaktva se pUrva ke tIrthaMkaro ke bhava bhI nahIM gine jAte to hama jaisoM kI bAta hI kyA hai ? jIva anAdikAla se hai, to tIrthaMkaro ke jIvana-caritra kA prArambha kaba se kareM ? samyaktva prApta ho taba se prArambha kareM / dhana sArthavAha se AdinAtha bhagavAna kA evaM nayasAra se mahAvIra svAmI kA jIvana prArambha hotA hai / isakA artha yaha huA ki samyaktva pUrva kA jIvana, jIvana hI nahIM kahalAtA / samyaktva ke pazcAt kA jIvana hI vAstavika jIvana hai| usase pUrva kevala samaya vyatIta hotA hai, itanA hI / * hama tar3apa rahe haiM usase aneka gune adhika hameM tArane (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 200amasomooooooooooooo 339)
Page #360
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ke lie bhagavAna tar3apa rahe haiM / hamArA tarane kA mana nahIM hotA kyoMki sahajamala hai / Apa samajheM usa bhASA meM kahUM to svArthavRtti hai / svArthavRtti vAloM meM dayA, paropakAra, dAna Adi guNa na AyeM taba taka dharma kA praveza nahIM ho sakatA / apanI dayA, dayA nahIM ginI jAtI / apanA upakAra, upakAra nahIM ginA jAtA / svayaM ko kiyA gayA dAna, dAna nahIM ginA jAtA / jitane aMzo meM dayA, paropakAra Adi bar3hate jAte haiM, utane aMzo meM samajha leM ki yA to samyaktva ho cukA hai yA honevAlA jaba dharma sUrya nikaTa meM uga rahA ho taba paropakAra kA aruNodaya hogA hI / meghakumAra Adi isake udAharaNa haiM / * deha ke sAtha kA abhedabhAva chUTa jAye to prabhu ke sAtha bhedabhAva TUTe, athavA prabhu ke sAtha kA bhedabhAva chUTe to deha ke sAtha kA abhedabhAva TUTe, yaha bhI kahA jA sakatA hai / * namaskAra hameM choTA pratIta hotA hai, parantu jJAnI kI dRSTi usameM jina-zAsana dekhatI hai| namaskAra para likhane vAlA maiM kauna hotA hUM ? Aja taka usa para kitanA-kitanA likhA jA cukA hai| maiM navIna kyA likhUgA ? yaha kaha kara apane pUryAcAryoM ne isa namaskAra para niyukti Adi likhe haiM / * yahAM Aye ho to itanA saMkalpa kara hI leM ki 'dAdA ! aba to maiM samakita lekara hI jAUMgA / ' khAlI hAtha punaH na jAyeM / maiM to haTha lekara baiTha jAUM ! ina dAdA ko kaise bhUla sakatA hUM? unhoM ne hI yaha saba kiyA hai / anyathA madhya pradeza ke dUra sthita aise gAMva meM rahate the, jahAM dharma-sAmagrI atyanta hI durlabha thI / sametazikhara jAtA huA koI ekala-dokala sAdhu kabhI mila jAye, itanA hI / aisI sthiti meM dharma kI itanI suvidhA kara dene vAlA kauna hai ? 340%Booooooooooooooooo kahe
Page #361
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Apa mAno yA na mAno, maiM to kahUMgA ki saba bhagavAna ne hI vyavasthA kara dI hai / miTTI bhale hI upAdAna kAraNa ho, parantu kumhAra ke binA miTTI ghar3A nahIM bana sakatI / usa prakAra jIva bhale hI upAdAna kAraNa ho, parantu bhagavAna ke binA usakI bhagavattA prakaTa nahIM hotI, aisA merA dRDha vizvAsa hai / sAdhanA kI yahI mukhya nIMva hai, aisI merI samajha hai| zAstrakAroM kI dRSTi se maiMne apanI isa samajha kI jAMca kI hai aura mujhe vaha sahI pratIta huI hai| isIlie itanA bala dekara aura adhikAra pUrvaka maiM yaha bAta kaha sakatA hUM / yazovijayajI jaise mahAna buddhimAna bhI jaba bhakti ko sAra batAte hoM, taba bhakti hI kevala sAdhanA kA hArda hai, yaha hamArA dimAga svIkAra nahIM karatA ho to hada ho gaI / / * aThAraha varSa pUrva nAgezvara ke saMgha ke samaya 'caMdAvijjhaya payannA' grantha para vAcanA rakhI gaI thI / aba yaha dUsarI bAra vAcanA cala rahI hai / punaH punaH yahI grantha kyo ? yaha na pUche / paiMtAlIsa Agama eka bAra par3ha liye to kyA pUrA ho gayA ? sAta bAra pddh'eN| to hI rahasya hAtha meM AyegA / hama saba nayA-nayA par3hane ke zaukIna haiM, parantu purAnoM kI ora kadApi dRSTi taka nahIM DAlate / nayAnayA par3hane ke bajAya purAne kI adhikAdhika punarAvRtti kareMge, tyoM tyoM rahasya hAtha meM Ate jAyeMge / * caMdAvijjhaya para gujarAtI anuvAda bhI ho cukA hai| yaha pustaka pratyeka gRpa ko diyA hai, phira bhI kisI ko cAhiye to milegA / * bhagavAna kI kaisI adbhUta vyavasthA hai ? bhagavAna mahAvIra ke pazcAt 77vI pATa para merA nambara AyA hai, to bhI maiM bhagavAna kI vANI jAna sakatA huuN| itanA hI nahIM, duppasahasUri taka yaha bhagavAna kI vANI calegI / bhagavAna kA asIma upakAra hai| * dharma kA eka artha svabhAva bhI hai| sAdhu-jIvana meM dasoM yati dharma apanA svabhAva bananA cAhiye / kahe kalApUrNasUri - 200mmmmmsam00000000 341)
Page #362
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aba taka krodha, mAna Adi hamAre svabhAva rUpa bana gaye the / aba kSamA-mArdava Adi svabhAva bananA cAhiye / sAdhu-jIvana meM yahI karanA hai| krodha Adi kA sAmanA karane ke lie hI bhagavAna ne hameM dasa vastueM dI haiM; to hI hameM samAdhi milegI / ___ isa grantha meM samAdhi para hI bala diyA gayA hai / mRtyu meM samAdhi kaba rahegI ? jaba jIvana meM zAnti hogI taba / zAnti kaba hogI ? jaba dasa prakAra kA yati dharma svabhAvabhUta banegA taba / 'pragaTyo pUraNa rAga...' stavana meM kavi kahate haiM / "vAsita hai jinaguNa muja dilakuM jaise surataru bAga..." prabhu ! Apake guNoM se maiMne apanA hRdaya nandana-vana tulya banA diyA hai / guNoM ke gulAba se vaha mahaka uThA hai / / dasa yati dharma jIvana meM Ane para hI aisA ho sakatA hai| * savvassavi duccitia...! prabhu ! maiMne mana se duSTa socA ho, vacana se duSTa uccAraNa kiyA ho, kAyA se duSTa AcaraNa kiyA ho, usake badale micchAmi dukkaDaM mAMgatA hUM / pratikramaNa kA yaha sAra hai / atikramaNa karanevAlI cetanA ko pratikramaNa ke dvArA sva-ghara meM pratiSThita karanI hai / * choTA baccA rUpayoM kI DherI ko Aga lagAtA hai, jvAlAoM ko dekhakara AnaMda prApta karatA hai, parantu usake pitA ko kyA hotA hai ? hama choTe bacce ke samAna haiM / saMyama kI noToM ko Aga lagA rahe haiM / pitA ke sthAna para rahe jJAniyoM ko yaha dekhakara kyA hotA hogA ? isakI Apa kalpanA kara sakate haiN| yaha pravRtti rokane ke lie hI hama yahAM ekatrita hue haiM / kitane hI to aise haiM, jinhoM ne kadApi ahamadAbAda chor3A hI nahIM davA Adi ke kAraNa Ate hI rahate haiN| aise bhI yahAM cAturmAsa ke lie A pahuMce haiM / isakA artha yahI hai ki sabako ArAdhanA priya hai| (342 800 0 kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2)
Page #363
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aba yahAM Akara ArAdhanA hI karoge na ? choTI sI bhI bhUla karoge to bhI logoM meM gAye jAoge vaha dhyAna meM rakheM / kahane vAle yaha bhI kahate haiM ki itanoM kI yahAM kyA AvazyakatA hai ? Apa thor3I sI bhUla bhI kareMge to loga to mujhe hI pakaDeMge / mujhe yaza denA yA apayaza, yaha Apake hAthoM meM hai / yahAM Aye haiM to barAbara grahaNa kareM / eka samaya aisA thA jaba maiM socatA ki Aja to maiM bola gayA, parantu kala kyA bolUMgA ? AdhA maiTara rahane dekara vaha bAta agale dina para rahane detA, parantu aba aisA nahIM hai / dAdA jaba dene vAle baiThe haiM to maiM kaMjUsAI (kRpaNatA) kyoM karUM ? * gaNi abhayazekharavijayajI ne pAMca Azaya spaSTa karane vAlI pustaka (siddhinA sopAna) bhejI hai| Apa sabako vaha pustaka pradAna kI gaI hai| isa pustaka meM pAMca AzayoM para likhita bAteM acchI taraha paDheM / kisI bhI kArya kI siddhi nahIM karo taba taka vaha apUrNa ginA jAyegA / * saba to hama pakar3a nahIM skeNge| maiMne bhakti-mArga pakaDA hai / jJAnayoga meM kAma nahIM haiM / cAritrayoga meM azuddhiyAM haiM / to kyA kareM ? maiMne to eka bhaktiyoga pakar3A hai, jise maiM hRdaya se cAhatA hUM / Apane kyA koI yoga pakar3A hai ? bhakti ke lie kyA cAhiye ? tapasvI banane ke lie zArIrika zakti apekSita hai / jJAnI banane ke lie bauddhika zakti apekSita hai / dAnI banane ke lie dhana-zakti apekSita hai / parantu bhakta banane ke lie nirapekSa bananA apekSita hai / kisI bhI zakti para magadUra banA vyakti kadApi 'bhakta' nahIM na sakatA / kahe kalApUrNasari-2ooooooooooooooooooo 343]
Page #364
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ DGE agni saMskAra, zaMkhezvara. 13-6-2000, maMgalavAra jeTha zuklA-12 : pAlItANA * bhale, isa kAla meM mukti nahIM hai, parantu mukti kI sAdhanA to hai hI, mukti kA mArga to hai hI / mArga para calate raheMge to isa bhava meM nahIM to AgAmI bhava meM mukti rUpI maMjila milegI hI / ___ mukti kI sAdhanA karate-karate mukti jaise Ananda kA yahAM anubhava kiyA jA sakatA hai / ise jIvana-mukti kahI jAtI hai| jIte jI mukti kA sukha anubhava karanA jIvana mukti hai / araboM rUpayoM kA Ananda hajAra athavA lAkha meM amuka aMzo meM anubhava kiyA jA sakatA hai; usa prakAra mukti ke Ananda kI jhalaka yahAM anubhava kI jA sakatI hai / jisake pAsa eka bhI rUpayA na ho, vaha araboM rUpayoM ke Ananda kA anubhava kaise kara sakatA hai ? Atmika Ananda ko rokane vAle viSaya haiM, kaSAya haiM / jyoM jyoM viSaya-kaSAya ghaTate jAte haiM, tyoM tyoM Atmika Ananda bar3hatA jAtA hai / darzana mohanIya ke kSayopazama se samyaktva prApta hotA hai, parantu (34400 monomommmmmm kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2)
Page #365
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AtmAnanda kI ramaNatA to cAritra mohanIya kSayopazama se hI anubhava kI jAtI hai / * dUsare kA duHkha sva meM saMkrAnta ho taba kahA jA sakatA hai ki aba karuNA kA, anukampA kA AvirbhAva huA hai / sabase adhika duHkhI kauna hai ? isa prazna ke uttara meM bhagavAna ne kahA ki avirata samyagadRSTi duHkhI hai, naraka yA nigoda Adi ke jIva duHkhI avazya hai, parantu ve sva-duHkha se duHkhI haiM, jabaki samyagdRSTi para duHkha se duHkhI haiM / ise anukampA kahA jAtA hai / * vinayavijayajI ma. kA kathana hai ki kisI ke prati vaira-virodha nahIM rakhanA cAhiye, kyoMki sabhI jIvoM ke sAtha ananta kAla meM hamane ananta bAra mAtA-pitA Adi kA sambandha bAMdhA hai, unake sAtha zatrutA kaise rakha sakate haiM ? dUsare ke sAtha zatrutA rakhanI arthAt apane sAtha hI zatrutA rakhanI / dUsare ke sAtha mitratA rakhanI arthAt apane sAtha hI mitratA rakhanI, kyoMki aMtatogatvA yaha apane Upara hI phalita hotI hai| kadAcit kisI para upakAra kareM to bhI kyA ho gayA ? ananta kAla meM hamane kitanoM kA RNa liyA hai ? kucha kareMge to hI hama amuka aMzo meM RNa mukta baneMge na ? * nirvANapadamapyekaM, bhAvyate yanmuhurmuhaH / tadeva jJAnamutkRSTaM, nirbandho nAsti bhUyasA // 'jJAnasAra' ke isa zloka para apane gujarAtI TabA meM pU. upAdhyAyajI yazovijayajI ne umAsvAtijI ke kathana kA ullekha kiyA hai ki "eka sAmAyika pada ke zravaNa se ananta jIva mokSa meM gaye haiN|" saba karake hameM sAmAyika ke phala svarUpa samatA prApta karanI hai / kevala mokSa kA jApa karane se mokSa nahIM milatA / mokSa ke lie mokSa kI sAdhanA rUpa sAmAyika kA Azraya lenA par3egA / sAmAyika se samatA milegii| samatA Apako yahIM mukti kA AsvAdana kraayegii| eka hAtha meM suSamA kA sira aura dUsare hAtha meM raktapAna karatI talavAra lekara daur3ane vAlA cilAtIputra bhayaMkara durdhyAna meM car3hA thA, (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 200omwwwmooooooo(r) 345)
Page #366
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vaha samatA ke Azraya se hI zubha dhyAna meM car3hA / upazama, viveka evaM saMvara ke cintana ne use zubha bhAvadhArA meM lAyA / ina tIna zabdoM meM aisA kyA hogA, jisase cilAtIputra ko samAdhi laga gaI ? apanI sAdhanA ke lie koI upayukta zabda kyA hama nahIM DhUMDha sakate ? * cAra prakAra ke dhyAna (Artta - raudra - dharma - zukla) ke vistAra meM pUjya haribhadrasUrijI ne sampUrNa dhyAna - zataka uDela diyA hai / hama jaba zubha - dhyAna meM nahIM hote taba azubha- dhyAna meM hote hI haiM, kyoMki ina cAra dhyAnoM ke atirikta anya koI dhyAna ho hI nahI sakatA / kheta meM anAja nahIM uge to ghAsa to ugegI hI / zubha dhyAna nahIM ho vahAM azubha- dhyAna hotA hI hai / zubha - dhyAna ke dvArA samatA-samAdhi prApta hotI hai / abhI se hI yadi samAdhi kI kalA hastagata na kareM to mRtyu ke samaya samAdhi kaise milegI ? hama to samAdhi ke viSaya meM kucha bhI nahIM socate, parantu mahApuruSa thor3e hI bhUlate haiM ? 'caMdAvijjhaya' para vizeSataH isa para hI bala diyA gayA hai / sAdhAraNa kaSTa se hI hama samatA se cyuta ho jAte haiM / kAraNa yaha hai ki svecchA se pariSaha sahana nahIM karate / atyanta hI anukUlatA kA moha, pariSahoM se dUra bhAgane kI vRtti hameM mArga se dUra haTAtI haiM, karma-nirjarA kA avasara dUra DhakelatA hai / mArgAcyavana-nirjarArthaM pariSoDhavyAH pariSahAH / tattvArtha sUtra jina - kathita mArga meM sthira rahanA aura karma kI nirjarA karanI ho to pariSaha sahana karane hI hoMge / kAmadeva jaise zrAvaka gRhastha jIvana meM bhI pariSaha sahana karate hoM to hama to sAdhu hai / * kaSAyoM ke kAraNa hama saMtApa meM A jAte haiM, citta kI svasthatA, santulana kho dete haiM / dUsare ke kaSAya ke sAtha apane kaSAya TakarAte haiM aura phira nahIM hone vAlA hotA hai / maiM kahatA hUM ki Apa apane kaSAyoM ko itane paMgu banA do ki ve khar3e hI na ho www kahe kalApUrNasUri 346
Page #367
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sakeM / sAmane vAlA cAhe jitanA ugra AkramaNa kare, phira bhI hama kaSAyoM ko khar3e na hone deM to samajha leM ki kaSAya rUpI bhUta kI coTI hAtha meM A gaI hai hamane kaSAyoM kA nigraha kiyA hai / kaSAya rUpI luTere hamAre mUlyavAna asaMkliSTa citta-ratna ko curA lete haiM / aise luTeroM ko kaise Azraya deM ? citta-ratna asaMkliSTa banate hI tatkSaNa prabhu kA hamAre bhItara Agamana hotA hai / jala meM taraMgoM ke zAnta hote hI tatkSaNa AkAza meM candramA pratibimbita hotA hai / usa samaya aisA Ananda AtA hai, itanA prakAza hotA hai, itanI uSmA prakaTa hotI hai ki bhakta "bhagavan ! aba Apa kadApi mujha se dUra mata honA / " "mana gharamAM dhariyA ghara zobhA, dekhata nitya rahezo thira thobhA... " - prabhu ! Apase hI mere mana kA ghara suzobhita hai / Apake jAne para yaha vIrAna ho jAtA hai / Apa mere mana kI zobhA haiM / Apa mere mana kA Ananda haiM / sarvasva haiM / kRpA karake aba jAyeM nahIM / mana to sabakA caMcala hai, parantu dhIre dhIre ise prabhu meM sthira karanA hai / Apa likha rakheM ki prabhu-prApti ke binA mana kadApi sthira nahIM hogA / bhagavAna cAhe dUra haiM, parantu bhakti se samIpa haiM / pataMga cAhe dUra hai, parantu DorI se nikaTa hai| pataMga rUpI prabhu ko pakar3a rakhane hoM to bhakti kI DorI chor3anA mata / DorI chUTa gaI to pataMga gaI / bhakti chUTI to bhagavAna gaye / sAkSAt bhagavAna kI upasthiti meM bhI bhagavAna ko pakar3akara hRdaya meM nahIM biThA sakate haiM, unake prati bhakti se hI unheM hRdaya meM biThA sakate haiM / zAstra niSedha karate haiM ki mokSa meM gaye hue bhagavAna punaH lauTakara Ate nahIM haiM / bhakta kahatA hai ki bhagavAna Ate haiM / donoM bAteM satya haiM / Atma dravya ke rUpa meM bhagavAna cAhe nahIM Ate, parantu upayoga rUpa meM avazya Ate haiM / mukti gato'pIza vizuddhacitte / kahe kalApUrNasUri 2 WWWWWW - 0 347
Page #368
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ guNAdhiropeNa mamA'si sAkSAt / bhAnudevIyAnapi darpaNe'zu - saGgAnna ki dyotayate gRhAntaH // he prabhu...! Apa bhale mokSa meM gaye hai, to bhI nirmala citta meM guNa ke Aropa se Apa mere lie sAkSAt haiM / dUra sthita sUrya bhI darpaNa meM saMkrAnta banakara ghara ko Alokita karatA hI hai na ? ye paramArhata mahArAjA kumArapAla ke udgAra haiM / sUrya bhale AkAza meM hai, prakAza hamAre pAsa hai| bhagavAna bhale mukti meM haiM, parantu unakI kRpA kA anubhava bhakta ke hRdaya meM hai| aise ghora kAla meM bhagavAna ke binA prasannatA hai hI kahAM ? bhagavAna kI kRpA kA yadi anubhava nahIM hotA ho to bhakta ke lie jInA kaThina ho jAtA hai / ___ Apa apanA citta nirmala banAyeM to prabhu Apake bhItara prakAza phailAne ke lie taiyAra haiN| prabhu kI AjJA kyA hai ? AjJA tu nirmalaM cittaM, karttavyaM sphaTikopamam / - yogasAra citta ko sphaTika tulya ujjavala banAnA hI bhagavAna kI AjJA hai / citta ko nirmala banAne kI sAdhanA yaha hai / jJAna, darzana, cAritra kA pratidina sevana kareM / kaSAyoM ko kSINa karate raheM / citta ujjvala banegA hI / citta ujjvala banegA taba prabhu hRdaya meM AyeMge hI / * bhagavAna kevalajJAna ke rUpa meM vizva vyApaka haiM, isa prakAra kalpasUtra kI TIkA meM (gaNadharavAda meM) ullekha hai| bhagavAna guNoM ke rUpa meM sampUrNa vizva meM phaile hue hai, mAnatuMgasUri ne bhaktAmara meM yaha kahA hai| vizva-vyApI ye vibhu hRdaya meM base hue hI haiM / ye ghaTa-ghaTa ke antaryAmI haiM / kevala Apako usa ora dRSTi karanI hai / [34800000000000000000000 kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2)
Page #369
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - kriyA lInatA 14-6-2000, budhavAra jeTha zuklA-13 : pAlItANA * hamane saMsAra meM aneka duHkha bhoge, kyoMki jina-vacana nahIM mile / aba jina-vacana to mile haiM, parantu kyA vaha phalita huA hai ? vaha taba hI phalegA jaba jina-vacana nija-vacana bana jAye, jina-vacanAnusAra jIvana bana jAye / yadyapi isa viSama kAla meM aisA jIvana jIne vAle atyanta hI alpa haiM / 'yogasAra' kAra kI bhASA meM kaheM 'dvitrAH' do-tIna hI / jina kA saMsAra lambA hai, viSayAsakti gADha hai, kaSAya prabala haiM / vaise jIvoM ko to ye jina-vacana priya nahIM lage, yaha svAbhAvika hI hai| kaSAya Adi manda hoM to hI jina-vacana priya lagate hai| kaSAya manda par3a gaye haiM, yaha kaise jJAta hogA ? sAmane vAle vyakti ke ugra kaSAyoM ke AkramaNa ke samaya bhI hama kaSAyoM ko khar3e na hone deM to jAneM ki mere kaSAya azakta ho gaye haiN| (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 20000000000000000000 349)
Page #370
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yadi kaSAya nirbala baneM to hI saMyama kI yAtrA evaM girirAja kI yAtrA bhI saphala hotI hai / kaSAya azakta na baneM to kitane hI oghe leM yA kitanI hI bAra girirAja para jAkara AyeM, parantu hamArA kAma nahIM hogA / ise yAtrA nahIM kaha sakate / kevala car3ha-utara kaha sakate haiM, adhika kahe to parvatArohaNa rUpa kasarata kaha sakate haiM / ise saMyama nahIM kahA jAtA, kevala kAya-kleza kaha sakate haiM / * sukha burA hai ki duHkha ? sukha meM Ananda hotA hai, yaha satya hai, parantu yadi usameM (rasaRddhi-sAtA gArava rUpa sukha) Asakta baneM to AtmA ke avyAbAdha sukha se dUra hI raheMge / jisa duHkha ko sahana karane se karmoM kI nirjarA ho, AtmA kI zuddhi ho, AtmAnanda kI jhalaka prApta ho, usa duHkha ko duHkha kaise kahA jAyegA ? isIlie jJAniyoM kI dRSTi meM sukha, duHkha hai aura duHkha sukha hai| muni jaba duHkha ko sukha mAne, sukha ko duHkha mAne taba mokSa-sundarI daur3atI-daur3atI usake pAsa A jAtI hai, aisA 'yogasAra' meM ullekha hai| yadA duHkhaM sukhatvena, duHkhatvena sukhaM yadA / / munirvetti tadA tasya, mokSalakSmIH svayaMvarA / - yogasAra * Aja eka ArAdhaka (bhAramala hIrajI, ghANIthara, kacchavAgar3a) AtmA kI zatrujaya para car3hate-car3hate samavasaraNa mandira se tanika Upara jAte samaya mRtyu ho gii| atyanta samAdhi pUrvaka navakAra zravaNa karate hue siddhAcala kI punya bhUmi para unakI mRtyu ho gaI / mAMgane se bhI na mile vaisI unako mRtyu milI / mRtyu acAnaka Akara AkramaNa karatI hai| apane pAsa koI ArAdhanA kI sampatti nahIM ho to usa samaya samAdhi kaise rahegI ? samAdhi ke binA sadgati kaise milegI ? dUsare kI mRtyu meM sva-mRtyu ke nirantara darzana karo / merI hI yaha bhAvI ghaTanA hai, aise dekho to ApakA vairAgya dinapratidina bar3hatA rahegA / [35000000000000000000000 kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2)
Page #371
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * eka bAlaka sAtavI maMjila se nIce giratA hai, parantu nIce khaDe cAra samartha puruSa use jAlI meM pakar3a lete haiM aura vaha baca jAtA hai / bAda meM use gadele para sulAte haiM / eka bAlaka arthAt, 'jIva' / sAtavI maMjila se giranA vaha 'mRtyu' / cAra samartha puruSa dAna Adi cAra dharma / (durgati meM par3ate jIva ko pakar3a leM use dharma kahate haiM / ) gadelA sadgati hai / dharma kA kArya hI yaha hai ki Apako samAdhi pradAna karake sadgati meM sthApita kareM / kaI bAra aisA bhI hotA hai ki jIvana bhara sAdhanA kI ho, parantu anta samaya meM hAra jAyeM / udAharaNArtha - kaNDarIka / eka hajAra varSa saMyama kA pAlana kiyA, phira bhI antima DhAI dinoM ke bhayaMkara durdhyAna se ve sAtavI naraka meM gaye / isI lie mRtyu ke samaya samAdhi para itanA bala diyA jAtA * yadi bhAvI ujjavala karanA ho to bhUta kA vicAra karanA par3atA hai / bhUta kI ora dRSTipAta nahIM karane vAlA vyakti bhAvI ko kadApi ujjavala nahIM banA sakatA / nigoda apanA bhUtakAla hai / nirvANa apanA bhaviSya kAla hai / nirvANa meM jAnA hai, parantu jAyeM kaise ? ve kauna se kAraNa the, jina ke kAraNa ananta kAla taka nigoda meM rahanA par3A / yaha bhI gaharAI se dekhanA cAhiye / ajJAna, moha evaM pramAda ke kAraNa hama nigoda meM rahe / abhI taka pramAda meM raheMge to nigoda meM hI jAnA par3egA / * Aja pU. upA. prItivijayajI ma.sA. kI prathama svargatithi hai| cAritra paryAya meM ve mujhase bar3e the / bar3e hote hue bhI AcArya-pada ke bAda bhI ve mujhe vandana karate / maiM inakAra karatA to bhI ve vandana karate / manda-kaSAyatA, bhadrikatA, saralatA Adi unake guNa the / (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2Booooooowwwwwwww 351)
Page #372
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ duniyA kI dRSTi meM jo catura banatA hai vaha apanI hI AtmA ko ThagatA hai| upA. prItivijayajI aise nahIM the| tathAkathita cAturya, gUr3hatA Adi apane hI zatru haiM / bhole vyakti ko bhale hI koI Thaga jAye, parantu isase usakA kucha bigar3atA nahIM hai / anta meM to Thagane vAle kA hI bigar3atA candana ko koI ghisa DAle, chIla de athavA jalA de parantu vaha sugandha yA zItalatA kadApi nahIM chor3atA; usa prakAra sajjana bhI apanI uttama prakRti, dUsare ko sukha pradAna karane kA apanA svabhAva kadApi nahIM chor3atA / sva. upAdhyAyajI meM veyAvacca kA sarvottama guNa thA / jIvana meM kitanoM ko unhoM ne samAdhi pradAna kI ? gurumahArAja kI AjJA se paM. muktivijayajI ma.sA. kI sevA meM varSoM taka rahe / bAda meM ratnAkaravijayajI, devavijayajI Adi kI bhI sevA kI / sevA karanevAle kI sevA hotI hI hai| unheM koI na koI sevA karanevAlA mila hI jAtA hai| bhale hI unako koI ziSya nahIM thA, para isakI unheM koI cintA nahIM thii| unake aise jitane guNoM ko yAda kareM utane kama hai| hama sAta-ATha varSoM taka to dakSiNa meM the / itane varSoM taka yahAM rahanevAle muniyoM ne unakI jo sevA kI hai, ve bhI dhanyavAda ke pAtra haiN| yadi koI sevA kA kArya svIkAra na kare to gaccha kI vyavasthA sucAru rUpa se kaise ho sakatI hai ? sevA to apratipAtI guNa hai| hama sevA nahIM kareM to hamArI sevA kauna karegA ? kyA hama kadApi vRddha nahIM hoMge ? kyA hama rogI (bImAra) nahIM baneMge ? hama jitanI samAdhi dUsare ko deMge, utanI hI samAdhi hameM milegii| dUsare ko asamAdhi pradAna karane vAlA apanI hI asamAdhi ko rijharva karatA hai / Apa yaha bAta kadApi na bhUleM / Apake pAsa jo mana, vacana, kAyA Adi kI zakti hai, vaha (352Booooooooooooooooooo kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2)
Page #373
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dUsare ke kAma meM Aye, vahI usakI sArthakatA hai / yadi yaha nahIM huA to ? paMcaparameSThI namaskaraNIya kyoM haiM ? kyoMki ve paropakAra meM magna haiM / unakI zakti dUsare ke upakAra meM hI prayukta huI hai / upA. prItivijayajI ne apanI zaktiyoM kA isa prakAra upayoga kiyA thA / gata varSa vihAra karate samaya sAmane se AtI Traka kI Takkara lagane se ve nIce gira par3e / kahAM gireM ? kaise gire ? yaha usa samaya AdamI ke hAtha meM nahIM hotA / unako 'brena hemareja' ho gayA aura caubIsa ghaNToM ke pazcAt samAdhi pUrvaka svargavAsI hue / unhoM ne pAlItAnA meM dIkSA grahaNa kI thI / unheM sAdhusAdhvIjiyoM ke yogodvahana meM atyanta rUci thI / nitya ve kama se kama ekAsaNA karate the / palAsavA meM vi. saMvat 2015 meM unhoM ne pU. kanakasUrijI ma. kI nizrA meM 45 upavAsa kiye the / 30, 16, 8 Adi upavAsa to unhoM ne aneka bAra kiye the / unhoM ne vardhamAna tapa kI 100 olI pUrNa kI thI / 100 vI olI ke pAraNe ke lie ve merI rAha to dekha rahe the parantu muniyoM ke Agraha se 100vI olI pUrNa kara lI / bAta bhI sahI hai / jIvana kA kyA bharosA ? Aja AMkheM khulI hai / kala baMdha bhI ho jAye / yadi usa samaya 100vI olI nahIM huI hotI to ? (kala arcanA, sArikA, urvazI, monala, jayA evaM razmi cha: kumArikAoM kI dIkSA hai / varSI dAna kI zobhA yAtrA tathA dIkSA donoM kala haiM / ) kahe kalApUrNasUri 2 - kaLa 353
Page #374
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ agni saMskAra, zaMkhezvara 15-6-2000, guruvAra jeTha zuklA - 14 : pAlItANA arcanA, sArikA, jayA, razmi, urvazI tathA monala nAmaka chaH kumArikAoM ke dIkSA prasaMga para nUtana dIkSitoM ko hita- zikSA * prabhu ke parama prabhAva se siddhAcala kI goda meM hama pavitra dIkSA - mahotsava dekha rahe haiM / yaha dRzya dekhakara kisakA hRdaya gadgad nahIM hogA ? yahAM nANa meM tIna gar3ha haiN| Upara siMhAsana hai / barAbara samavasaraNa kI yaha prati kRti hai / yahAM bhagavAna kI upasthiti meM hI caturvidha saMgha ke samakSa hama vrata grahaNa kara rahe haiM, yaha mAnanA hai / - sAtha hI sAtha pratyeka dikpAla, lokapAla Adi devoM ko bhI isa prasaMga para nimantraNa diyA jAtA hai / aisA dRzya yahIM para dekhane ko milegA / abhI jo 'karemi bhaMte' ucarAyA gayA vaha jaisA - taisA sUtra nahIM hai / samatA kA aura samAdhi kA yaha sUtra hai / "he bhagavan ! maiM Apake samakSa sarva sAvadya yogoM kI pratijJA lene ke lie upasthita huA hUM / mana, vacana, kAyA se karanA, 354 kahe kalApUrNasUri
Page #375
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ karAnA aura anumodanA se maiM jIvanabhara sarva sAvadha yogoM kA tyAga karatA hUM aura pUrva meM kI gaI sAvadha pravRttiyoM kI nindA-gardA karake usa pApamaya AtmA kA tyAga karatA huuN|" yaha 'karemi bhaMte' kA saMkSipta bhAvAnuvAda hai / ____ 'karemi bhaMte' kaisA mahAn sUtra hai ? isakI mahAnatA jAnane ke bAda prApti kA savizeSa Ananda hotA hai| kumArapAla ne kahA, "bAraha vratoM kI prApti ke Age mujhe 18 dezoM kI rAjya-prApti phIkI lagatI hai|" yahAM to hameM sarvavirati prApta huI hai / usakA kitanA mUlya aMkita honA cAhiye ? ye mahAvrata, ye sAmAyika to cintAmaNi kI apekSA bhI adhika mUlyavAna haiM / cintAmaNi se bhI adhika saMbhAlakara usakI surakSA kareM, saMvardhana kareM / 'karemi bhaMte' kI pratijJA se sarva sAvadha kA tyAga hotA hai| isase jagat ke samasta jIva prasanna hote haiM / abhayadAna milane se kauna prasanna nahIM hotA ? 18-20 varSa kI sukomala Ayu meM ApakI putriyAM jaba sampUrNa saMsAra kA parityAga karatI hoM taba unake mAtA-pitA ke rUpa meM Apako vicAra karane jaisA nahIM ? ye kumArikAeM saMsAra kA sampUrNa parityAga kara rahI haiM, taba Apa kucha to tyAga kareM tAki sarva virati zIghra udaya meM Aye / (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2 @@ TO GIGIES RIGIGHTS Choi & Si @ @di 355) kahe 260ooooooooooooooooo(r) 355
Page #376
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pAlitAnA, vi.saM. 2056 16-6-2000, zukravAra jeTha zuklA-15 : pAlItANA * bhagavAna ke jJAna meM to eka padArtha ke ananta dharma prakAzita haiM, parantu kahA jAye kitanA ? ananta padArtha anabhilApya (na kaha sakeM vaise) haiM / abhilApya (kaha sakeM vaise) padArthoM kA bhI anantavAM bhAga hI bhagavAna kaha sakate haiM / jisa dRSTikoNa se zrotAoM kA hita hotA ho, usa dRSTikoNa ko samakSa rakhakara bhagavAna kahate haiM / * ananta kAla taka pramAda ke kAraNa jo karma bAMdhe hoM, ve karma apramAda se haTAye jA sakate haiM / una karmoM ko bAMdhane meM bhale hI ananta kAla lagA ho, parantu unakA kevala antarmuhUrta meM kSaya kiyA jA sakatA hai / apUrvakaraNa (apUrva adhyavasAya) se ananta kAla meM jo kArya nahIM huA vaha ho jAtA hai| eTama bama kI taraha apUrvakaraNa ananta karmoM ke samUha ko eka sAtha ur3A detA hai / karmoM ko bAMdhane meM jitanA samaya lagatA hai, utanA hI samaya unheM tor3ane meM bhI lagatA ho, aisA nahIM hai / makAna banAnA ho to samaya lagatA hai, tor3ane meM kyA samaya lagegA ? yahAM karmoM kA makAna tor3anA hai| (356 00wowomomomoooooooo kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2)
Page #377
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * 'caMdAvijjhaya payannA' kA nAma to pakkhI sUtra meM aneka bAra sunA thA, parantu sAMtalapura ke bhaMDAra meM usakA nAma par3hakara maiM use par3hane ke lie lAlAyita huA / maiMne use par3hA / thor3e hI zlokoM meM sAta vibhAgo meM vibhAjita yaha grantha dekha kara Ananda AyA / nAgezvara ke saMgha ke samaya (AcArya pradyotanasUrijI bhI taba sAtha the| unakI AcArya padavI bhI usa saMgha meM hI huI thI vi.saM. 2038) una para vAcanA rakhI gaI thI / usake bAda abhI phira se vAcanA rakhI gai hai / isa samaya bhI yaha grantha adbhuta evaM apUrva pratIta hotA hai / isake sAta adhikAroM meM isa samaya sAtavAM (maraNa-guNa) adhikAra cala rahA hai / isa grantha para vAcanA pUrNa hone para 'lalita vistarA' para vAcanA rakhane kI icchA hai / * isa grantha meM vizeSa karake prArambha meM vinaya para atyanta hI bhAra diyA gayA hai / bhagavAna evaM guru kA vinaya nahIM ho to samakita prakaTa nahIM hotA / yadi prakaTa ho cukA ho to sthira nahIM rahatA / ___ bhagavAna svayaM kahate haiM ki maiM aura guru bhinna nahIM hai / guru kA apamAna karane vAlA vyakti merA apamAna karatA hai| guru kA sammAna karane vAlA vyakti merA sammAna karatA hai| zAstra meM to yahAM taka ullekha hai ki 'guru viNao mokkho', guru kA vinaya hI mokSa hai| guru kA vinaya karanA Ane para mokSa-mArga kI yAtrA prArambha huI samajheM / jJAna pustaka ke adhIna nahIM hai, guru ke adhIna hai / pustaka se jJAna prApta karake uddhata banA ziSya jaba kaha detA hai - 'Apako kucha nahIM AtA / mujhe adhika AtA haiM, taba samajheM ki aba isake patana kA prArambha ho gayA hai / mahAjJAnI upA. yazovijayajI ma.sA. jaise bhI apanI apekSA se alpajJAnI guruko bhI sadA Age rakhakara kahate hai - 'zrI nayavijaya vibudha paya-sevaka / ' * Aja hama joga ke lie utAvala karate haiM, parantu grantha kI, jJAna kI yA vinaya kI hameM kucha bhI par3I nahIM hai| vinayapUrvaka grahaNa kiyA gayA jJAna hI phaladAyI banatA hai / (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2 Momsonam aswwmoms 357)
Page #378
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ abhimAna pUrvaka kA jJAna to avarodhaka hai / yogodvahana se yaha hI sIkhanA hai| pratyeka bAra Ane vAle sAta khamAsamaNa vinaya ke hI sUcaka haiM / yogodvahana karAne vAle bhI svayaM karAte hoM aisA nahIM hai parantu 'khamAsamaNANaM hattheNaM' pUrva ke mahAn 'kSamAzramaNoM ke hAthoM se' maiM karAtA hUM, yaha mAnate haiM / * pATana meM pU. mAnatuMgasUrijI ne kahA thA - ina 45 AgamoM ko na bhUleM / hameM aneka saMkalpa bhI karAye the / Aja hamArI dazA vikaTa ho gaI hai| anya saba jaMjAla itane bar3ha gaye haiM ki Agama eka ora Dhakela diye gaye haiM / * jAmanagara meM paMDita vrajalAlajI hameM pahale 'nyAya' kA adhyayana karAte the (vi. saMvat 2018) / sarva prathama jaina nyAya kA adhyayana hI karanA cAhiye / prathama se hI jainetara nyAya kA adhyayana kara lene se unakA hI pakSa hamAre mastiSka meM satya ke rUpa meM baiTha jAtA hai / __ ataH maiMne sarva prathama jaina nyAya kA hI adhyayana kiyA / usake bAda SaDdarzana samuccaya Adi granthoM kA adhyayana kiyA / 'syAdvAda ratnAkara' bhI prArambha kiyA / prArambhika pATha meM hI paMDitajI ko bhI aneka paMktiyA~ samajha meM nahIM AI / jaba paMDitajI ko bhI artha samajha meM nahIM AyA to mujhe to kaise samajha meM AtA? parantu bhagavAna kI pratimA mere sAmane thI / sthApanA guru mere sAmane the / maiMne unheM yAda kiyA, unako vandana kiyA / (jinhoM ne mUrti chor3I unhoMne bahuta kucha chor3a diyA hai| isa kAla meM to mujhe sthApanA guru se aura sthApanA bhagavAna se hI milA hai| mujhe isakA aneka bAra anubhava huA hai / dhyAnavicAra ke padArthoM meM anekabAra navIna sphuraNA ho taba maiM ina samasta padArthoM ko likha sake aise kalpataruvijaya se likhavA letA / ) ____ 'syAdvAda ratnAkara' kI kaThina paMktiyAM mujhe samajha meM A gii| dUsare dina maiMne paMDitajI ko kahA taba ve svayaM bhI cakita ho gye| unhoM ne kahA - 'kisako pUchA ? Apake gurudeva to yahAM haiM nhiiN|' maiMne kahA - deha rUpa meM cAhe yahAM nahIM hai, sthApanA ke rUpa (358Momonomomwwmoms soo kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2)
Page #379
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ meM evaM nAma ke rUpa meM to guru upasthita haiM / unake prabhAva se maiM ina paMktiyoM ko samajhA huuN| hama guru kI anupasthiti ke viSaya meM socate haiM, parantu unakI anupasthiti kadApi hotI nahIM hai / ye sthApanAcArya sudharmA svAmI se lagAkara aneka - aneka guruoM ke pratIka haiM / ve sAmane haiM / phira guru kI anupasthiti kaisI ? * kaSAyoM kA tanika bhI vizvAsa karane yogya nahIM hai / hama to kyA, ananta 14 pUrvadhara, jo kabhI gyArahave guNasthAnaka para hote haiM, ve bhI kaSAyoM para vizvAsa nahIM kara sakate / ananta 14 pUrvadhara Aja bhI nigoda meM hai, ve isI kAraNa se haiM / ve gaphalata meM raha gaye aura phaMsa gaye / thor3e se asAvadhAna bano, taba moharAjA Apako phande meM lene ke lie taiyAra hI hai / Aga lagI ho taba Apa kyA karate haiM ? 'phAyara brigeDa' kI pratIkSA karate haiM yA pAnI Adi jo mila sake usase Aga bujhAne kA prayatna karate haiM ? kaSAya bhI Aga hI haiM / upamitikAra ne to krodha kA nAma hI vaizvAnala diyA hai / vaizvAnala arthAt agni ! agni kA tanika bhI bharosA nahIM kiyA jA sakatA to krodha Adi kaSAyoM kA bharosA kaise kiyA jAye ? bAhara kI Aga to lAkhoM-karoMr3o dravya-sampatti ko hI jalAtI hai, parantu ye kaSAya to AtmA kI ananta guNa sampatti hI jalA kara rAkha kara DAlate haiM / krodhAgni ko bujhAne ke lie samatArUpI pAnI cAhiye / * vinaya se vidyA milatI hai / vidyA se viveka milatA hai / vinayapUrvaka prApta kI gaI vidyA viveka prApta karAtI hI hai| viveka arthAt sva-para kA pRthakkaraNa karane kI zakti / 'sva' kauna ? 'para' kauna ? yaha bAta viveka zakti se jJAta hotI hai| yaha samajhane ke lie hI upA. yazovijayajI ma.sA. ne 'jJAnasAra' kA paMdrahavA~ aSTaka khAsa viveka para hI banAyA hai / viveka hI Apako krodhAgni se dUra rakhatA hai / vaha sikhAtA hai - ki agni kI upekSA karo to dUsare kA hI ghara jalegA aisA nahIM hai, ApakA bhI ghara jalegA / yadi krodha kI upekSA karoge kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2 BODOB0000000 359)
Page #380
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ to Apako hI nahIM, dUsare ko bhI hAni hogI hI / viveka se vairAgya utpanna hotA hai| sva-para kI samajha se vairAgya AtA hI hai / vivekI vyakti viSayoM ko viSa se bhI bhayaMkara samajhatA hai| yadi vAsanA meM mana jAtA ho aura upAsanA meM nahIM jAtA ho to samajha lenA, utane aMzoM meM viveka nahIM hai / __ vairAgya se virati prakaTa hotI hai / vairAgya saccA vahI kahalAtA hai jo Apako tyAga ke mArga para le jAye, saMsAra para virAma cinha lagavA de / virati se vItarAgatA utpanna hotI hai / virati kI sAdhanA ke dvArA bhItara vItarAgatA utpanna hotI hI vItarAgatA se vimukti utpanna hotI hI hai / .. eka vinaya Apako kahAM se kahAM le jAtA hai ? vinaya, vidyA, viveka, vairAgya, virati, vItarAgatA evaM vimukti - ye kramazaH milate-julate padArtha hai, parantu prArambha vinaya se hI karanA par3egA / yadi vinaya cUka gaye to anya guNa eka kI saMkhyA se rahita zUnya hI siddha hoMge / * videzoM meM pravAsa meM jAte samaya tIna rAniyoM ne rAjA ke pAsa jhAMjhara, kar3A aura hAra maMgavAyeM / cauthI bolI - 'mujhe to ApakI hI AvazyakatA hai, anya kucha nahIM cAhiye / ' tInoM ko utanA hI milA / cauthI ko rAjA milA arthAt sabakucha mila gayA / Apa prabhu ke pAsa mAMgoge yA prabhu ko hI mAMgoge ? bar3I mAMga meM choTI mAMgoM kA samAveza ho jAtA hai, yaha na bhUleM / / e (36080moooooooooooooooo kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2)
Page #381
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pUjyazrI ke kezara ke pagaliye, vi.saM. 2031, kA.su. 15 17-6-2000, zanivAra ASA. kRSNA-1 : pAlItANA * bakare kATanevAlA 'kasAI' kahalAtA hai / kaSAya karanevAlA bhI 'kaSAyI' kahalAtA hai / donoM meM kevala nAma-sAmya hI nahIM, dUsarA bhI sAmya hai / kasAI kI taraha kaSAya karanevAlA bhI sva-para ke bhAvaprANoM kI hatyA karatA hai / isa apekSA se kasAI kI apekSA bhI 'kaSAyI' khataranAka hai / dravya-prANa kA mUlya adhika hai yA bhAva-prANa kA ? dravya-prANa kI hatyA karane vAle ko kasAI kahate haiM / bhAvaprANa ke hatyAre ko hama kyA kaheMge ? * RSabhadeva ne vyavahAra jagat kI (zilpa, rAjya Adi kI) vyavasthA isaliye kI hai ki usake dvArA sabhya banA mAnava dharma ke lie yogya bana sakatA hai / isa yuga ke aise Adya pravartaka bhagavAna ko bhI karma nahIM chor3ate to hameM kauna choDegA ? kaSAya kara-kara ke hama karma bAMdha rahe haiM, parantu hameM patA nahIM ki isakA vipAka kaisA AyegA ? (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2Boooooooooooooo 361)
Page #382
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kaSAya nahIM karane para bhI ho jAte haiM / 'kaSAyoM se lar3ane kI zakti nahIM hai / lar3ate haiM taba kaSAya jIta jAte haiM / hama hAra jAte haiM / kyA kareM ? yadi Apa aisA kahate haiM to maiM kahUMgA, 'apanI zaktise kaSAya nahIM jIta jAyeMge / isake lie bhagavAna kA zaraNa svIkAra karanA par3egA / prabhu kA zaraNa svIkAra karake lar3anevAlA Aja taka kadApi hArA nahI / hama apanI zakti se lar3ane ke lie jAte haiM / phala svarUpa hama hAra jAte haiM aura nirAza bana jAte haiM / hamArI zakti kitanI ? ananta zakti kI zaraNa pakar3e to kadApi parAjaya kA mu~ha dekhanA nahIM par3egA / yadyapi, prabhu kI zaraNa lene kI icchA hone ke lie bhI citta kI nirmalatA cAhiye / jaba taka karma-dala amuka pramANa meM nirbala na ho jAyeM taba taka prabhu kadApi yAda nahIM Ate, unakI zaraNa meM rahane kI icchA nahIM hotI / prabhu yAda Aye, prabhu kI zaraNa lene kI icchA ho to samajha leM citta nirmala ho gayA hai, karmoM ke pragAr3ha bAdaloM meM cheda ho gayA hai / nirmala citta meM hI vinaya, vidyA, viveka, vairAgya, virati, vItarAgatA aura vimukti kramazaH prApta hotI haiM / * Apake ghara para koI atithi AtA hai taba Apa kyA karate haiM ? yaha pAlItAnA hai / yahAM anya samudAya ke yA anya gaccha ke sAdhu-sAdhvIjI bhI Ate haiM / unakA satkAra kareM / Age biThAyeM / Apa to nitya sunate hI haiM / kabhI dUsare ko avasara deM / pIche baiThane se nahIM sunAI deM to bhI Apane dUsare ko sunane kA avasara diyA jisase Apako lAbha hI hai / suna-suna kara bhI anta meM karanA kyA hai ? yahI to karanA hai / * ratna aura ratna kI camaka kadApi alaga nahIM ho sakate / ratna cAhe khAna meM par3A ho, usakI camaka tanika bhI nahIM dikhAI detI ho, kAMca se bhI kama camaka ho, phira bhI jauharI kI AMkha to usameM bhI camaka dekhatI hI hai / 18 kahe kalApUrNasUri 362 ka
Page #383
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ usa prakAra hama bhale hI karma se ghire hue hoM, siddha bhagavAna apane bhItara vidyamAna pUrNatA kI camaka hI dekha rahe haiM / cAhe vaha camaka isa samaya karma se AcchAdita ho, hama nahIM dekha sakate hoM, parantu jJAnI to dekhate hI haiM / __ hama dUsare ko pUrNa nahIM dekha sakate, kyoMki hama svayaM apUrNa haiM / apUrNa dRSTi apUrNa hI dekhatI hai / pUrNa dRSTi pUrNa hI dekhatI hameM apUrNatA dikhAI detI hai jo hamAre bhItara vidyamAna apUrNatA batAtI hai / jIva apUrNa pratIta hote haiM, jo hamAre bhItara kaSAya paDe hue hone kI sUcanA dete haiM / jo kaSAya hameM saMsAra meM jakar3a kara rakhate haiM, jIvoM ke prati prema nahIM hone dete, una kaSAyoM para prema yA vizvAsa kaise kara sakate haiM ? zAstroM meM ullekha hai - aNathovaM vaNathovaM aggithovaM kasAyathovaM ca / na hu bhe vIsasiavvaM thovaMpi hu taM bahu hoi // yaha niyukti kI gAthA hai / niyuktikAra kA kathana hai ki thor3A bhI RNa, thor3A bhI vraNa, thor3I bhI Aga athavA thor3A bhI kaSAya - ina sabakA Apa bharosA na kareM / thor3A hote hue bhI vaha bahuta ho jAtA hai / thoDA RNa bhI Upara nahIM rakhanA cAhiye / bar3hate-bar3hate vaha kitanA ho jAye, isakA bharosA nahIM / eka sajjana ne cAra Ane (paccIsa paise) vyAja para liye| zarata itanI thI ki prati varSa dugunA denA hogA / caubIsa varSa vyatIta ho gaye / hisAba kiyA taba patA lagA ki ghara kI chata ke kelU (naliye) bhI beca diye jAyeM to bhI RNa cukAyA nahIM jA sakatA utanA karjA ho gayA / do karor3a se bhI adhika rUpaye ho gaye / kyA Apake mana meM yaha vicAra AtA hai ki AtmA ke guNoM ke atirikta koI bhI padArtha upayoga meM lete hai usakA RNa cukAnA par3egA ? pudgala apane bApa kI vastu nahIM hai| pudgala se hI zarIra, vacana, mana, makAna, dhana Adi bane hue (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 200000000000000000 363)
Page #384
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ haiM / inakA hama upayoga kara rahe haiM, jinakA bojha kitanA bar3hatA hai, kyA yaha vicAra kiyA hai ? choTe se ghAva kI bhI upekSA nahIM karanI cAhiye / sambhava hai ki choTI sI phunsI bhI kainsara kI gAMTha ho sakatI hai| choTA sA kAMTA bhI prANa-ghAtaka ho sakatA hai / choTA ghAva bhI dhanurvA (eka bhayaMkara vAta-vyAdhi) meM badala sakatA hai| choTI sI agni kI cinagArI kA bhI vizvAsa nahIM kiyA jAtA / sambhava hai vaha sampUrNa makAna ko, are, sampUrNa gAMva ko jalA de / usa prakAra choTe se kaSAya kA bhI bharosA nahIM kiyA jA sakatA / choTA sA kaSAya bhI ananta saMsAra khar3A kara de / * ina kaSAyo para vijaya prApta karanI ho to sva-bala se vijaya prApta nahIM kI jA sakatI, bhagavAna kA sahArA lenA pdd'egaa| bhagavAna hRdaya meM Ate hI citta meM svasthatA AtI hai, citta abhaya (nirbhaya) banatA hai, sthira banatA hai / abhaya kI prApti kevala bhagavAna se hI hotI hai| haribhadrasUrijI ne 'lalita vistarA' meM yaha spaSTa likhA hai| citta ko sthira karane kI Apa lAkhoM prakriyA kareM, parantu bhagavAna ko pAsa nahIM rakho to citta kadApi sthira nahIM hogA / bhagavAna milate hI citta sthira ho jAtA hai / puNDarIka kamala prApta hote hI bhramara sthira ho jAtA hai, usa prakAra prabhu ke caraNa-kamala prApta hote hI mana sthira ho jAtA hai / vinaya se vidyA vidyA se viveka viveka se vairAgya vairAgya se virati virati se vItarAgatA vItarAgatA se vimukti / yaha krama hai, parantu prArambha to vinaya se hI hogA / yaha bAta batAne ke lie hI mAno 'navakAra' meM sarva prathama 'namo' rakhA gayA hai / 'namo' arthAt hI vinaya / 'namo' arthAt dharma kA praveza-dvAra / isake binA Apa kahIM se bhI dharma ke rAjamahala meM praveza nahIM kara skeNge| (364 000000000000 kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2)
Page #385
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vidyA-vinaya ko sthAyI rakhanevAlA bhI vinaya hai| yadi vinaya calA jAye to Age ke guNa mile hue hoM to bhI cale jAte haiM / "joga kara leM, padavI le leM, phira guru-guru ke rAste aura maiM apane rAste / guru ko kauna pUchatA hai ?" yaha vicAra avinaya kA dyotaka vinaya-viveka pUrvaka AyA huA vairAgya hI jJAna-garbhita hotA * isa jagat kI sabase bar3I sevA kauna sI hai ? apane nimitta se asaMkhya jIva pala-pala trAsa anubhava karate haiM / isa trAsa meM se jIvoM ko chur3AnA hI isa saMsAra kI bar3I sevA hai| hama eka mokSa meM jAyeM to apane nimitta se asaMkhya jIvoM ko hone vAlA trAsa rUkatA hai / yaha bhI isa jagat kI mahAn sevA eka guNDe ne kisI cintaka ko pUchA, "maiM samAja kI kisa prakAra sevA karUM ?" "Apa kisI ke Ar3e na Aye yaha bhI samAja kI bar3I sevA ginI jAyegI / Apa zAnta baiThe raho to bhI mahAn sevA ginI jaayegii|" cintaka kA yaha uttara mukti ke pariprekSya meM vicAraNIya hai / hamArA jIvana satata dUsaroM ko trAsa rUpa hotA AyA hai / yaha trAsa taba hI rUka sakegA / yadi hama mokSa meM jAyeM / * bhagavAna kA bahumAna-sammAna mokSa kA bIja hai / choTe se bIja meM se vizAla ghaTATopa baragada banatA hai / lUNAvA meM eka baragada kA vRkSa hai / vaha itanA vizAla hai ki kisI dIkSA Adi ke prasaMga para maNDapa kI AvazyakatA hI na par3e / usake nIce aneka dIkSAeM ho cukI haiM / eka choTe bIja meM se vizAla baragada banatA hai, usa prakAra prabhu ke sammAna rUpa bIja meM se sAdhanA kA vizAla vRkSa taiyAra ho jAye / isIlie maiM isa bIja para bala detA huuN| kisAna dUsarA saba kare parantu bIja yadi na boye to kucha prApta nahIM karatA / usI (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2 6 6 6 6 6 6 6 6600 6600 365)
Page #386
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prakAra se sAdhaka dUsarA saba kare parantu prabhu kA bahumAna na kareM to kucha bhI prApta nahIM kara sakegA / mahopAdhyAya yazovijayajI ma.sA. jaise kahate haiM - "prabhu-pada valagyA te rahyA tAjA; __ alagA aMga na sAjA re..." "tuma nyAre taba saba hI nyArA..." . aise saba udgAra Apako kadama-kadama para dekhane ko mileNge| hRdaya meM prabhu ke prati pUrNa bahumAna (sammAna) ke binA aise udgAra nikala hI nahIM sakate / upA. yazovijayajI ma.sA. jaisoM ke citta meM bhagavAna basate the / Apake hRdaya meM kauna basatA hai ? kabhI Atma-nirIkSaNa kareM / "citta kauna rame ? citta kauna rame ? mallinAtha vinA citta kauna rame...?" kavi ke ye udgAra apane hRdaya ke udgAra baneM, aisI apanI sAdhanA kyoM na baneM ? __ mere sAta ajJAna 1. maiM sarvopari caitanya kA aMza hUM, vaha maiM nahIM jAnatA / 2. maiM ahaM meM bharA huA hUM, vaha maiM jAnatA nahIM huuN| 3. mujhe nAma-rUpa atyanta priya hai, parantu vastutaH vahI duHkha-dAyI ___ hai, vaha maiM nahIM jAnatA / 4. dRzyamAna jagat hI mujhe satya pratIta hotA hai / 5. adRzyamAna vizva kaisA hogA ? usakA maiM kadApi vicAra nahIM karatA / 6. maiM zarIra hUM - isI dhyAna meM maiM rAcatA rahatA hUM / 7. jagat ke jIvoM ke sAtha merA sambandha meM bhinna mAnatA huuN| -CN 36600amasomnoooooooooo
Page #387
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ agni saMskAra, zaMkhezvara 18-6-2000, ravivAra ASA. kRSNA dvitIya-1 : pAlItANA * "maiM hI sAdhanA karUM, dUsare saba cAheM yoM hI raheM / maiM hI akelA prApta karUM, paDha lUM, dUsare cAhe vaise hI raheM / " yaha kaniSTha bhAvanA yahAM nahIM honI cAhiye / yahAM to aisI vizAla bhAvanA ho ki hRdaya meM sabakA samAveza ho / nayavijayajI ma.sA. ne yaha vicAra nahIM kiyA ki maiM nahIM par3hA to merA ziSya kyoM par3he ? nahIM, unhoMne apane ziSya ko (yazovijayajI ko) par3hAkara acchI taraha taiyAra karane ke lie kAzI taka vihAra kiyA / aisI udAtta bhAvanA isa jina-zAsana kI nIMva meM hai / Age bar3hakara samasta jIvoM kA kalyANa isa jinazAsana meM samAviSTa hai / isa buniyAdI vicAra para hI jaina loga pAMjarApola Adi calAte haiM / * pU. sAgarajI, pU. nemisUrijI, pU. premasUrijI ke samaya meM saMskRta prAkRta granthoM kA adhyayana karanevAle phira bhI the / Ajakala yaha adhyayana atyanta kama ho gayA hai| hama yadi bhagavAna ke AgamoM kA adhyayana nahIM kareMge to kahe kalApUrNasUri - 26666555 5 55500 367)
Page #388
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kauna karegA ? yaha paramparA kaise calegI ? * vi.saMvat 2015 meM muni padmavijayajI ma.sA. ko kainsara kI bhayaMkara bImArI thI / usa samaya bhI unakI zikAyata thI ki mujha se koI ArAdhanA nahIM ho sakatI / pU.paM. bhadraMkaravijayajI mahArAja ne Aura paccakkhANa meM se eka gAthA nikAla kara batAI - "AyA me daMsaNaM AyA me nANaM" merI AtmA hI darzana-jJAna-cAritra Adi hai / "aba AtmA para dhyAna kendrita kareM / deha sambandhI vicAra tyAga kara AtmA ko lakSya banAyeM / " maiM koI ArAdhanA kara nahIM sakatA / yaha nirAzAjanaka bAta bhUla kara utsAha utpanna kareM / " caubIsa ghaMTo meM hameM apanI AtmA kitanI bAra yAda AtI hai ? kyA pAMca miniTa bhI AtmA yAda AtI hai ? "hUM kartA para bhAva no ema jima jima jANe; tima tima ajJAnI paDe, nija karmane ghANe / " ___para-bhAva kA kartRtva dUra karanA hai / zuddha Atma dravya kA cintana karake usameM pratiSThita honA hai| "zuddhAtmadravyamevAhaM zuddha jJAnaM guNo mama / " yadyapi ye nizcayanaya kI bAteM haiM, vyavahAra kA kriyAkANDa usa nizcayanaya kA hI poSaka hai, parantu kaThinAI yaha hai ki hama nizcaya ko sarvathA bhUla gaye haiM / isIlie saMthArA porasI meM nitya zuddha Atma-dravya ko yAda karane kA jJAnIyoM kA pharamAna (Adeza) "ego me sAsao appA, nANadaMsaNaM sNjo|" deha kaba Dhala jAye ? kaba yamarAja AkramaNa kara le ? kyA bharosA hai ? abhI hI (jeTha zuklA-13 ko) eka sajjana bhAramalabhAI hameM mila kara mAMgalika zravaNa kara ke Upara girirAja para yAtrA karane ke lie gaye / sau-do sau sIr3hiyoM car3he hoMge ki ve Dhala gaye / unake prANa pakherU ur3a gaye / / koI bhI taiyArI nahIM ho to aise samaya samAdhi kaise milegI ? bAlTI kue meM par3I ho, parantu DorI hAtha meM hI honI cAhiye / (368 05 GB GOO D BOOBS kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2
Page #389
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhale apanA tana vyavahAra meM ho, parantu nizcaya rUpI DorI kadApi nahIM chor3anI cAhiye / nizcaya rUpI DorI chUTa jAyegI to AtmaghaTa DUba jAyegA / * Atma-saMprekSaNa kI rIti - apanA alpa doSa bhI pahAr3a tulya mAnanA / dUsaro kA alpa guNa bhI pahAr3a tulya mAnanA / to hI saccI anumodanA evaM saccI duSkRta-gardA ho skegii| guNa rUpI DorI atyanta vicitra hai / apanI guNa rUpI DorI yadi dUsare pakar3eM to ve kuMe meM se bAhara nikaleM, parantu yadi hama hI pakar3a leM to DUba kara mara jAyeM / jo anumodana ke nAma para sva-prazaMsA meM par3a jAte haiM, unheM sAvadhAna honA hai| * kaSAya naSTa kiye binA apanI kuzalatA nahIM hai| kaSAya maMda ho jAyeM to bhI vizvAsa para baiThe na raheM / jaba taka kSAyika bhAva prakaTa nahIM ho taba taka pAlathI lagAkara baiThanA nahIM hai / * zatru kA vimAna, eroDrAma para prathama AkramaNa karatA hai, usa prakAra moha rAjA sarva prathama apane mana para AkramaNa karatA hai / mana hI apanA mukhya sthAna hai / kitaneka vyakti kahate haiM ki mAlA ginatA hUM aura mana bhAgane lagatA hai| ataH maiM to mAlA ginatA hI nahIM / par3hane lagatA hUM to nIMda AtI hai / ataH maiM to par3hatA hI nahIM / pUjA karane lagUM to mana cakkara-cakkara ghUmatA hai / ataH maiM to pUjA karatA hI nahIM / aise AdamI caturAI batAte hue kahate haiM ki hama dikhAve ke lie kucha karate hI nahIM haiN| mana lage to hI karanA, yahI hamArA siddhAnta hai| aise AdamIoM ko kaheM ki mAlA ginane se mana caMcala nahIM huA / mana caMcala to thA hI, parantu mAlA ginate (pherate) samaya Apako patA lagA ki mana caMcala hai / pramAda to bhItara thA hI / pUjA karate samaya isakA patA lagA / to aba karanA kyA ? mAlA pherate-pherate hI kabhI na kabhI mana sthira hogA / mAlA phirAne se bhI mana sthira nahIM huA to nahIM phirAne se kyA sthira hogA ? dukAna khulI rakhane se bhI dhana nahIM kamAyA (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2050wwwanmasomeo 369)
Page #390
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ to kyA dukAna bandha rakhane se dhana kamA loge ? dukAna khulI rakheM / kabhI na kabhI kamA sakoge / mAlA phirAte raho, dharmakriyA karate raho / kabhI to mana sthira banegA / anyathA, mana yadi sabakA sthira ho sakatA hotA to AnaMdaghanajI jaise "manaDuM kimahI na bAje ho kunthu jina ! mana kimahI na bAje" aisA na kahate / mana kI cAra avasthAoM meM prathama avasthA vikSipta hai / prArambha meM mana vikSipta hI hotA hai / usake bAda hI yAtAyAta (sthiraasthira hotA rahatA hai aisI sthiti) meM AtA hai aura usake bAda hI suzliSTa evaM sulIna banatA hai / hama sIdhe hI sulIna avasthA meM kUdanA cAhate haiM, sIdhI hI cauthI maMjila kA nirmANa, binA nIMva DAle hue hI karanA cAhate haiM / / paccakkhANa, tapa, pUjA Adi kucha bhI nahIM karanA aura sIdhI nizcaya kI bAteM karate rahanA Atma-vaMcanA hai / / maiM choTA thA / pU. AcArya kesarasUrijI ma.sA. kRta eka pustaka milI / pustaka sundara thI / usameM nizcaya-naya kI bAteM thIM / mere mAmAjI ke sAtha Ane vAle eka sajjana nitya bolate rahate - "maiM saccidAnaMda AtmA hUM / mujhe para-dravya se koI lenA-denA nahIM hai / para-bhAva kA maiM kartA-bhoktA nahIM huuN|" isa prakAra bolate rahate, parantu jIvana meM kucha nahIM / aisA koi nizcaya uddhAra nahI kara sakatA / vaha kevala Apake pramAda kA poSaNa kara sakatA hai / pramAda-poSaka nizcaya se sadA sAvadhAna raheM / * rAjasthAna (mAravAr3a) meM eka vRddhA mAMjI sAmAyika karate the / dvAra khulA hone se kuttA bhItara AyA aura AMgana meM rakhI huI gur3a kI bhelI khAne lagA / mAMjI kI dRSTi usa para par3I / ve raha na sakI, parantu sAmAyika meM bolA kaise jAye ? phira bhI bole - "sAmAyika meM samatAbhAva, gur3a kI bhelI kuttA khAya / ___ jo bolUM to sAmAyika jAya, nahIM bolUM to kuttA khAya // " (370 6000www sss s ms kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2)
Page #391
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ isa prakAra aneka vyakti sAmAyika Adi kriyA-kANDa kI haMsI ur3Ate haiM, parantu ve jAnate nahIM ki aise sAmAyika bhI dhIredhIre Age bar3hAne vAle bana sakate haiM / prArambha meM skUla jAne vAlA bAlaka kevala eka kI saMkhyA ke sthAna para Ter3hI-mer3hI lakIreM hI khIMcatA hai| parantu aisA karatekarate hI sahI eka kI saMkhyA likhanA sIkha jAtA hai, yaha na bhUleM / ataH merA Apa se anurodha hai ki kriyA-kANDa kI kadApi nindA na kareM / sAtha hI sAtha yaha bhI kaha dUM ki kevala dravya kriyA-kANDa se santuSTa bhI mata bana jAnA / yoga kara lie / adhikAra mila gayA / Apa yaha na mAna leM ki sUtra par3heM binA hI adhikAra mila gayA / bhItara se yogyatA utpanna karane kA prayatna kareM / * abhI hI hameM koI kahe ki "yaha dharmazAlA (upAzraya) khAlI karo / " to hama kahAM jAyeMge ? yaha cintA hotI hai na ? usa prakAra se karma-sattA Aja hI kahe ki yaha kirAye kA makAna, yaha deha abhI hI khAlI karo / to hama kahAM jAyeMge ? kyA kabhI socA hai ? kisI bhI samaya, kisI bhI dina karma sattA kI AjJA A jAye / "yaha deha khAlI karo, to bhI hameM sadgati kA vizvAsa honA cAhiye / yahAM se mara kara maiM sadgati meM hI jAUMgA, cAhe jaba marUM, aisI pratIti karAnevAlA hamArA jIvana honA cAhiye / * bhagavAna evaM guru kA jyoM jyoM sammAna bar3hatA jAye, tyoM-tyoM Atma-guNa bar3hate jAte haiM, Atma-zakti khilatI jAtI hai / itanA vizvAsa rakha kara sAdhanA meM Age bar3heM / / yaha saba kahanA, sunanA yA likhanA sarala hai, parantu tadanusAra jIvana jInA atyanta hI kaThina hai / Apa ke lie hI nahIM, mere lie bhI kaThina hai / kaSAyoM ke Aveza ke samaya kyA karoge ? kaSAya Apako sikhAyeMge "aba maiM isake sAtha bolUMgA nahIM / isakA kArya nahIM karUMgA / isake sAtha koI vyavahAra rakhUgA nhiiN|" parantu ina vicAro kahe kalApUrNasUri - 20mmonsoom 371)
Page #392
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ para Apa amala mata karanA / kucha samaya vyatIta hone denA / Aveza kA svataH hI zamana ho jAyegA / Aveza ke samaya kiyA gayA koI bhI nirNaya pramANabhUta na gineM / aisA karoge to krodha ko Apa niSphala banA sakeMge / zAstrakAra yahI kahate haiM - 'kohaM asaccaM kuvvijjA / ' ___ krodha bhale cAhe jitanA ajeya mAnA jAtA ho, parantu usase bhayabhIta na baneM / samrATa nepoliyana bonApArTa ajeya ginA jAtA thA / usakA nAma sunate hI loga kAMpane lagate the, phira bhI usakI bhI koI nirbala kar3I thI / zatruoM ko usakA patA lagA / calate yuddha meM unheM samAcAra bhejA gayA ki ApakI priyatamA kI mRtyu ho gaI hai / basa ! khUkhAra nepoliyana zithila ho gayA, yuddha meM parAsta ho gayA / durjaya pratIta hote krodha ko naSTa karanA ho to kSamA laao| kadApi nahIM hArane vAlA krodha kSamA ke pAsa hAra jAyegA / vartamAna meM tIna prakAra ke borDa 1. ophisa para - No admission without Permission 2. vidyAlaya para - No admission without Donation. 3. sAdhanA-dhAma para - No admission without Devotion. pAMca mukti 1. sAlokya - bhagavAna ke samAna loka kI prApti / 2. sATi - bhagavAna ke samAna aizvarya kI prApti / 3. sAmIpya - bhagavAna ke samIpa sthAna kI prApti / 4. sArUpya - bhagavAna ke samAna svarUpa kI prApti / 5. sAyujya - bhagavAna meM laya kI prApti / - bhAgavata 3/29/13 za SOL ? sth
Page #393
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pAlItANA, vi.saM. 2056 19-6-2000, somavAra ASA. kRSNA - 2 : pAlItANA * bhagavAna kI kRpA se hI mukti kA mArga mila sakatA hai aura phala sakatA hai / satata bolA jAne vAlA 'deva-guru- pasAya' isI tattva ko ujAgara karatA hai / uttama kArya kiyA cAhe hamane, parantu karAyA bhagavAna ne / uttama kArya kA kartRtva 'sva' para na DAlakara bhagavAna para rakhane se kartRvya kA abhimAna nahIM AtA / kisI bhI guNa yA kalA kI prApti meM bhI yahI mAneM / samasta guNoM ke svAmI bhagavAna haiM / unakI jAne-ajAne huI bhakti se hI amuka aMzoM meM hama meM guNa Aye haiM / ve guNa prApta hone para bhagavAna ko kaise bhUla sakate haiM ? guNa bAda meM Ate haiN| unase pUrva guNAnurAga AtA hai, jo bhagavAna kI kRpA se hI A sakatA hai / guNoM kA sammAna antatogatvA sarvAdhika guNI bhagavAna kA hI sammAna hai / I sabhI anuSThAna / kriyA-kANDa tIrthaMkaro ke prati sammAna utpanna karAne ke lie hI haiM / yadi sammAna - bahumAna utpanna nahIM hotA ho to samajha leM ki anuSThAna saphala nahIM hoMge / guru kA yahI kArya hai Apako prabhu ke rAgI banAnA / (kahe kalApUrNasUri 2 - kaLaka 373 --
Page #394
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ guru hI bhagavAna ke sAtha jor3ate haiM, isIlie 'guru-bahumANo mokkho / ' aisA kahA gayA hai| 1500 tApasoM ko pahale bhagavAna nahIM, guru mile the / guru ke bahumAna ne unheM kevalajJAna kI bheMTa dI / "oha ! aise mahAna yogI ! hamane varSoM taka sAdhanA kI, phira bhI aSTApada para car3ha nahIM sakate aura ye khela-khela meM Upara caDha gaye / aho ! Azcarya ! guru to aise hI banAne cAhiye / aise vicAra se unheM guru ke prati Adara-bhAva utpanna ho gayA / prArambha meM jIva bAhya ADambara dekha kara hI AkarSita hote haiM / bhagavAna ke aSTa prAtihArya isIlie hote haiM / unheM dekhakara aneka jIva tara jAte haiM / anyathA, aparigrahI evaM vItarAga ke ye aSTa prAtihArya evaM 34 atizayoM kA ThATha kyoM ? parantu tIrthaMkaro kI vibhUti kA anukaraNa hamase nahIM hotA / sone-cAMdI kI ThavaNI rakhakara ADambara nahIM rakha sakate / rakhane gaye ve gaye / AcArya ratnAkarasUrijI kI cAMdI kI ThavaNI dekhakara eka dRDha dharma vyakti ne pUchA, "bhagavan ! gautamasvAmI svarNa kI ThavaNI rakhakara yA cAMdI kI ThavaNI rakhakara kyA vyAkhyAna dete the? AcArya tAtparya samajha gaye / dUsare dina unhoMne parigraha kA visarjana kiyA / bhagavAna kI bAta alaga hai, apanI bAta alaga hai / gautama svAmI kI bAhya labdhi se prabhAvita 1500 tApasoM ne dIkSA aMgIkAra kI aura anta meM ve kevalI bane / 1500 tApasoM ke pAraNe ke lie gautama svAmI kevala eka pAtra khIra lAye parantu kisI ko yaha vicAra nahIM AyA ki itanI sI khIra se to sabake tilaka bhI nahIM ho sakate, to peTa kaise bharegA ? sabhI tApasa itane samarpita the ki kisI ke mana meM aisA vicAra nahIM AyA / isa samarpaNa ke prabhAva se hI 500 tApasa to khIra khAte-khAte hI kevalI bana gaye / ise kahate haiM - 'guru bahumANo mokkho / ' mAravAr3a meM bicchu ko pakar3ane ke lie cImaTe aura bar3e sAMpa (374 600 GB GB GOISSES 666 kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2)
Page #395
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ko pakar3ane ke lie sAMDase ghara meM rakhate haiM / hamAre mana ke ghara meM kaSAya rUpI bicchu-sAMpa A jAyeMge taba kyA kareMge ? cImaTA evaM sAMDasA ke sthAna para hameM cAra zaraNa svIkAra karane par3eMge / arihaMta AdI cAra zaraNoM se cAra kaSAya naSTa hoMge / arihaMta ke zaraNa se krodha, siddha ke zaraNa se mAna, sAdhu ke zaraNa se mAyA, dharma ke zaraNa se lobha jAyegA / zaraNAgati ke prabhAva se hamAre karma kSaya hote haiM, zithila hote haiM "siDhilIbhavaMti parihAyaMti khijjaMti asuhakammANubaMdhA / " - paMcasUtra * bAraha mahinoM ke paryAya meM to sAdhu kA sukha anuttara vimAna ke deva ke sukha se bhI bar3ha jAtA hai / jyoM jyoM lezyA vizuddha banatI jAtI hai, tyoM tyoM usakI madhuratA bar3hatI jAtI hai| kRSNa-nIla-kApota lezyA kar3avI hotI haiM / tejo-padma-zukla lezyA madhura hotI haiM / ina lezyAoM ke kaDavAhaTa evaM miThAsa kA varNana uttarAdhyayana meM spaSTa rUpa se kiyA gayA hai / lezyA kI vizuddhatA se Atmika mAdhurya bar3hatA jAtA hai / apane Ananda kA mAdhurya bar3hanA cAhiye / saca kaheM - jIvana meM madhuratA bar3ha rahI hai ki kaDavAhaTa bar3ha rahI hai ? kaDavAhaTa bar3ha rahI ho to samajheM ki hamArI lezyAeM azubha haiM / hamArA AbhAmaNDala vikRta hai / madhuratA evaM Ananda bar3hate hoM to samajheM ki bhItara kA lezyAtaMtra zubha banA hai, AbhA-maNDala tejasvI banA hai| isake lie anya kisI ko pUchane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai / ApakI AtmA hI isakI sAkSI banegI / lezyA vizuddha kaba banatI hai ? jyoM jyoM hamAre kaSAya nirbala banate jAte haiM, tyoM tyoM lezyAeM vizuddha hotI jAtI haiN| hama kaSAyoM ko puSTa rakhakara jIvana madhura banAnA cAhate haiM / hama babUla bokara AmoM kI AzA rakhate haiM / kahe kalApUrNasUri - 20050005000 375)
Page #396
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kaSAyoM kI mandatA se lezyAeM vizuddha banatI jAtI hai, guNa prakaTa hote jAte haiM, doSa naSTa hote jAte haiM / guNa hI hamAre sthAyI sAthI haiM / hamArI kaThinAI yaha hai ki doSoM ko hamane sAthI mAna liye hai| doSa lipaTe hue haiM yaha to ThIka hai parantu ve doSa punaH madhura lagate haiM / hama beDiyoM ko AbhUSaNa mAnate haiM / * "maiM kisI kA nahIM mAnatA, guru kA bhI nahIM / " aisI svacchanda vRtti moha kI parAdhInatA hai / jisane guru kI parAdhInatA chor3a dI, usane moha kI parAdhInatA svIkAra kara lI / moha kI parAdhInatA meM svataMtratA ke darzana karanA mahA-moha hai / / choTI sI kalA sIkhane ke lie bhI vyavahAra meM guru ko sampUrNa samarpaNa karanA par3atA hai / samarpaNa adhika to kalAjJAna adhika / arjuna kisa liye saba se adhika hoziyAra huA? kyoMki arjuna kA guru-samarpaNa sabase utkRSTa thA / samarpaNa adhika to jJAna adhik| vyAvahArika jJAna sIkhane ke lie bhI itanI sevA karanI par3atI hai to phira AdhyAtmika jJAna ke lie to kahanA hI kyA ? jisane gRhastha-jIvana meM mAtA-pitA kI sevA nahIM kI vaha dIkSita hokara guru kI sevA kare yaha asambhava hai / isIlie 'jaya vIyarAya' sUtra meM sarva prathama 'gurujaNapUA' (mAtA-pitA Adi gurujanoM kI pUjA) kI mAMga kI gaI hai| usake bAda hI "suhagurujogo tavvayaNasevaNA AbhavamakhaMDA" kaha kara sadguru ke yoga evaM unake vacanoM kI akhaNDa sevA kI mAMga kI hai / * mAtA-pitA kI sevA bhI svArtha se nahIM hotI / ataH 'jayavIyarAya' meM phira likhA - 'paratthakaraNaM ca' mujhe 'paropakArabhAva' prApta ho / isa prakAra mAtA-pitA kI bhakti evaM paropakAra kA bhAva Ane ke bAda hI sadguru kA saMyoga milatA hai| isIlie phira likhA - 'suhagurujogo / ' * guru-kRpA ke sparza se kaThina kArya bhI sarala ho jAte haiM / eka bAra anubhava karake dekheM / guru ko samarpita hokara anubhava karake dekho / (376 mmmmmmmmmmmmmm kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2)
Page #397
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * Apa sabameM se kadAcit eka kA bhI jIvana-parivartana na ho to bhI mujhe to lAbha hI hai / mujhe to kamIzana milegA hI kyoMki maiM to ejanTa hUM / kevala bhagavAna kI bAteM Apa taka pahuMcAne kA hI merA kArya hai / * zubha-guru to mile, parantu phira kyA ? guru ke vacanoM kI akhaNDa sevA / paMcasUtra meM likhA hai - 'ina guru kI sevA se mujhe mokSa kA bIja prApta ho / ' 'hou me io mukkhabIaMti / ' guru milate haiM parantu phalate haiM taba jaba hama unako mAneM / na mAneM to guru-yoga kA koI artha nahIM hai / / eka ziSya ne bAraha varSoM taka guru kI sevA kI, tvarita vega se sevA kI, parantu guru ne abhI taka eka akSara bhI sikhAyA nahIM / eka bAra rAtri meM sAMpa AyA aura kahane lagA - "Apake isa ziSya ke sAtha merA pUrva janma kA vaira hai / maiM usakA khUna pIne ke lie AyA huuN|" "Apako khUna se hI kAma hai na ? maiM hI vaha Apako de dUM to kyA nahIM calegA ?" sAMpa bolA - 'calegA / ' guru nidrAdhIna ziSya kI chAtI para car3ha baiThe, cAkU se thoDA zarIra kATa kara sAMpa ko khUna pilAyA / sAMpa calA gayA / dUsare dina guru ne pUchA, "usa samaya tumheM kyA vicAra AyA thA ?" "guru karate hoMge vaha mere hita ke lie hI karate hoNge| usameM dUsarA vicAra karane kA kyA hogA ?" ziSya ke prattyutara se prasanna hokara guru ne use apanI kalA sikhAI / yadi apanI koI aisI parIkSA le to ? kyA usa parIkSA meM saphala hoMge aisA lagatA hai ? parIkSA kI bAta jAne deM / kisI ko parIkSA lene kI icchA ho, aisA apanA jIvana he kyA ? yAda rakheM, 'parIkSA usakI hI hotI hai, jo parIkSA ke lie kucha yogya ho / " (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2000000wooooooooooo 377)
Page #398
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saudharmendra kAlikAcArya jaise kI parIkSA kare, hama jaisoM kI nahIM / * apane mastiSka ko jhaMkRta karane ke lie, kasane ke lie zAstrakAroM ne kaise-kaise upAya batAye haiM ? 'bhagavatI' meM isa samaya 'gAMgeya' prakaraNa calatA hai / usameM bhAMgeM kI jAla AtI udAharaNArtha, pAMca jIva sAta naraka meM jAyeM to usake kitane vikalpa ho sakate haiM ? ve samasta vikalpa batAye haiM / yoM dekheM to aMkoM kA khela lagatA hai, tamAzA lagatA hai, parantu gaharAI se dekheM to ekAgra banane kI kalA pratIta hotI hai, dharma dhyAna kI cAbI pratIta hotI hai / siddhagiri para AdinAtha kitanI bAra Aye ? pratyeka dasa hajAra, dasa varSoM ke antarAla para bhagavAna padhArate the / AdinAtha kula milA kara siddhAcala para 69 koTAkoTi, 85 karor3a lAkha, 44 karor3a hajAra bAra Aye / pUrva kI rIti - 84 lAkha ko 84 lAkha se guNA karane para eka pUrva kI saMkhyA 70560000000000 / isa saMkhyA ko 1.99 se guNA karane se 6985440000000000 saMkhyA hogI / .. [378 0008momooooooomnanon kahe kalApUrNasUri -2)
Page #399
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ satata cAla eka bhatAranA yaha kAma hemAMjali udghATana, surendranagara, vi.saM. 2056 20-6-2000, maMgalavAra jye. kRSNA-3 : pAlItANA Aja himAlaya badrInAtha meM pratiSThita honevAle zrI AdinAthajI bhagavAna ratha meM Aye the / sakala saMgha ke sAtha darzana kiye / aMjanazalAkA pUjya AcArya yazovarmasUri ke dvArA huI hai / pratiSThA pUjya jaMbUvijayajI ke dvArA sAvana meM hogI / mUrtti paMcadhAtuoM se nirmita hai / 54 tolA svarNa usameM kAma meM lagA hai / * bhakti bhakta ko khIMca lAtI hai / Apane abhI hI dekhA na ? mAno sAmane se bhagavAna milane Aye hoM / mUrtti meM bhagavAna ke darzana karoge to nihAla ho jAoge / muni jaMbUvijayajI ma. itane vidvAna hote hue bhI unakI Apa bhakti dekheM to cakita ho jAyeMge / - prazna * 'AtmA sAmAyika hai / ' zAstra meM aisA ullekha hai to sabhI AtmA sAmAyika nahIM bana jAyeM ? uttara - bhale bana jAyeM; saMgrahanaya se vaise hai hI / saMgrahanaya apanI hatAzA miTAne ke lie hI hai, parantu yaha pUrNAhuti nahIM hai / evaMbhUta naya jaba taka hameM paramAtmA na kahe taba taka rUkanA nahIM hai / kahe kalApUrNasUri 2 0000 379
Page #400
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * hamAre saMsArI kuTumbI zivarAjajI lukkar3a hameM gRhasthajIvana meM laTake ke sAtha kahate - akSaya ! tuma dIkSA grahaNa karate ho ? kyA hai dIkSA meM ? gRhastha-jIvana meM rahakara kyA sAdhanA nahIM ho sakatI ? bhagavAna mahAvIra ke Ananda evaM kAmadeva jaise zrAvakoM ne bhI dIkSA grahaNa nahIM kI thI / Apa unase bhI bar3ha gaye ? sAdhuoM ko to Apa dekhate haiM na ? dIkSA aMgIkAra karane ke bAda kyA karate hai ? parantu maiM dIkSA grahaNa karane ke bhAva meM sthira rahA / sAdhu-jIvana meM jo sAdhanA ho sakatI hai vaha gRhastha-jIvana meM kaise ho sakatI hai ? * isa jIvana meM nizcaya kara hI lo ki mujhe bhagavAna prApta karane hI haiM / isake binA rahanA hI nahIM hai / "dhuAMDe dhIjeM nahIM sAhiba, peTa paDyA patIje..." aisA prabhu ko kaha do / praNidhAna (nirdhAra, dRDha saMkalpa) pakkA hogA to siddhi kahAM jAyegI ? moharAjA kA yahI kArya hai - Apake nirdhAra ko tor3a DAlanA / dIkSA grahaNa kI taba apanA dhyeya kyA thA ? aura Aja dhyeya kyA hai ? badala to nahIM gayA na ? moha rAjA kI cAla saphala nahIM huI na ? bhagavAna kI aura guru kI kRpA ke binA moharAjA kI cAla se bacA nahIM jA sakatA / / AjakA dina to apUrva hai / nitya vAcanA hI sunate haiM / Aja to bhagavAna svayaM milane Aye haiM jo himAlaya meM pratiSThita hone vAle haiM / vAcanA kI bAta kA sIdhA hI amala huA / bhagavAna prati cha: mAha ke bAda (samudghAta rUpa meM) milane ke lie Ate hI haiM / hama kahAM sammukha hote haiM ? khir3akI khulI hogI to sUrya AyegA hI / / hRdaya khulA hogA to bhagavAna AyeMge hI / hama hRdaya ko bandha karake pukArate haiM - "bhagavAna padhAro / " parantu bhagavAna kahAM Ate haiM ? khir3akI banda ho to sUrya ( 380 kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2
Page #401
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kA prakAza kaise bhItara AyegA ? bhagavAna to guNoM ke rUpa meM sarvatra vyApta haiM hI / dekho, bhaktAmara meM - "saMpUrNa-maMDala zazAMka kalA-kalApa zubhrA guNAstribhuvanaM tava laMghayanti / " "bhagavan ! candramA ke samAna tere zubha guNa tInoM lokoM meM phaila gaye haiM / " isa prakAra bhagavAna guNoM evaM jJAna se vyApaka hai / isa apekSA se bhagavAn kahAM nahIM haiM ? jahAM jahAM prakAza hai, vahAM vahAM sUrya hai hI / vahAM se Apa dekho, sUrya dikhAI degA / jahAM-jahAM guNa haiM, vahAM-vahAM bhagavAna haiM hI / guNa-guNI kA abheda hai / taduparAnta bhagavAna samudghAta ke cauthe samaya meM Atma-pradezoM se sarva loka-vyApI banate hI haiM / sampUrNa brahmANDa meM phailane vAle bhagavAna hamAre ghara meM bhI Ate hI haiM na ? hama yaha jAnate haiM, phira bhI bhagavAna kA antaryAmitva hama mAnane ke lie taiyAra nahIM hai / bhagavAna cAhe samudghAta apane lie (karma kSaya ke lie) karate hoM, parantu hamAre lie yaha ghaTanA atyanta upayogI hai / jainetara darzanoM meM bhagavAna deha rUpa meM bhakta ke pAsa Ate haiM, parantu yahAM samudghAta meM to Atma-pradezoM se vizva ke samasta jIvoM ko mAno milane ke lie Ate haiM / 'zakastava' meM bhagavAna kA eka vizeSaNa hai - vizvarUpAya - bhagavAna vizva rUpa hai / bhagavAna ne hamase kadApi bhinnatA nahIM rakhI, hamane avazya rakhI hai| mAM ne putra ke sAtha kadApi judAI nahIM rakhI, putra ne avazya rakhI hogI / bhagavAna to sampUrNa vizva kI mAtA hai, jagadaMbA hai / jagat kI mAM mokSa meM jAne se pUrva hameM milane ke lie kyoM nahIM AtI ? yaha jAnoge to bhagavAna kA apAra vAtsalya samajha meM AyegA / bhagavAna ke pAsa kevalajJAna kA vizAla darpaNa hai, jisameM tInoM kAloM kA vizva pratibimbita hai / to bhakti karake hama bhagavAna (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 20mammonomosomnonyms 381)
Page #402
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ meM pratibimbita haiM yA nahIM ? caityavandana karate samaya yadi yaha bhAva Aye ullAsa meM kitanI vRddhi ho jAye ? bhagavAna meM to hama pratiSThita haiM hI, parantu bhagavAna hamAre bhItara kitane aMzo taka pratiSThita hai ? hamArA citta jitanA nirmala hogA, utane aMzoM meM bhagavAna hamAre citta meM pratibimbita hoMge / bhagavAna ko lAnA cAho to citta ko nirmala karate raheM / yaha bAta maiMne Apake samakSa rakhI hai| galata ho to kaheM / Apa gItArtha haiM / maiMne vi. saMvat 2028 meM yaha bAta pU.paM. bhadraMkaravijayajI ma.sA. ke pAsa bhejI thI / paM. bhadraMkaravijayajI ne candrazekhara vijayajI ke pAsa bhejI / unhoMne bhI paM. bhadraMkaravijayajI ma. ke nAma ke sAtha pustaka meM rakhI / * "paMcasUtra" arthAt sAdhanA kA sAra / 'paMcasUtra' ko sAmane rakha kara 1444 grantha likhe hoM aisA pratIta hotA hai / " pU.paM. bhadraMkaravijayajI ma. yaha bAta aneka bAra kahate the / 'paMcasUtra' ke tIna padArtha (zaraNAgati, duSkRtagarhA, sukRtaanumodanA) bhAvita kiye binA koI bhI sAdhanA saphala nahIM hotI, cAhe koI nau pUrva kA adhyayana kara le / ye tIna padArtha hI durlabha haiM, anya saba sulabha haiM / "male sohilA rAjya devAdi bhogo, paraM dohilo eka tujha bhaktiyogo / " bhakti bhUlA dI gaI to dhyeya bhUlA diyA samajheM / dhyeya bhUlane para hama koI galata mArga para car3ha jAyeMge / __ koI bhI zAstra par3hate hue yA kriyA karate hue isa dhyeya ko kadApi nahIM cUkeM / * 'paMcasUtra' meM kyA likhA hai ? hou me eehiM saMjogo, hou me esA supatthaNA, bhagavAna evaM guru ke sAtha merA saMyoga ho / merI yaha suprArthanA ho ! kevala prArthanA nahIM, parantu 'su-prArthanA' kahA / aneka bAra atithiyoM ko aupacArikatA ke khAtira bhI nimantraNa (3820000000000000000000000 kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2)
Page #403
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ diyA jAtA hai / yahAM su-AmaMtraNa, su-prArthanA hai; hRdayapUrvaka kI gaI prArthanA hai / yahAM apanI zakti nahIM calatI / bhagavAna kI zakti se hI yaha saba sambhava hai / isI lie 'jayavIyarAya' meM likhA - 'hou mamaM tuhappabhAvao' prabhu ! mujhe Apake prabhAva se prApta ho / hamArA ahaMkAra svayaM para itanA prabala rahanA cAhatA hai ki kisI ko mastaka para dharane ke lie taiyAra nahIM hotA / ___ "prabhu ! Apake prabhAva se prApta ho / " aisI bAta ahaMkArahIna hadaya hI bola sakatA hai / * anekabAra loga kahate haiM - Apako prabhu ke prati jitanA bahumAna (sammAna) hai, itanA hameM kyoM nahIM hotA / maiM svayaM bhI socatA hUM - 'bAlyakAla se hI mujhe prabhu se prema kyoM huA ?' avazya pUrva janma meM bhagavAna kA prema utpanna huA hogA / isIlie Apako kahatA hUM - prabhu ko cAhanA prArambha karo / ApakI sAdhanA prArambha ho jAyegI / isa janma meM sAdhanA apUrNa rahegI to bhI bhavAntara meM yaha sAdhanA sAtha calegI / maiM Apako yaha saba isalie sikhA rahA hUM ki yaha saba mujhe bhavAntara meM sAtha le jAnA hai / dUsaroM ko diye binA apane guNa sAnubaMdha nahIM bana sakate, bhavAntara meM sAtha cala nahIM sakate / viSa ke bIja bote haiN| AryabhUmi, uttama kula, satsaMgati Adi prApta karake jo zItagarmI sahana karane vAle cAtaka pakSI kI taraha bhagavAna kA smaraNa karate haiM, ve catura haiM / anya to svarNa ke hala meM kAmadhenu ko jotakara viSa ke bIja bo rahe haiM / [kahe kalApUrNasUri-200amoooooomsonanno 383]
Page #404
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pUjyazrI kA AzIrvAda, pAlitAnA, vi.saM. 2056 * hameM tIrtha milA hai, yaha tIrthaMkaro kA upakAra hai, parantu upakAra mAnane mAtra se pUrA nahIM ho jAtA / yaha tIrthaM dUsaroM ko bhI milatA rahe, usakI avicchinna paramparA cale, usameM hameM nimitta bananA hai / pUrvAcAryoM ne ina jinAgamoM tathA jina-bimboM kI rakSArtha apane prANoM kI bhI Ahuti dI hai, una AgamoM aura pratimAoM ko kAyama rakhane ke lie kyA hameM puruSArtha nahIM karanA cAhiye ? AgamoM evaM pratimAoM kI kevala surakSA hI nahIM, AgamoM ke anusAra jIvana jIne se, mUrtti meM bhagavAna ke darzana karane se hI AgamoM evaM pratimAoM kI surakSA hogI / inakI paramparA calegI / * maiM cAhe jitanA bolUM, parantu Apake bhItara kitanA AyegA ? maiM bolatA hUM utanA nahIM, parantu jitanA maiM pAlatA hUM, utanA hI ApameM AyegA / 21-6-2000, budhavAra vai. kRSNA - 4 : pAlItANA pU.paM. jinasenavijayajI hama meM bhI yogyatA honI cAhiye na ? - - aisA kaise kahA jA sakatA hai ? uttara mujhe bhI apanI samAdhi ke lie socanA hai / maiM kahUM phira bhI sAmane vAle kA jIvana nahIM badale to mujhe kisalie 384 kaLakaLa wwwwww kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2
Page #405
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ udvigna yA hatAza bananA cAhiye ? mujhe to yahI vicAranA cAhiye ki merI svayaM kI kamI hai| ahiMsA kI siddhi yadi mujha meM ho cukI ho to mere pAsa Ane vAlA jIva kyoM upazAnta na bane ? yadi upazAnta na bane to samajhanA cAhiye ki merI ahiMsA meM kamI hai| dUsare kI kamI kyoM dekheM ? merI hI kamI dekha kara samAdhi kyoM na rakhU ? yaha merA dRSTikoNa hai / hameM aisA dRSTikoNa pakar3anA cAhiye jisase apanI zAnti naSTa na ho / * apane lie kSAnti, mRdutA, RjutA evaM mukti ina cAroM kA sevana karanA cAhiye / anya jIvoM ke sAtha maitrI Adi cAra bhAvanAoM kA sevana karanA cAhiye / kSAnti Adi sva-sambandhI haiM, maitrI Adi para sambandhI haiM / / * pU.paM. bhadraMkaravijayajI mahArAja aneka bAra kahate, 'lo, ye suvAkya DAyarI meM likha lo / ' __ usa samaya sAmAnya lagane vAle aneka suvAkya, zloka Aja amUlya khajAnA pratIta hotA hai / unhoM ne eka zloka diyA thA, 'zobhA narANAM, priya satyavANI / ' isa zloka para vAMkI meM nau dinoM taka vyAkhyAna cale the / cAra mAtAeM, navapada Adi aneka padArtha unameM se nikale the / * bacapana meM hama jo navakAra, paMcidiya, icchakAra, logassa Adi sIkhe the ve vyartha nahIM samajheM / atyanta rahasyamaya haiM ye sUtra ! navakAra meM Aye paMca parameSThiyoM kA hI isa sUtroM meM vistAra logassa 'namo arihaMtANaM' evaM 'namo siddhANaM' kA hI vistAra hai / 'paMciMdiya' 'namo AyariyANaM' kA vistAra hai| 'icchakAra suharAI' 'namo uvajjhAyANaM' evaM 'namo loe savvasAhUNaM' kA vistAra hai / * moha kA kArya jagat ke jIvoM ko apavitra banAnA hai| kahe kalApUrNasUri - 20050mmonsoom 385)
Page #406
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhagavAna kA kArya hai - jagat ke jIvoM ko pavitra banAne kA / nAma Adi cAroM se bhagavAna samasta jagat ko satata pavitra banA rahe haiM / moha ke rAjya kI taraha bhagavAna kA bhI rAjya hai| moha kA kilA bhagavAna ke atirikta anya kisI se bhI TUTa nahIM sakatA / isIlie apane sabhI sUtroM meM vividha rUpa se bhagavAna vyApta haiM / logassa meM nAma rUpa se / arihaMta ceiANaM meM sthApanA rUpa se / namutthuNaM meM dravya aura bhAva arihaMtoM kI stuti hai| koI aisA sUtra nahIM hogA, jisameM kisI na kisI rUpa meM bhagavAna na hoM / / * moha kA AkramaNa viphala karane ke lie bhagavAna ke atirikta anya koI upAya nahIM hai| moha kA AkramaNa apane sAmarthya se viphala nahIM kiyA jA sakatA / kisI samartha kI zaraNa lenI hI par3egI / bhagavAnake atirikta anya koI samartha nahIM hai| ina samartha ke caraNa cinhoM ne pakar3a liye, unakA kAma ho gyaa| / "prabhu-pada valagyA te rahyA tAjA; alagA aMga na sAjA re..." __ - pU. upAdhyAyajI moha evaM kaSAyoM ke kAraNa ApakI AtmA trividha tApa se jala rahI hai| dUsare kI to ThIka, hameM apanI AtmA para bhI dayA nahIM AtI / dUsare jalate hoM taba to dayA AtI hai, to svayaM para dayA kyoM nahIM AtI ? moha se jala rahe haiM aisA samajha meM Aye, taba hI sarovara tulya arihanta kI zaraNa lene kI icchA hotI hai, sAdhu kI zaraNa lene kI icchA hotI hai / "aho ! aho ! sAdhujI samatAnA dariyA" ApakI zaraNa meM koI Aye to zAnti milatI hai na ? kyA Apako svayaM ko yaha vizvAsa hai ? * moha rAjA ne bhagavAna evaM apane bIca meM aisA bheda kiyA hai ki abheda-bhAva se bhakti ho nahIM sakatI / bhagavAna se kaheM, "prabhu ! Apake sAtha maiM abheda kara nahIM (386 80mmooooooo000000 kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2)
Page #407
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sakatA, jIvoM ke sAtha bhI abheda kara nahIM sakatA; hAM, jar3a ke sAtha abheda avazya kiyA hai / bhagavan ! deha sAtha kA abheda tor3o, caitanya sAtha kA abheda jor3o / mandira meM bhagavAna ke pAsa isIlie jAnA hai| kevala hAtha jor3akara mandira meM se bAhara nahIM AnA hai / darzana aise kareM ki eka dina hRdaya meM vidyamAna bhagavAna bhI dikhAI deM / caubIso ghaMTe bhagavAna dikha sakeM / * samyaktva ke do prakAra haiM - vyavahAra evaM nizcaya / zama, saMvega, nirveda, anukampA evaM AstikatA - ina lakSaNoM ke dvArA bhItara vidyamAna samyaktva pratIta ho / isakI kamI to samyaktvakI kamI samajhe / ye pAMca lakSaNa hoM to samajha leM - samyaktva A gayA hai| yaha vyavahAra samakita hai / dehAdhyAsa TUTe to nizcaya samakita hai / vivekASTaka (jJAnasAra - pandrahavAM aSTaka) par3hane para Apako usakA vizeSa khyAla AyegA / samyaktva arthAt bhItara vidyamAna parama cetanA ko prakaTa karane kI tIvra icchA / yahI mokSa kI icchA hai| dhyeya ke rUpa meM yadi yaha jama jAye to samajha leM ki zuddha praNidhAna ho gayA hai / ___ tatpazcAt mokSa-mArga kI sAdhanA prArambha hogI / deha kI suvidhA, anukUlatA Adi kA jitanA vicAra karate haiM, isake lie jitanA bolate haiM, usakI apekSA hajArave bhAga kI bAta bhI AtmA ke lie hama kyA kadApi karate haiM ? upA. yazovijayajI mahArAja kahate haiM - dehAtmAdyaviveko'yaM, sarvadA sulabho bhave / bhavakoTyA'pi tadbheda - vivekastvatidurlabhaH // - jJAnasAra, 15-2 . deha-AtmA kA abheda to pratyeka bhava meM milatA hai, parantu bhedajJAna karor3oM janmoM meM bhI durlabha hai| Aja ke yuga meM AtmA kI bAta hI karor3oM yojana dUra Dhakela dI gaI hai| kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2woman was 387)
Page #408
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AtmA yAda Ane ke pazcAt usake chaH sthAnoM ke viSaya meM vicAra karanA hai AtmA hai / I 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. AtmA nitya hai / AtmA karma kI karttA hai / AtmA karma kI bhoktA hai / mokSa hai / AtmA kA upAya hai / yaha samasta cintana bhagavAna kI kRpA se hI milatA indrabhUti gautama AtmA ke viSaya meM zaMkita the / bhagavAna ko milane se pUrva kyA samakita thA ? bhagavAna milane ke bAda hI samakita milA hai / yaha bhagavAna kA prabhAva hai / bhagavAna ke bahumAna ke binA aise guNoM kI prApti nahIM hotI / merI anya bAteM bhale Apa bhUla jAyeM, yAda nahIM rakha sakeM / kevala itanA hI yAda rakheM ki bhagavAna ke prati bahumAna utpanna karanA hai / bhagavAna ke prati bahumAna hogA to anya saba svataH hI ho jAyegA / sarva prathama mAtA-pitA kA bahumAna karo / mAtA-pitA kA bahumAna guru kA bahumAna utpanna karegA / guru kA bahumAna zAstra evaM bhagavAna kA bahumAna utpanna karegA / bhagavAna kA bahumAna hone para samajheM ki mukti kI aura prayANa prArambha ho gayA hai / bhagavAna kA bahumAna arthAt aMtatogatvA hamArI hI parama cetanA kA bahumAna / mokSa kI ora prayANa arthAt apanI hI parama cetanA kI ora prayANa / caityavandana Adi kriyA paramAtmA ke prati bahumAna kI hI kriyA hai / hamane use dainika kriyA meM samAviSTa kara dI, use kevala yAntrika banA dI / Apa yaha dekhanA bhUla gaye ki isameM merI hI parama cetanA ko vikasita karanevAle paribala chipe hue haiM / 388 WWW wwwwwww kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2
Page #409
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yaha dRSTi khula jAye to caityavandana Adi samasta kriyAaiM yAntrika pratIta nahIM hogI, jaDa rUr3hi pratIta nahIM hogI, parantu pratyeka kriyA meM jIvantatA Aye, kadama-kadama para kriyA karate samaya Ananda Aye / bhagavAna kA bahumAna hRdaya meM jama jAye to samajha leM ki apane samasta zuSka anuSThAna navapallavita ho uThe haiM, apanA patajhar3a basanta meM badala gayA / apanA maru sthala vRndAvana bana gayA / * mukti- prayANa meM hama kahAM taka pahuMce ? yadi yaha jAnanA ho to apane guNoM kI jAMca kreN| mArgAnusArI ke guNa hai ? mitrAdRSTi ke guNI haiM ? pApa karate samaya bhaya lagatA hai ? ki Ananda AtA hai ? guNoM ke binA sacce artha meM kadApi mukti ke mArga para prayANa ho nahIM sakatA / doSa to kAMToM ke samAna haiM, jo hameM mukti - patha para calane se roka dete haiM / mArga meM calate samaya kAMTe bhI cubhate haiM / (jaghanya vighna) mArga meM calane meM jvara bhI AtA haiM / ( madhyama vighna) mArga bhUla bhI sakate haiM / (utkRSTa vighna) ina tInoM prakAra ke vighnoM ko pAra karate-karate hameM muktinagara meM pahuMcanA hai / kevala hameM hI nahIM calanA hai, apane sAtha calane vAle ko sahAyaka bhI bananA hai / pIche calane vAlA mArga bhUla na jAye, ataH mArga meM cinha (-) karate haiM na ? hameM bhI aisA kucha karate-karate Age bar3hanA hai / hamAre pUrvAcAryoM ne aisA kiyA hai / ina granthoM meM anya kucha nahIM hai / mukti-mArga kI ora prayANa karate apane pUrvAcAryoM dvArA kiye gaye cinha haiM / ApakI bhASA meM yadi kahUM to ye 'mAila - sTona' haiM / pUrvAcArya kahate haiM zIghratA karo / prayANa meM yadi vilamba huA to dhUpa (bhava - tApa) tapa jAyegI, calane meM adhika kaSTa par3egA / (bhava - bhramaNa ke kaSTa) eka bAra vihAra meM hama sAyaM samaya para pahuMca gaye, parantu zrAvakoM ne kahA, "saba A gaye haiM na ? koI bAkI to nahIM haiM kahe kalApUrNasUri 2wwwwwwwwwwwww 389
Page #410
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ na ? kucha samaya pUrva eka bAra pIche raha gaye mahAtmA ko koI hiMsaka prANI khA gayA thA / dravya mArga meM pIche rahanevAle kI bhI aisI dazA hotI ho to bhAva-mArga meM pIche rahane vAle kI dazA kyA hogI ? yaha Apa tanika soca leM / * bhagavAna kA bahumAna samasta sAdhanA kI nIMva hai| bhagavAna ke bahumAna se hI apane bhItara vidyamAna doSa dikhAI dete haiM / una doSoM kI nindA evaM gardA karane kI icchA hotI hai, dUsare ke sukRtoM kI anumodanA karane kI icchA hotI hai| ye tIna padArtha AtmasAt ho gaye to samajhanA ki muktimArga khula gayA / * vyApAriyoM ko santoSa nahIM hai - nitya nayA nayA kamAnA cAhate haiM / dhana kA upayoga karate rahanA cAhate haiM / ___ yahAM guNa dhana hai / ise bar3hAte rahanA hai, parantu hama to mAna baiThe haiM ki dIkSA grahaNa kI ataH bAta pUrNa ho gaI / saba mila gayA / dIkSA arthAt sAdhanA kI pUrNAhuti nahIM parantu sAdhanA kA prArambha hai - yaha bAta bhulA dI / guNoM kI abhI bhI AvazyakatA hai, yaha bAta hI dimAga meM se nikala gaI / / gRhastha ko dhana kA lobha doSa hai, parantu sAdhu ko yadi guNoM meM santoSa rahe to doSa hai / dhana kA lobha DubotA hai / guNoM kA lobha uddhAra karatA hai| dhana kA lobha burA hai / guNoM kA lobha uttama hai / kaba kisakI ArAdhanA ? tapovRddhi hetu - vardhamAna svAmI kI, AdIzvara kI / zAnti hetu - zAntinAtha kI / brahmacarya hetu - neminAtha kI / vija nivAraNArtha - pArzvanAtha kI / (3900nommomooooooooooooo kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2)
Page #411
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ NA 00.00 000 mArAma Anil Jautact zramaNa saMmelana, amadAvAda, vi.saM. 2044 22-6-2000, guruvAra ASA. kRSNA-5 : pAlItANA dhannA niccamarAgA jiNavayaNarayA niyattiyakasAyA / nissaMga nimmamattA viharaMti jahicchiyA sAhU // 147 // * prabhu ke kathanAnusAra zraddhApUrvaka jJAna prApta karake sAdhanA kareM to apane bhItara chipe prabhu prakaTa hoMge hii| * prabhu ke hama para ananta upakAra haiM / bhakta ko to cAroM ora prabhu ke upakAroM kI vRSTi hotI pratIta hotI hai| jahAM jahAM guNa haiM, punya haiM, sukha haiM, zubha haiM, paropakAra haiM; vahAM vahAM prabhu kA hI prabhAva hai| cAro ora unakI vRSTi ho rahI hai| use dekhane ke lie Apake pAsa AMkhe honI cAhiye, bhakta kI AMkhe cAhiye / bhakta kI AMkho se jagat ko dekhoge to prabhu ke upakAroM kI vRSTi hotI pratIta hogI / phira to yazovijayajI ma.sA. kI taraha Apa bhI gA uTheMge - "prabhu upakAra guNe bharyA, mana avaguNa eka na mAya re..." prabhu ke upakAroM se, guNoM se mana aisA bhara jAyegA ki eka avaguNa bhI nahIM dikhAI degA / ___bhautika deha kA janma denevAlI mAtA kA bhI upakAra mAnanA kahe moonmooooooooooooom 391
Page #412
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hai / ThANaMga sUtra meM yahAM taka likhA hai ki Apa cAhe jitanI mAtA-pitA kI sevA karo to bhI upakAra kA badalA nahIM cukA sakoge / duSpratikAra haiM mAtA-pitA / hAM, yadi Apa unheM dharmamArga kI ora unmukha karo to kucha aMzo meM pratyupakAra kara sakate bhautika deha ko utpanna karane vAle mAtA-pitA kA itanA upakAra mAnanA hotA hai to guNa-deha, adhyAtma-deha ke janma-dAtA (janaka) guru evaM bhagavAna kA kitanA upakAra mAnanA cAhiye / bhautikatA kI apekSA AdhyAtmikatA bar3hakara hai / * bhagavAna evaM guru upakAra buddhi se hameM kucha denA cAhate haiM, parantu upamiti ke usa bhikhArI kI taraha hama dUra bhAgate haiM / "bhUkhyAne jima ghevara detAM, hAtha na mAMDe ghelojI" * yahAM maiM jo kucha bolatA hUM vaha jamA kara nahIM bolatA, kucha soca kara nahIM AtA, phira bhI usameM se Apako koI suvAkya mila jAte ho, ye suvAkya ApakI sAdhanA ke anukUla lagate hoM to unheM grahaNa kara leM / bhagavAna ne hI mujhe mAdhyama banA kara ve suvAkya Apake pAsa bheje haiM, yaha mAnakara unheM grahaNa kara leM / bhagavAna aneka rUpa meM hamAre pAsa Ate haiN| kabhI nAma rUpa meM, kabhI mUrti ke rUpa meM to kabhI suvAkyoM ke rUpa meM bhI Ate haiN| jisa rUpa meM bhagavAna AyeM use svIkAra kara leM / bhagavAna kA yaha prasAda zirodhArya kareM / pramAda meM par3e rahoge, avasara kho doge to yaha avasara punaH nahIM milegaa| * "para kI apekSA rahegI taba taka duHkha rahegA / " aisA jaba maiM kahUM taba Apake mana meM kadAcit aisA bhI ho ki bhagavAna kI apekSA bhI para kI apekSA hI hai na ? parantu yAda rahe ki yahAM 'para' se para pudgala lene haiM, prabhu ko nahIM, kyoMki prabhu 'para' nahIM hai, apanI hI parama cetanA kA AviSkAra hai / * aneka bAra kuttoM ko paraspara lar3ate dekha kara mujhe vicAra AtA hai ki aisA kyoM ? binA kAraNa ke isa prakAra sArA dina kyoM lar3ate rahate hoMge ? nizcita rUpa se pUrva janma meM IrSyAlU hoMge, jhagaDAlUM hoMge, karma-sattA ne unheM kutte banAye hoMge / (392 Mmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2)
Page #413
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yAda rahe, jhagaDA karate rahoge, paraspara IrSyA karate rahoge to kutte bananA par3egA / kutte IrSyA ke pratIka haiM / jo vyakti yahAM hRdaya se kuttA banatA hai, vaha AgAmI janma meM kuttA banatA hai| karmasattA kI sIdhI bAta hai, jo priya hai vaha de dUM / Apa ko IrSyA evaM jhagaDA priya hai to aise janma dUM jahAM IrSyA-jhagar3e svAbhAvika hI hote haiM / hameM sadA icchita hI prApta huA hai / viSaya-kaSAya priya lage to, viSaya-kaSAya mileMge / viSaya-kaSAya rahita avasthA priya lagI to vaha milegI / cAhe jo mile / __ mokSa nahIM milA kyoMki vaha kadApi priya nahIM lagA / saMsAra milatA rahA hai, kyoMki vahI priya lagatA rahA hai / kyA aisA janma pAkara kutte baneMge ? punaH aisA avasara kaba AyegA ? abhI bhagavatI sUtra meM gAMgeya prakaraNa cala rahA hai, jisameM bhAMgAoM kI jAla hai| isameM se jIva kisa-kisa taraha se kitanekitane bhAMge naraka Adi gati meM jAte haiM, yaha batAyA hai / yadi hama yahAM IrSyA-jhagaDe karate rahe to yaha janma kho deMge aura saMsAra meM dIrgha-kAla taka bhaTakate raheMge / * Apa ko kisa guNa kI truTi lagatI hai ? jisa guNa kI Apako truTi pratIta hotI hai, vaha guNa anyatra Apako kahAM dikhAI detA hai ? jisa sthAna para dikhAI detA ho, use dekha kara prasanna hoo, hRdaya se nAca uTho / vaha guNa ApameM AyegA hI / jisa guNa ko dekha kara Apa prasanna hote haiM, usa guNa ke Ane ke lie Apa apane antara ke dvAra khule rakhate haiM / dUsare zabdoM meM kahUM to guNoM ko dekha kara prasanna honA arthAt unheM nimaMtraNa-patrikA likhanI / ise hI zAstrakAroM ne anumodanA kahI hai / __anumodanA bar3hane ke sAtha vaha guNa sudRDha hotA jAyegA / aisA sudRDha banegA ki bhavAntara meM bhI nahIM jAyegA / zarta itanI ki usame Adara evaM sAtatya cAhiye / Adara evaM kahe kalApUrNasUri - 200000ooooooooooooom 393)
Page #414
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sAtatya pUrvaka jisa guNa kA Apa sevana karate haiM, vaha guNa bhavAntara meM bhI sAtha calegA / * janma hone ke pazcAt mRtyu nahIM huI ho aisA eka bhI udAharaNa ho to mujhe batAo / saMkSepa meM, mRtyu nizcita hai / Aja yA kala maranA hI hai| parantu kisa taraha maranA hai ? yaha lAkha rupayoM kA prazna hai / janma kA eka hI prakAra hai, parantu mRtyu ke hajAroM prakAra haiM / kauna se prakAra se mRtyu hogI yaha nizcita nahIM hai, parantu mRtyu AyegI yaha to nizcita hI hai / hameM to aba itanA hI vicAra karanA hai ki merI mRtyu samAdhimaya kaise bane ? usake lie taiyArI abhI zuru kara denI cAhiye / jisakA jIvana ArAdhanAmaya hogA, use hI mRtyu meM samAdhi milegI / cAhe jaisA jIvana jIkara mRtyu meM samAdhi rakhakara sadgati meM cale jAyeMge, isa bhrama meM mata rahanA / yahAM rahI huI sAdhanA apUrNa rahe to bhI cintA na kreN| bhavAntara meM vaha sAdhanA punaH prArambha hogI / Apa dekhate haiM na ? kucha vyakti thor3A sA prayatna karake gAthA kaMThastha kara lete hai / dUsare lAkha sira paTakate haiM to bhI kara nahIM sakate / kyA kAraNa hai ? kucha vyakti svabhAva se hI zAnta hote hai| kitaneka svabhAva se hI krodhI hote hai / kyA kAraNa hai ? vartamAna vijJAna kadAcit jineTika thiyarI meM uttara DhUMDhane kA prayatna karegA, parantu punaH prazna to khar3A hI rahegA - aise hI jInsa kyoM mile ? pUrva janma ke karma mAnane hI paDeMge / pUrva janma kI ArAdhanAvirAdhanA ke kAraNa aisA antara pratIta hotA hai / * bolo, yahAM kitane vyakti nIMda karate haiM ? nIMda yahIM para AtI hai| moha rAjA nidrA devI ko aise sthAnoM para hI bhejatA hai / (394 0000000 woman sewa aao kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2)
Page #415
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ moha rAjA ko patA hai ki yaha sabhA arthAt mujhe samApta karane kI chAvanI / isa chAvanI para AkramaNa karanA hI hai / nidrA devI ko bheja kara vaha AkramaNa karatA hai / moha rAjA kI yaha cAla samajha lenA / hama kitane vicitra haiM ? Age ke sthAna para baiThane ke lie daur3a-dhUpa karate haiM, parantu vahAM baiTha kara nIMda A jAye, usakI paravAha karate nahIM haiM / Age baiThate haiM vaha sunane ke lie baiThate haiM ki ahaMkAra ke poSaNa ke lie baiThate haiM ? apane hRdaya ko pUcha lenA / jAnane ke lie baiThate haiM ki batAne ke lie ? / batAne ke lie baiThate haiM ki jIne ke lie ? hRdaya ko pUcha lenA / isa prakAra praznottarI karane se jo saccA uttara AyegA vaha apanA zuddha praNidhAna hogA / * hama sAdhu-sAdhvI kitanI ucca kakSA para haiM ? itanI ucca bhUmikA para pahuMcane ke bAda bhI kaSAya karate raheM, jhagaDA karate raheM, vaha kaisA ? jhagaDA karate haiM to usa samaya soco, maiM svayaM ko to durlabha-bodhi banAtA hI hUM, parantu dUsaroM ko bhI durlabhabodhi banAtA huuN| kyoMki yaha dekhakara aneka vyakti sAdhu-sAdhvIyoM kI nindA kareMge - chi:, jaina sAdhu aise jhagaDAlU ? __ jina-zAsana kI badanAmI ke samAna anya koI pApa nahIM hai| __ Apake mana meM prazna uThegA - vaha jyoM tyoM bolatA rahe to kahAM taka sahana karUM ? phira to krodha Aye hI na ? maiM kahatA hUM - sAmane vAle kA cAhe jaisA svabhAva ho, parantu hama vaisA svabhAva kyoM banAyeM ? vaha apanA svabhAva na choDe to hama kyoM chor3e ? candana ko kATo, jalAo athavA ghiso, vaha apanA svabhAva nahIM chor3atA / hameM aisA bananA hai / sAmane vAle kI bAta yadi satya ho to svIkAra kara lo / asatya ho to upekSA karo / krodha karane kI kyA AvazyakatA ? gAlI-galauja yA jhagar3A karane kI kyA AvazyakatA ? gAlI-galauja yA jhagar3A karake maiM apanI AtmA ko durgati meM kyoM DAlUM ? mAMsAhAra, paMcendriya hatyA, mahA-Arambha, mahA-parigraha, gAlI(kahe kalApUrNasUri - 26666666666 GBROSCO(r) 395)
Page #416
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ galauja, jhagar3A, utkaTa kaSAya ye narakagati ke kAraNa haiM / bolo, naraka meM jAnA hai ? mAyA, khAne kI vRtti, zalya yukta jIvana tiryaMca gati ke kAraNa haiM / - madhyama guNa, alpa kaSAya, dAna- ruci, paropakAra manuSya gati ke kAraNa haiM / bAla tapa, sarAga, saMyama, ajJAna - kaSTa ye saba devagati ke kAraNa haiM / hameM kahAM jAnA hai ? kisI ke kAraNa hameM apanI AtmA kI dazA kyoM bigAr3anI ? yaha saMyama jIvana isalie nahIM liyA / * pahale zarIra ko kRza karanA hai / phira karmoM ko, kaSAyoM ko kRza karanA haiM / aneka bAra hama bhUla jAte haiM kAyA ko kRza karane kA prayatna karate haiM, parantu kaSAyoM ko kRza karane kI bAta bhUla jAte haiM / abhyaMtara tapakA lakSya chor3akara kevala bAhya tapa karane vAloM kI yaha bAta hai / bAkI jinakI zakti hai, jinakA lakSya zuddha hai, unakI yaha bAta nahIM hai / koI bhI bAta ekAMgI nahI bananI cAhiye, dhyeya bhUlA jAnA nahIM cAhiye / ataH yaha saba maiM kaha rahA hUM / 396 kaLa - * bhagavAna kI bhakti ke binA, guru kI sevA ke binA samakita nahIM milatA / yadi milA huA ho to vaha TikatA nahIM hai / yaha Apa vajra ke akSaroM se likha rakheM / isI lie aticAroM meM deva evaM guru kI AzAtanA huI ho to usake lie micchAmi dukkaDaM mAMgane meM AtA hai / Www kahe kalApUrNasUri
Page #417
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ INTRODODNAL - agni saMskAra, zaMkhezvara 23-6-2000, zukravAra ASA. kRSNA-6 : pAlItANA micchattaM vamiUNaM sammattaMmi dhaNiyaM ahigAro / kAyavvo buddhimayA, maraNa-samugghAyakAlaMmi // 149 // * jIva jaba apane svarUpa ko pahacAnatA hai taba hI sacce artha meM jIva kahalAtA hai / jIva hote hue bhI hama svayaM ko 'zarIra' mAnate haiM / deha meM Atmabuddhi nahIM Tale taba taka 'jIva' kaise ? yaha mAnava-deha isalie milA hai ki deha meM rahA deva pahacAna sakeM / deha meM Atmabuddhi karake ananta janma vyartha gaye haiM / isa janma meM deha meM deva ke darzana karane haiM / yaha samyagdarzana haiM / jaba taka yaha prApta na ho taba taka jIvana saphala nahIM ginA jAtA / isa samaya dravya samyaktva Adi kA Aropa karake vaha diyA jAtA hai| gItArtha jAnate haiM ki yaha dravya samakita hai, parantu sAtha hI sAtha yaha bhI jAnate haiM ki yaha sAhukAra hai, bhaviSya meM de degA / isa samaya cAhe samakita nahIM hai, bhaviSya meM utpanna kara legA / (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 200amonomooooooooooo0 397)
Page #418
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jJAna bar3hane ke sAtha samakita nirmala hotA jAtA hai / samakita nirmala banane para jJAna sUkSma banatA jAtA hai / samakita nirmala kaise bane ? arihaMta kI bhakti se nirmala bane / yaha likhA, "jima jima arihA sevie re, tima tima pragaTe jJAna salUNA / " hai / parantu "jima jima pustaka vAMcie re, tima tima pragaTe jJAna / " yaha nahIM likhA / * isa samaya bhagavatI meM gAMgeya prakaraNa meM bhaMgajAla calatA hai / gAMgeya ke prazna ke uttara meM bhagavAna uttara dete haiM, jisase gAMgeya RSi ko (jo pArzvanAtha saMtAnIya the) pratIti hotI hai ki ye mahAvIra prabhu hI sarvajJa haiM / usa yuga meM sarvajJatA kA dAvA karane vAle anya bhI bahuta (buddha, pUraNakAzyapa, ajita kezakaMbalI, saMjaya velaTThI, gozAlaka Adi) the, jinameM sAmAnya manuSya asamaMjasa meM par3a jAye, parantu praznottarI se gAMgeya RSi niHzaMka bane aura cAturyAma meM se paMca mahAvrata rUpa dharma svIkAra kiyA / * vibhinnA api panthAnaH samudraM saritAmiva / madhyasthAnAM paraM brahma, prAptuvantyekamakSayam // jUdA-jUdA nadI mArgo, male ekaja abdhine / madhyasthanA jUdA mArgo, male ekaja mukti ne / 'nadiyoM ke mArga alaga, parantu sabhI nadiyoM kA mukAma eka samudra / hI hai narmadA pazcima kI ora bahatI hai to bhI samudra meM milatI ? gaMgA pUrva kI ora bahatI hai to bhI samudra me milatI hai / yahAM siddhAcala para dekho na ? koI yahAM se car3hatA hai, koI gheTIpAga se car3hatA hai, koI rohizAlA se car3hatA hai, 398 OOOOOLa OM kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2)
Page #419
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ koI pIche se car3hatA hai / parantu dAdA ke darabAra meM saba sAtha / yahAM bhI mArga bhale alaga dikhAI de, parantu parabrahma rUpa mukti meM saba eka / ataH koI bhinna paddhati se upAsanA karatA ho to usakA tiraskAra nahIM kreN| kisI kA bhI tiraskAra nahIM karanA cAhiye / hamase ucca bhUmikA vAle kA jaise bahumAna karanA hai to nIcI bhUmikA vAle kA tiraskAra nahIM karanA hai / usa para karuNA cAhiye / bhale usameM aneka durguNa, doSa hoM, parantu usase kyA huA ? hama jaba usakI bhUmikA meM the taba kitane doSoM se paripUrNa the ? * dUsaroM ke doSa dekheMge to ve doSa hamameM AyeMge / guNa dekheMge to ve guNa hamameM AyeMge / kyA cAhiye ? yadi guNa cAhiye to guNoM kA svAgata karo / doSa cAhiye to doSoM kA Adara karo / jise Adara doge vaha AyegA / hamAre guNoM para AvaraNa hai, parantu bhagavAna ke to sabhI guNoM parase AvaraNa haTa gayA hai / unake guNa gAne se hamAre bhItara guNa prakaTa hoMge / prabhu kA gAna karo, dhyAna karo, unameM kho jAo / guNoM kA ApameM avataraNa hogA / prabhu evaM hamameM koI antara nahIM hai / kevala AvaraNa kA antara hai / AvaraNa dUra karane ke lie prabhu ke pIche pAgala bano / prabhu ke pIche Apa pAgala bano, duniyA Apake pIche pAgala banegI / prabhu ke Apa dAsa bano, duniyA ApakI dAsa banegI / AdhoI meM kAnti bhaTTa nAmaka patrakAra ne pUchA thA, "kyA Apane kaccha-vAgar3a kI janatA para koI vazIkaraNa kiyA hai, jisase loga daur3e Ate hai ?" maiMne kahA, "maiM koI vazIkaraNa nahIM karatA, logoM ko prabhAvita karane kA prayatna bhI nahIM karatA / hAM, logoM ko maiM cAhatA hUM / " jo doge vaha milegA / kahe kalApUrNasUri 2wwwwww 700 399
Page #420
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prema doge to prema milegA / kaTutA doge to kaTutA milegI / * logoM ko jItane kA vazIkaraNa maMtra batAUM ? 'na hIdRzaM saMvananaM, triSu lokeSu vidyate / / dayA maitrI ca bhUteSu, dAnaM ca madhurA ca vAk // ' nItizAstra kahatA hai - jIvo para dayA rakheM, maitrI rakheM, dAna deM aura madhura vANI boleM / tInoM lokoM meM isake samAna koI anya vazIkaraNa maMtra nahIM hai / * roTI-kapar3e-makAna ke abhAva se saMtapta logoM para karuNA karane vAle aneka haiM, parantu mithyAtva Adi se grasta logoM para karuNA karane vAle kevala bhagavAna haiM / * bhagavAna hamAre bhItara svayaM kI bhagavattA dekhate haiN| bhagavAna kI dRSTi se hama pUrNa haiN| bhagavAna pUrNa rUpa meM dekhate hoM to vaha pUrNatA kyoM na prakaTa kareM ? prakaTa karane kA prayatna kyoM na kareM ? mAlUma ho jAye ki ghara meM nidhAna haiM to kyA Apa khodane kA prayatna nahIM kareMge ? nizcaya dRSTi se apanI pUrNatA para vizvAsa nahIM karanA mithyAtva hai / svayaM ko apUrNa mAnanA mithyAtva hai| hama svayaM ko apUrNa mAnakara dIna banate haiM / yadi pUrNatA kI ora dRSTi jAye to dInatA kaise rahegI ? nizcaya se svayaM ko pUrNa dekho / vyavahAra se svayaM ko apUrNa dekho / ___ yadi svayaM ko apUrNa dekhoge, karmoM se ghire hue dekhoge to hI karma haTAne ke lie prayatna prArambha hoMge / pahale se hI svayaM ko pUrNa rUpa meM dekhoge to karma haTAne kA puruSArtha kaise ho sakegA ? isIlie pahale vyavahAra meM niSNAta banakara phira nizcaya meM jAnA hai / tAlAba meM tairanA sIkhakara hI samudra meM kUda sakate haiM, sIdhA hI samudra meM nahIM kUda sakate / sIdhe hI nizcaya meM gaye ve gaye hI / DUba hI gaye, patha-bhraSTa ho gaye / * samakita ke 67 bheda batAye haiM / "saDasaTha bhede je alaMkariyo, jJAna cAritra- mUla / (40060mmmmomoooooooom kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2)
Page #421
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ samakita darzana te nita namiye, zivapaMthanuM anukUla / " samakita jJAna evaM cAritra kA mUla hai / samakita AyA to samajho - satya mArga mila gayA / jJAna cAhe jitanA par3ho, cAritra cAhe jitanA pAlana karo, parantu mRtyu ke samaya samakita hI sAtha AyegA / caudaha pUrvI hoMge to caudaha pUrva bhUla jAyeMge, cAritra calA jAyegA, parantu samakita sAtha rahegA / AtmA ke sahaja Ananda kA samakita ke dvArA hI anubhava kiyA jA sakatA hai / AtmA se deha, karma, vicAra Adi bhinna hai, parantu Ananda bhinna nahIM hai / yaha apane sAtha hI rahatA hai / isa Ananda ko lAne vAlA samakita hai / hamArA puruSArtha usa Ananda ko lAne ke lie honA cAhiye / * kudeva, kuguru Adi ko mAnanA laukika mithyAtva hai, parantu deha ko AtmA mAnanI lokottara mithyAtva hai| * Apa bhagavAna bhagavAna kahate haiM / Agama Agama kI bAteM karate haiM, parantu ye hI bhagavAna haiM / ye hI inake Agama haiM / isakA vizvAsa kyA ? aise prazna aneka buddhijIvI uThAte haiM / ve kahate haiM ki ye Agama to bhagavAna ke eka hajAra varSoM ke bAda likhe gaye / inameM bhagavAna kA kyA rahA ? parantu unheM patA nahIM hai ki Agama likhane vAle mahApuruSa atyanta bhava-bhIru thai / ve eka akSara bhI Age-pIche karane vAle nahIM the / kahIM bhinna pATha dekhane ko mile to likhate haiM - 'iti pAThAntaram / ' aise bhava-bhIru mahApuruSoM para vizvAsa nahIM karo to kina para karoge ? vizvAsa ke binA to dharma meM eka kadama bhI Age nahIM bar3ha sakate / dharma meM hI kyoM ? vyavahAra meM bhI vizvAsa ke binA kahAM cala sakatA hai ? DokTara, vakIla, DrAIvara, nAI Adi para vizvAsa karane vAle Apa bhagavAna para hI vizvAsa nahIM karate / yaha kaisI bAta hai ? dharma kI to utpatti hI zraddhA meM se hotI hai| Apa janma sthAna ko, udgama ko hI jalA doge to dharma kA janma kaise hogA ? kahe ooooooooooooooooomno 401
Page #422
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * samakita nirmala hotA jAye to apane kaSAya manda hote jAte haiM, kaSAyoM ke AvezoM ko jItane kI zakti bar3hatI jAtI hai / isa ke lie zakti dhairya se vikasita hotI hai| kaSAya hameM adhIra karate haiM, Avezamaya banAte haiM, bhayAnaka cehare vAlA banAte haiM / hamAre phalodI meM lAbhUjI vaidya the| krodha meM Ate taba unakeM hoMTha aise phar3akate ki mAno hAthI ke phar3akate kAna dekha lo / aise AvezoM ko ghaTAne kA kArya dhairya karatA hai, vivekazakti karatI hai / samakita se viveka evaM dhairya bar3hate haiM / kumArapAla ne arNorAja ke sAtha yuddha kiyA thA taba sampUrNa senA phUTa gaI thI, phira bhI vaphAdAra hAthI evaM vaphAdAra mahAvata ke sahAre vijaya prApta kI thI / jaba saba jAne lage taba dhairya evaM viveka sthira rakhanA / jIta (vijaya) ApakI hogI / * nau tattvoM meM prathama tattva jIva hai / antima tattva mokSa (ziva) hai / jIva ko ziva banAnA hI sAdhanA kA sAra hai| isake lie hI pApa-Azrava Adi kA tyAga aura punyasaMvara Adi kA svIkAra karanA hai / nau tattvoM ke adhyayana se yahI samajhanA hai| isa jIvana tathA gata aneka jIvanoM meM deha ke sAtha itanA abheda ho gayA hai ki jIva (AtmA) kadApi yAda AtA hI nahIM hai, ziva to yAda Aye hI kahAM se ? "maiM arthAt deha / " "merA arthAt deha sambandhI anya saba / " isa maMtra se moha rAjA ne sampUrNa vizva ko aMdhA banA diyA hai / aba moha rAjA ko jItanA ho to pratimaMtra kA Azraya lenA par3egA / "maiM arthAt deha nahIM, parantu AtmA / merA arthAt parivAra Adi nahIM, parantu jJAna Adi / " moha ko jItane kA yaha maMtra hai / kaisA hai apanA svarUpa ? (402Wooooooooooooooooooo kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2)
Page #423
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ "deha, mana-vacana pudgala thakI, karmathI bhinna tujha rUpa re; akSaya akalaMka cha jIvanU, jJAna Ananda svarUpa re..." jJAna evaM Ananda svarUpa AtmA ko nahIM jAnanA, deha ko hI AtmA mAnanA hI saccA mithyAtva hai / * 'jJAnasAra' meM prathama aSTaka meM pUrNatA batAI / pUrNatA apanA lakSya hai / pUrNatA kaise prApta ho ? pUrNatA tanmayatA se prApta hogI / tanmayatA kaise milegI ? sthiratA se milegI / sthiratA kaise milegI ? sthiratA moha-tyAga se milegI aura moha-tyAga kaise milegA? jJAna se milegA / isa prakAra battIsoM aSTakoM meM Apako kArya-kAraNa bhAva saMkalita dekhane ko milegA / * pU.paM. bhadraMkaravijayajI ma. kahate the - "Apako kyA bananA hai ? vidvAna ki gItArtha ? merA parAmarza hai ki vidvAna nahIM, gItArtha banane kA manoratha kareM / " dhyAna ke lie ATha aMga dhyAna karane ke abhilASI ko ina ATha aMgoM ko barAbara jAnanA cAhiye / 1. dhyAtA - indriyoM evaM mana kA nigraha karane vAlI AtmA / 2. dhyAna - jisakA dhyAna karanA hai usameM tallInatA / 3. phala - saMvara evaM nirjarA rUpa / 4. dhyeya - iSTa deva Adi / 5. yasya - dhyAna kA svAmI / 6. yatra - dhyAna kA kSetra / 7. yadA - dhyAna kA samaya / 8. yathA - dhyAna kI vidhi / - tattvAnuzAsana-37.za (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2665555wwwwwwwwwws 403)
Page #424
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vi.saM. 2050, madrAsa 24-6-2000, zanivAra ASA. kRSNA-7 : pAlItANA * hamAre samAna bhaTakate prANI ko yaha zAsana milA hai jo nirdhana ko cintAmaNi prApta ho jAye aisA banA hai| abhI taka bhaTakane kA kAraNa yaha zAsana nahIM milA thA, vaha hai| ___ "bhamiyA bhamihiMti ciraM jIvA jiNavayaNamalahaMtA / " - 'jIva vicAra' pUrva meM zAsana milA hogA to antaH karaNa se ArAdhanA nahIM kI hogI / isIlie paribhramaNa cAlu rahA / dUsaroM kA (bhuvanabhAnu kevalI Adi) caritra par3hakara kevala hameM unakA hI vicAra AtA hai ki unhoM ne kitanI bhUleM kI? vAstava meM to yaha vicAra karanA hai ki yaha merA hI bhUtakAla hai / maiM ne aisI hI bhUleM kI haiM / isIlie milA huA zAsana hAra gayA / phala svarupa saMsAra kA paribhramaNa cAlu rahA / * hameM isa samaya jaisI dharma-sAmagrI (mAnava-bhava, jaina kula, jina vANI, aisA tIrtha kSetra, saMyama-jIvana Adi) milI hai, vaisI sAmagrI anya kitanoM ko milI hai? kitane jIvoM ko yaha sAmagrI (404Wommoooooooooooooom kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2)
Page #425
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nahIM milI ? nigoda ke ananta jIva, adhikatara tiryaMca, vedanA se tar3apate nAraka - ye saba to bAkAta ho hI gaye, parantu manuSyoM meM se bhI kitaneka jIva nikala gaye / anArya deza Adi meM utpanna yahAM Ane ke pazcAt bhI zraddhA Adi se rahita ye saba bhI nikala gaye na ? to bace kauna ? yogasAra - kartA ke zabdoM meM kahUM to 'dvitrAH' (do-tIna hI) bace, kyoMki veSa dhAraNa karane vAle bhI saba prApta kiye hue nahIM hote / AtmAnubhavI zramaNa to do-cAra hI hoMge / hamArA nambara unameM kyoM nahIM lage ? * kyoM isa jIvana meM bhava-sAgara tarane kI kalA na sIkha leM? sAgara meM nAva taira rahI thii| kitaneka vidvAna azikSita khalAsI kI haMsI ur3A rahe the / itihAsa, gaNita, vijJAna, bhUgola, khagola Adi ke viSaya meM ajJAna dekha kara ve kramazaH terI cauthAI, AdhI, paunI jindagI pAnI meM gaI yaha kahane lage / taba sAgara meM tUphAna Ane para khalAsI ne pUchA, 'kyA Apako tairanA AtA hai ?' saba eka sAtha bole - 'nahIM / ' 'to ApakA sampUrNa jIvana pAnI meM gayA' khalAsI ne kahA / itane meM nAva TUTa gaI aura saba DUba gaye / khalAsI taira kara baca gayA / anya saba sIkheM, parantu dharma-kalA nahIM sIkheM to DUbanA hI par3egA / dharma-kalA sIkheM aura anya na AyeM to bhI cintA nahIM, bhava-sAgara tara jAyeMge / * vAhana meM baiThate samaya 'DrAiviMga' karane vAle DrAIvara para jitanA vizvAsa hai, utanA bhI vizvAsa arihaMta para kahAM hai ? yadi vizvAsa ho to kyA aisI cintA hogI ? baccA jitane vizvAsapUrvaka mAtA kI goda meM so jAtA hai, utane vizvAsa ke sAtha prabhu kI goda meM baiTha jAnA hai / mAtA kI goda meM sthita bAlaka ko cintA nahIM / bhagavAna ke caraNoM meM rahane vAle bhakta ko bhI cintA nahIM / * "Atama ajJAne karI, je bhava-duHkha lahiye; (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 20mmmmmmmmswwwwwwmom 405)
Page #426
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Atama jJAne te Tale, ema mana sahahie / " sabhI duHkha AtmA ke ajJAna meM se utpanna huA hai / eka AtmajJAna A gayA to saMsAra kA sabhI duHkha miTa gayA samajheM / 'guru - kRpA ke binA AtmajJAna nahIM hotA, aisA kalikAlasarvajJa hemacandrasUrijI yogazAstra meM likhate haiM / nitya bolA jAne vAlA zloka 'ajJAna timirAndhAnAM yahI bAta kahatA hai / Apa sabako yaha zloka AtA hI hogA / guru carma - cakSu nahIM, cakSu khola dete hai / parantu viveka 4 ** Apa svayaM ko to jIva rUpa meM kadAcit mAnate haiM, parantu kyA dUsare ko bhI jIva rUpa meM mAnate haiM ? kevala mAnane se nahIM calegA / una para Apa kitanA prema karate haiM ? usa para saba AdhAra hai / Apa jIva haiM, vaise binA Apa dhyAna - mArga yA dUsare bhI jIva haiM, aisA svIkAra kiye bhakti mArga meM Age nahIM bar3ha sakate / isIlie eka jIva ke sAtha kA amaitrI bhAva samasta jIvoM ke sAtha kA amaitrI bhAva hai / eka jIva kI hatyA chaH jIvanikAya kI hatyA hai / - isI prakAra se eka tIrthaMkara kI bhakti samasta tIrthaMkaro kI bhakti hai / isIlie eka jIva kI rakSA jisa prakAra Apako Upara car3hA detI hai, usa prakAra eka jIva kI hatyA Apako nIce bhI pachAr3a detI hai / maiM bAra-bAra yaha bAta balapUrvaka kahatA hUM ki bhagavAna bhale hI mokSa meM gaye, parantu jagat ko pavitra banAne kI unakI zakti yahAM nirantara kAryarata hai / apanA dhyAna usa ora nahIM jAtA yahI hamArA durbhAgya hai / * siddhazilA para milane vAlI mukti to bAda meM milegI, parantu usase pUrva yahIM milane vAlI sAmIpya mukti Adi cAra muktiyoM kI ora dhyAna kendrita karanA par3egA / karor3apati to bAda meM baneMge / usase pUrva 99 lAkha rupaye to prApta karane par3eMge na ? 406 WWW OM kahe kalApUrNasUri
Page #427
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * kAnajIbhAI ke matavAle cAhe "maiM saccidAnaMdI hUM" aisI bAteM karate rahate haiM, parantu aise ThikAnA nahIM par3egA / yaha vyavahAramArga nahIM hai| pahale 'dAso'haM', usake bAda 'so'haM' kI sAdhanA AtI hai / mahopAdhyAya yazovijayajI mahArAja likhate haiM - "ucita vyavahAra avalaMbane, ema karI sthira pariNAma re; bhAviye zuddha naya-bhAvanA, pAva nAsayataNuM ThAma re..." arthAt vyavahAra meM niSNAta banane ke pazcAt hI nizcaya meM Age bar3hanA hai| * vAMkI meM bhuja ke nyAyAdhIza Aye the| sAdhanA meM kabhI Age bar3he hue the / Ananda kI jhalaka bhI prApta kI thI, parantu bAda meM ve sAdhanA cUka gaye, parantu prApta kiye hue Ananda kI vaha jhalaka kaise bhUlate ? kyA khAye hue rasagulloM kA svAda Apa bhUla jAyeMge ? AtmA kI jhalaka eka bAra mila jAye, phira bAra-bAra vaha jhalaka prApta karane ke lie mana lalacAyegA hii| use prApta karane ke lie usake pIche pAgala bana jAye, bArabAra bhagavAna ko pukAre / duniyA kahe - yaha pAgala hai, aMdhA hai; parantu bhakta kahatA hai ki bhale duniyA pAgala kahe, mujhe koI Apatti nahIM hai| una nyAyAdhIza ne mujhe apane guru kI kRpA ke dvArA prApta huI sAdhanA kI bAta kI / kisI bhI dharmAnurAgI kI bAta turanta hI kATanI nahIM cAhiye / use dhairya se suneM / usameM rahe satyAMza ko protsAhita kareM / bAda meM use yogya mArga batAnA caahiye| sIdhA hI AkramaNa nahIM karanA caahiye| ___ Apa mAnate haiM "ve kudeva haiM, kuguru haiM / " Adi bAteM nahIM karanI cAhiye / una sajjana ko maiMne phira prema se samajhAyA / unhoM ne merI bAta mAna lI / mUrti meM zraddhA nahIM rakhane vAlA dharma hote hue bhI unhoM ne zaMkhezvara pArzvanAtha kA phoTo grahaNa kiyA aura maMtra bhI grahaNa kiyA / (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 200555555500Rsonam 407)
Page #428
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lAkar3iyA ke bhAI ne kahA 'maiM paidala cala kara pAlItANA jAnA cAhatA hUM / ' use kahA gayA, 'calo, hama citror3a, gAgodara hokara Age jAyeM / ' "nahIM, maiM rahUMgA to yahIM / citror3a - bitror3a kahIM bhI nahIM AUMgA / hAM, mujhe jAnA hai, paidala cala kara pAlItANA, parantu rahanA hai lakar3iyA meM / ' aise mUrkha ko kyA kaheM ? pAlItANA jAnA hai, parantu lAkar3iyA chor3anA nahIM hai / apanI dazA aisI hai / mokSa meM jAnA hai, parantu mokSamArga kI ora eka kadama bhI calanA nahIM hai / siddhi cAhiye, parantu sAdhanA karanI nahIM hai / zikhara para pahuMcanA hai, parantu talahaTI chor3anI nahIM hai / kSamA prApta karanI hai, parantu krodha chor3anA nahIM hai / mukti prApta karanI hai parantu saMsAra kA tyAga nahIM karanA hai / * jJAnI puruSoM kA prazna hai ApameM sacce artha meM mukti kI rUci jAgRta huI hai ? 'mokSa meM jAnA hai' isakA artha kyA ? kyA yaha Apa jAnate haiM ? mokSa meM jAnA arthAt bhagavAna ke sAtha ekAkAra ho jAnA / hama mokSa- mokSa karate rahe, parantu bhagavAna ko pUrNataH bhUla gaye / * sabako jalA dene vAle caMDakauzika ke pAsa bhagavAna kyoM gaye ? vaha bhI binA bulAye gaye / gaye to bhI vaha svAgata to nahIM karatA, parantu phuphakAra mAra kara DaMka mAratA hai / phira bhI karuNAsAgara bhagavAna vahIM khar3e rahe / caMDakauzika ke pAsa khar3e hue una bhagavAna ko Apa mAnasa dRSTi se dekheM / Apako karuNAmUrtti jagadambA ke darzana hoMge / guru bhI apanI icchA nahIM hote hue bhI kaI bAra aisA karate haiM / jJAna) 'tattva prItikara' pAnI pilAte hai / ( samyag darzana) 'vimalAloka' nAmaka aMjana AMkhoM meM lagAte haiM / (samyag 'paramAnna' nAmaka bhojana (samyak cAritra) khilAte hai / aMdhe evaM rogI bhikhArI jaise hama nahIM... nahIM karate rahate haiM aura karuNAmUrtti kahe kalApUrNasUri- 2 408
Page #429
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gurudeva apanA kArya karate rahate haiM / aise guru meM kyA kabhI karuNA ke darzana hue ? * bhagavAna kA prema arthAt AtmA kA prema / / bhagavAna kI jAnakArI arthAt AtmA kI jAnakArI / bhagavAna meM ramaNatA arthAt AtmA meM ramaNatA / "jeha dhyAna arihaMta ko, so hI Atama dhyAna; bheda kachu iNa meM nahIM, ehi parama nidhAna / " vaha bhikhArI nahIM cAhatA hai phira bhI guru use yaha saba kyoM dete haiM ? guru jAna lete haiM - yaha yahAM AyA, yahI isa kI yogyatA hai / kapar3oM kI dukAna para Aye hue grAhaka ko vyApArI pahacAna letA hai ki yaha kapar3e kharIdane ke lie hI AyA hogA / abhayakumAra ko dhyAna A gayA thA ki ArdrakumAra ko mere sAtha mitratA karane kI icchA huI, yahI isakI yogyatA hai / yogyatA ke binA mere sAtha kisI ko mitratA karane kA mana hI nahIM hogA / guru bhI isa prakAra jAnate hote haiM / isIlie kucha apane Apa bhI dene kA udyama karate rahate haiM / * sAhukAra manuSya gAMva chor3akara jAte samaya samasta RNa cukA kara jAtA hai| usa prakAra hameM bhI yaha deha chor3ane ke avasara para sabhI pApoM kI AlocanA kara ke zuddha bananA hai / patA lagatA hai... 1. AcAroM se kula kA / 2. zarIra se bhojana kA / 3. saMbhrama se sneha kA / 4. bhASA se deza kA / (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2 600wwwwwwww6600000 409)
Page #430
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ TOM 11 sAmUhika dIkSA, bhuja, vi.saM. 2028, mAgha zu. 14 25-6-2000, ravivAra ASA. kRSNA-8 : pAlItANA * puSkarAvarta megha kI taraha prabhu karuNA-vRSTi kara rahe haiM tAki bAhya-AMtara tApa-saMtApoM kA zamana ho jAye / jitanI zakti bhagavAna meM hai, utanI hI zakti unake nAma meM, AgamoM meM, caturvidha saMgha ke pratyeka sadasya meM haiM; kyoMki caturvidha saMgha kI sthApanA bhagavAna ke kara-kamaloM se huI hai, bhagavAna ne usameM zakti kA saMcAra kiyA hai / isa zakti se hI bhagavAna kI anupasthiti meM bhI bhagavAna kA kArya sampanna hotA rahatA hai / isa zakti para vizvAsa na ho to Apa bhagavAna ke sAtha anusaMdhAna kara nahIM sakate / isake binA sAdhanA cAhe jitanI karo, saba vyartha ___"maiM cala nahIM sakatA, bhagavAna hI mujhe mukti-mArga para calA rahe haiM / maiM to choTA baccA huuN| bhagavAna mAtA haiM / asahAya bAlaka tulya maiM mAtA ke binA kyA kara sakU~gA ?" isa prakAra kI bhAvanA utpanna hue binA Apa mukti-mArga meM eka kadama bhI Age bar3ha nahIM sakeMge / [410 60mmmmmmmmmmmasoma kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2)
Page #431
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ manuSyoM kI hI nahIM, pazuoM kI mAtAaiM bhI apane zizuoM kI saMbhAla letI haiM / yaha mAtRtva kitanA adbhuta hai ? jisa choTe zizu ko eka-do dina taka mAtA kI hUMpha nahIM milI, vaha kyA jIvita raha sakegA ? bacapana meM bAlaka ko mAtA ke prati jaisA bhAva hotA hai, vaisA hI bhAva bhagavAna ke prati ho jAye to samajha leM ki bhakti kI duniyA meM praveza ho gayA hai / isa anubhava kI maiM Apako bAta kahatA hUM / mujhe to aneka bAra anubhava hotA hai ki maiM calatA nahIM hUM, mujhe bhagavAna calA rahe haiM / Aja kA hI anubhava batAUM / maiM siddhAcala para gira gayA / Apa sabako samAcAra mile hoMge / aneka vyakti pUchane bhI Aye, parantu sabako kitane uttara dene ? ataH Aja vAcanA meM hI kaha detA hUM, 'mujhe kucha huA nahIM; bacAne vAle bhagavAna mere pAsa haiM / maiM yadi bhagavAna kI aisI zakti svIkAra nahIM karUM to aparAdhI ginA jAUMgA / mukti maiM nahIM prApta karatA, bhagavAna de rahe haiN| bhakta ko satata aisA anubhava hotA rahatA hai / * aneka vyakti kahate haiM upAdAna kAraNa rUpa AtmA hI sAdhanA karatI hai / bhagavAna kyA kareM usameM ? bhagavAna mAtra nimitta hai / antara meM bhUkha honI cAhiye / bhUkha upAdAna hai / bhojana nimitta hai / bhojana bicArA kyA kare ? jisa prakAra Apake peTa meM bhojana pacAne kI zakti hai, usI prakAra se bhojana meM bhI pacane kI zakti hai / kyA Apa yaha mAnate haiM ? yadi aisA na ho to chilake athavA patthara khAkara peTa bhara lo / hamameM tarane kI zakti hai, usa prakAra arihaMta meM tArane kI zakti hai kyA Apa yaha mAnate haiM ? kyA arihaMta ke binA kisI anya AlaMbana se Apa tara sakate haiM ? patthara khAkara peTa bharA jA sakatA ho to prabhu ke binA tarA jA sake / patthara khAkara to phira bhI kadAcit peTa bharA jA sake, parantu prabhu ke binA tarA nahIM jA sakatA / Aja taka koI tara nahIM sakA / (kahe kalApUrNasUri 2 ka 411 -
Page #432
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * apanI cha: kAraka zaktiyA~ sadA kAla se anAvRtta haiM / jaba taka hama use mukti-mArga kI ora unmukha nahIM karate, taba taka vaha saMsAra-mArga kI ora unmukha hotI rahatI hai| isakA artha yaha huA ki apanI hI zaktiyoM se apane duHkhamaya saMsAra kA sRjana ho rahA hai / aba yadi hama jaga jAyeM to inhIM zaktiyoM ke dvArA sukhamaya mukti kI ora prayANa kara sakeM / yaha tattva Aja ke jIva samajhate nahIM hai / unheM samajhAne lageM to bhI ve samajhane ke lie taiyAra nahIM hote / saba havA meM ur3a jAtA ho vaise lagatA hai| phira bhI maiM nirAza nahIM hotA kyoM ki mujhe to ekAnta se lAbha hI hai / merA svAdhyAya hotA hai| * dUra sthita bhagavAna bhakti se nikaTa A jAte haiN| bhagavAna nikaTa Aye usakA vizvAsa kyA ? bhagavAna jaba nikaTa hote haiM taba mana kI caMcalatA kama ho jAtI hai, viSaya-kaSAya zAnta ho jAte haiM / isIlie mahApuruSa prabhu ko prArthanA karate haiM - 'he puruSa siMha rUpa prabhu ! Apa mere hRdaya kI guphA meM siMha ke rUpa meM padhAre / Apa hoM taba moha rUpI siyAroM kI kyA zakti hai ki, ve yahAM Ane kA sAhasa bhI kara sakeM ? * prabhu ko bulAne haiM ? prabhu A jAyeM to bhI kyA unake sAmane dekhane kA bhI avakAza hai Apake pAsa ? satya kahUM? prabhu to antara meM base hue haiM hI, parantu hama hI usa ora kadApi dekhate nahIM / hamAre bhItara vidyamAna bhagavAna to ananta kAla se apanI rAha dekha rahe haiM ki merA yaha bhakta kaba merI ora dekhe ? parantu hameM avakAza nahIM hai| * jaldI-jaldI siddhAcala kI yAtrA karake Ate haiN| subahasubaha darzana karake sAr3he sAta baje to punaH lauTa Ate haiM / sAr3he sAta baje vandana karane ke lie Ane vAloM ko maiM kaI bAra pUchatA hUM - kyA yAtrA kara Aye ? uttara milatA hai - jI hAM / mujhe vicAra AtA hai - kaba uThe hoMge ? kaba gaye hoMge ? [412momooooooooooooons kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2)
Page #433
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kitane samaya taka bhagavAna ke pAsa baiThe hoMge ? yadyapi, maiM kisI ko kucha kahatA nahIM hUM / Akhira Apake bhAva kI bAta hai / zrI kRSNa ne ghoSaNA kI, "jo jaldI zrI neminAtha ke pahale darzana karake AyegA, use maiM lAkSaNika ghor3I dUMgA / zAmba ne prAtaH uThate hI bistara para baiThe-baiThe bhAva se bhagavAna ke darzana kiye / pAlaka uTha kara aMdhere meM hI sIdhA bhAgA - darzana karane / bhagavAna ne kahA, "bhAva se prathama darzana zAmba ne kiye haiN|" dravya se prathama darzana pAlaka ne kiye haiM / ghor3A (azva) zAmba ko milA / apane darzana kisake samAna hai ? zAmba ke samAna ki pAlaka ke samAna ? * AryarakSita sUrijI ne AcArya pada bhAI yA cAcA Adi ko na dekara durbalikApuSya ko diyA / kAraNa batAte hue kahA - 'merA sampUrNa jJAna grahaNa karanevAlA yaha eka hI hai / * goSThAmAhila ghI ke ghar3e ke samAna / mere pAsa bahuta rahA / usake pAsa thor3A AyA / phalgumitra tela ke ghar3e ke samAna / usake pAsa bahuta gayA to bhI mere pAsa thor3A rahA / durbalikApuSya vAla ke ghar3e ke samAna / sabhI grahaNa kiyA / " * bhagavAna apane bhItara hI baiThe haiN| koI viralA hI unake darzana kara sakatA hai / "parama nidhAna pragaTa mukha Agale, jagata ullaMghI ho jAye / jyoti vinA juo jagadIzanI, aMdho aMdha pulAya / " AnaMdaghanajI ke ye udgAra anubhava se hI samajha meM A sakate haiM / bhItara hI parama nidhAna rUpa prabhu vidyamAna hote hue bhI jagat ke loga kitane pAgala haiM ? ye loga bhItara vidyamAna prabhu kI satata upekSA karate rahate haiM aura dhana Adi bAhya padArthoM meM zodha calAte * kabhI-kabhI mujhe aisA pratIta hotA hai ki mAno zarIra kahe kalApUrNasUri - 200woooooooooooooooon 413)
Page #434
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ meM koI bhAra rahA hI nahIM / sarvathA halakA pratIta hotA hai / kabhI-kabhI aisA pratIta hotA hai ki mAno zarIra AkAza meM ur3a rahA hai| yaha koI camatkAra nahIM hai yA deva sAnnidhya nahIM hai, parantu yoga-siddhi ke lakSaNa haiM / (dekheM, yogazAstra 12vAM prakAza / ) karma kA bojha halakA hone para halakepana kA anubhava hotA * prabhu mahAvIra ko sarvajJa ke rUpa meM pahacAnane vAle manuSyoM meM sarva prathama indrabhUti gautama the / unakI sarvajJatA meM, bhagavattA meM zraddhA hone ke pazcAt hI indrabhUti meM aisI viziSTa zakti utpanna huI, jisase antarmuhUrta meM dvAdazAMgI banA sake / bhagavAna milane para kyA camatkAra hotA hai ? isakA utkRSTa udAharaNa indrabhUti gautama haiM / abhI bhagavatI meM gAMgeya prakaraNa AyA / pArzvanAtha santAnIya gAMgeya muni ne aneka praznoM ke uttara prApta karake bhagavAna mahAvIra kI sarvajJatA nizcita kI / tatpazcAt vahAM svayaM ko samarpita kiyA / sarvajJatA kI, bhagavattA kI pratIti hue binA samarpaNa ho nahIM sakatA / bhagavAna ke darzana to sabhI karate haiM, parantu bhagavAna meM vidyamAna bhagavattA ke darzana kare vahI taratA hai| * eka bAra Apa prabhu kI zaraNa meM gaye, dharma kI zaraNa meM gaye, basa, ho gayA / tumhAre saba aparAdha mApha ! "eso paMcanamukkAro savva pAvappaNAsaNo" Apane cAhe jitane pApa kiye hoN| samarpaNa se kyA phala milatA hai ? isakA yaha ullekha hai / _ 'paMcasUtra' meM ullekha hai - 'dharmanAyaka prabhu kI zaraNa meM jAne se karma-prakRti zithila banatI haiM, hIna banatI haiM, kSINa banatI haiM / * Aja kA anubhava batAUM? Apako dharma ke prati zraddhA hogI / padamAvatI se Upara calate-calate sIr3hiyoM para pairoM kI aMguliyAM TakarAI / maiM phisala kara gira paDA / kahAM giranA, yaha to AdamI ke hAthoM meM hotA nahIM hai / usa samaya to mujhe bhI huA - avazya kucha huA hogA / (414 60amoonamooooooooooo kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2)
Page #435
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ usake bAda maiM dAdA ke darabAra me AyA / merA niyama ki dAdA ke darabAra meM to cala kara hI jAnA / maiM kursI para se utara kara calane lagA / dekhA to koI pIr3A nahIM / saba pUchane lage - 'kyA yahAM darda hai ? vahAM darda hai / kahAM darda hai ? sabako kahatA rahA - kahIM bhI pIr3A nahIM hai, kahIM lagA nahIM / isa prakAra do-cAra bAra girA hUM / gAya kI Takkara se eka bAra bhuja meM vi. saMvat 2046 meM gira par3A aura phraikcara ho gayA / taba se calanA baMda huA / DolI AI / abhI gata varSa valasAr3a meM praveza se eka dina pUrva atula meM gira par3A / kitane hI mahinoM taka darda rahA / / gRhastha jIvana meM hamAre ghara meM sIDhiyA~ gira jAyeM aisI thI / tanika dhyAna na rakheM to sIdhe nIce / Der3ha varSa kA eka baccA lur3haka kara gira par3A / hama cintA meM par3a gaye, parantu Azcarya yaha ki vaha baccA turanta hI calane lagA / use kahIM bhI koI coTa nahIM lagI thI, mAno prabhu ne usakI rakSA kI / yaha bAta use yA anya kisI ko mAlUma nahIM hai / kevala usa kI mAtA ko patA hogA / __yaha bAlaka munizrI kalpataruvijayajI haiM / 'dharmo rakSati rakSitaH / ' isa vAkya para vizvAsa ho vaisI yaha ghaTanA hai| kisakI kaba mukhyatA ? audayika bhAva kI ghaTanA meM upAdAna kI mukhyatA mAne / aupazamika, kSAyika, kSAyopazamika meM puSTa nimitta (prabhu) kI mukhyatA mAne / (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 200moooooooooooooo00 415)
Page #436
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mammeedom AcArya padavI prasaMga, bhadrezvara - kaccha, vi.saM. 2029, mAga. su. 3 26-6-2000, somavAra ASA. kRSNA-9 : pAlItANA * jIva ke pratyeka pradeza meM ananta Anda bharA hone para bhI vaha yaha jAnatA nahIM, zraddhA karatA nahIM / isIlie vaha usa Ananda ko prApta karane ke lie prayatna karatA nahIM hai / pahale zraddhA hotI hai phira prayatna hotA hai / AtmA ke Ananda kI zraddhA hI samyag darzana hai / AtmA ke Ananda kI jAnakArI hI samyag jJAna hai / AtmA ke Ananda meM ramaNatA hI samyak cAritra hai / dharma ke dvArA yahI prApta karanA hai - AtamA kA Ananda / yaha taba hI sambhava hotA hai yadi jIva para cipake karma haTa jAyeM / AtmAnanda kI icchA ke binA kiyA gayA dharma saccA dharma nahIM bana sakatA / aise dharma kA to abhavya bhI sevana karatA hai| vaha nave graiveyaka taka bhI jA sakatA hai, parantu punaH saMsAra meM gira par3atA hai, kyoMki bhautika sukha kI hI zraddhA thii| AtmA ke Ananda kI na zraddhA thI, na usake lie prayatna the / bhagavAna kA yahI kArya hai - AtmAnanda kI ruci utpanna karanA / eka bAra ApameM usake lie ruci jagI to usake lie Apa puruSArtha (416 0ommonomonomonomom kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2)
Page #437
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kareMge hI / vaha ruci, vaha zraddhA taba hI prakaTa hotI hai yadi prabhu ke prati zraddhA utpanna ho / prabhu para, prabhu ke vacanoM para zraddhA utpanna ho to AtmA ke Ananda para zraddhA utpanna hogI / vyApArI apane putroM ko vyApAra kI kalA sikhAkara apane samAna banAtA hai, guru apane ziSyoM ko apane samAna banAne kA prayatna kare to bhagavAna apane bhaktoM ko apane samAna Ananda kyoM na de ? bhagavAna to sva-tulya padavI-dAtA hai / __ Apane dIkSA grahaNa kI to prabhu ke pUrNataH zaraNa meM gaye / sampUrNa zaraNAgati svIkAra kI to ApakI AtmA kA Ananda bar3hatA hI gayA, bar3hatA hI gayA / bAraha mahinoM meM to ApakA Ananda itanA bar3ha jAtA hai ki anuttara devoM kA Ananda bhI pIche raha jAye / bhagavAna kI ora se prApta hone vAlI yaha Ananda kI prasAdI hai / sAdhu gocarI jAte haiM, vihAra-loca Adi karate haiM, phira bhI Ananda meM tanika bhI hAni nahIM hotI, yaha prabhu-mArga kI balihArI hai / yahAM sAdhu-jIvana meM Ane ke pazcAt bhI AtmA ke Ananda kI rUkAvaTa ke aneka paribala hai - 'maiM vidvAna hUM, mere aneka bhakta haiM, mere aneka ziSya haiM, merA samAja meM nAma hai / ' samAja meM phaila jAne kI aisI mahattvAkAMkSA sAdhanA meM rUkAvaTa DAlatI hai / sAdhanA meM rUkAvaTa Ane para AtmA ke Ananda meM rUkAvaTa AI hI samajheM / * "je upAya bahuvidhanI racanA, joga mAyA te jANo re zuddha dravya-guNa-paryAya dhyAne, ziva diye prabhu saparANo re / " mahopAdhyAya yazovijayajI ma. kahate haiM - 'adhika lambIcaur3I yoga kI jaMjAla rahane deM / kahIM isameM ulajha jAoge / zuddha dravya-guNa paryAya ke dhyAna se prabhu kA abheda dhyAna kareM / bhagavAna svataH hI Apako mokSa pradAna kareMge / are, Apake bhItara hI mokSa prakaTa hogA / * gRhastha jIvana meM merA bhI eka samaya bhrama thA ki yahAM hI dhyAna laga jAtA hai, phira dIkSA kI kyA AvazyakatA hai ? parantu jaba jAnane ko milA ki apane nimitta jaba taka (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 200onomoooooomomsons 417)
Page #438
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ cha: kAya ke jIvoM ke jIvana-maraNa hote raheM taba taka apane janma-maraNa nahIM rUkeMge / gRhastha jIvana meM to cha: kAya kI hatyA hotI hI rahatI hai| jina-darzana ke adhyayana se jJAta huA ki cAritra ke binA mukti nahIM hai| gRhastha jIvana meM cauthA vrata dene vAle pUjya himAMzuvijayajI mahArAja (vartamAna meM AcArya) mere prathama guru haiM / unhoM ne mujhe usa samaya preraNA dI - 'aba kyA rahA hai saMsAra meM ? A jAo yahIM / ve bhI mere upakArI haiN| upakArI kA upakAra nahIM bhulAyA jAtA / * samyaktva yA jJAna ko yA cAritra ko Apa namaskAra karate haiM, taba Apa unake dhArakoM ko bhI namaskAra karate haiM, kyoMki guNI ke binA guNa kahIM bhI rahate nahIM hai / guNoM ko namaskAra arthAt guNI ko namaskAra / samyaktva arthAt nau tattvoM kI ruci / nau tattvoM kI rUci arthAt kyA ? nau tattvoM meM prathama tattva hai - jIva / usa jIva ko jAnanA arthAt kyA ? jIva kA jaisA svarUpa hai vaisA svarUpa anubhava karane kI rUci jAgRta ho to hI Apane sacce artha meM jIva-tattva jAnA hai, yaha kahA jA sakatA jIva tattva ke prati aisI ruci nahIM jagane se hI samyaga darzana hotA nahIM hai / samyag darzana Ate hI anAdikAlIna bhrama naSTa ho jAte haiM / samyag darzana Ate hI vyavahAra se kudevoM Adi kA tyAga kiyA, parantu yaha to laukika samakita AyA, parantu deha meM Atmabuddhi dUra ho, AtmA meM Atmabuddhi jage to lokottara samakita prApta ho / dikhAI denevAlI deha maiM nahIM hUM, indriyoM maiM nahIM hUM, aisI pratIti jisake dvArA ho vaha samakita hai / deha-indriya 'maiM' nahIM hUM to vaha kauna hai ? pudgala haiM / pudgala 'para' haiM / 'para' ko apane mAne to ho cukA / karma-bandhana hogA hI / dUsaroM kI vastu para apane svAmitva kA dAvA karane jAo to vyavahAra meM bhI Apa 418oooooooooooooooooo
Page #439
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ daNDita hote haiM / yahAM bhI isI taraha daNDita honA paDatA hai / * siMha jaba taka apanA siMhatva na jAne taba taka bhale hI bakarI kI taraha 'beM-beM' karatA rahe, parantu jaba apanA saccA svarUpa jAna letA hai taba garjanA karake piMjarA toDa kara bhAga jAtA hai / jaba hama apanA saccA svarUpa jAna leM taba karmoM ke bakare hamAre samakSa Thahara nahIM sakeMge / * "girivara darzana pharasana yoge..." ___- ninnANave prakArI pUjA isa paMkti kA artha acchI taraha samajheM / sacce artha meM siddhAcala giri kA sparza kaba hotA hai ? AtmA kI sparzanA ke sAtha siddhagiri kI sparzanA saMkalita hai / AtmA kI sparzanA kI bAteM to maiM aneka karatA hUM, parantu mujhe bhI abhI taka sparzanA nahIM huI / hAM, tIvra rUci avazya hai| isake lie hI bhagavAna ko pakar3e haiM / merI pUrNatA bhale prakaTa nahIM hai, parantu mere bhagavAna kI pUrNatA pUrI taraha prakaTa ho cukI hai / usa bhagavAna para vizvAsa haiM / guru kA jJAna agItArtha ziSya ke kAma AtA hai to bhagavAna kI pUrNatA bhakta ke kAma nahIM Aye ? prabhu ke prati yadi pUrNa samarpaNa bhAva ho to unakI pUrNatA bhakta ko avazya milegI / mAlazIbhAI ! ApakI dhanarAzi se kitane hI loga karor3apati bane haiM na ? Apa jaisoM se bhI loga karor3apati banate hoM to bhagavAna ke sahAre se bhakta bhagavAna kyoM na baneM ? ApakI sampatti to phira bhI kama ho jAye, parantu bhagavAna kI bhagavattA kadApi kama nahIM hotI / bhale cAhe jitanI hI jAtI rahe / to nizcaya karo ki jaba taka apanI pUrNatA prakaTa na ho taba taka bhagavAna ko chor3ane nahIM hai / nUtana AcAryazrI - Apa lona dIjiye / pUjyazrI - yaha kyA kara rahA hUM? bola kara Apako lona hI de rahA hUM na ? maiM to rasoiyA hUM / seTha kA (bhagavAna kA) kahe kalApUrNasUri - 26666666666660 0 419)
Page #440
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mAla parosa rahA hUM / bhagavAna jaise denevAle hoM to maiM kyoM kaMjUsAI karUM ? * nizcaya bhItara prakaTa hone vAlI vastu hai / vyavahAra bAhara prakaTa hone vAlI vastu hai / zuddha vyavahAra se bhItara kA nizcaya vyakta hotA hai / koI kevala nizcaya kI bAteM kareM, parantu vyavahAra meM kArya ke dvArA kucha bhI prakaTa nahIM pratIta ho rahA ho to ve bAteM kevala bAteM hI kahI jAyeMgI / * samakita dete samaya dravya samyaktva kA Aropa karake diyA jAtA hai / yaha samajha kara ki bhaviSya meM samakita prApta kara gA / sAhukAra ko isI vizvAsa para hI lona diyA jAtA hai na ? abhI hIrAbhAI ne pUchA itane oghe kiye to bhI ThikAnA nahIM paDane kA kAraNa kyA hai ? maiMne kahA ki samyag darzana kA sparza nahIM huA, jinabhakti aura jIva- maitrI jIvana meM nahIM AI / * samyag darzana ke AThoM AcAra darzanAcAra haiN| una AcAroM kA pAlana karane se samyagdarzana kI yogyatA prakaTa hotI hai / jo darzanAcAra kA pAlana karane meM kuzala hotA hai vaha samyaktva prApta karatA hai / svadharmI kI bhakti karanA, saMgha kA bahumAna karanA, svadharmI ko sthira banAnA, mana ko niHzaMka banAnA Adi darzanAcAra hai / saMgha bhagavAna kA hai / usakI bhakti se samakita ke lie pUrva bhUmikA taiyAra na ho yaha asambhava hai / sAta bAra caityavandana kyoM karate haiM ? ye samakita lAne ke upAya haiM / bhagavAna ke darzana kiye binA 'navakArazI' kyoM nahIM kI jA sakatI ? isakA yahI kAraNa hai / AtmA kA darzana na ho taba taka prabhu kA darzana apane lie AtmA kA hI darzana hai / prabhu arthAt apanI hI vizuddha banI huI AtmA / prabhu meM apane hI ujjavala bhaviSya ko dekhanA hai / usake lie darzana karane haiM / samyagdarzana kI nirmalatA bar3hegI utanI samyak cAritra kI nirmalatA bar3hegI hI / kapar3e svaccha priya lagate haiM to cAritra bhI svaccha hI priya laganA cAhiye na ? kapar3oM ke dAga na lage usakI 1847 kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2 420
Page #441
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sAvadhAnI rakhane vAle hama cAritra kI cAdara kI sAvadhAnI na rakheM to kaise cale ? moharAjA usa cAdara ko bhale hI malina banAne kA prayatna kare, parantu hama jAgRta raheM to usakA kucha nahIM calegA / darzana mohanIya samakita ko aura cAritra mohanIya cAritra ko malina banAne vAle haiM / H ghar3A " ghaDAbhAI ! muMha kI apekSA ApakA peTa atyanta hI bar3A hai, to oparezana kyoM nahIM karAte ?" peTa bar3A hai ata: usameM kucha samAtA hai / yadi isakA oparezana huA to Apa pyAse raheMge / saba jagaha oparezana nahIM karAye jAte, pagalo ! (kahe kalApUrNasUri 2 - kaLa 421
Page #442
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ karNATaka ke pradhAna sindhiyA, beMgalora, vi.saM. 2052 27-6-2000, maMgalavAra ASA. kRSNA-10 : pAlItANA paramatthAu muNINaM, avarAho neva hoi kAyavvo / chaliyassa pamAeNaM, pacchittamavassa kAyavvaM // 153 // * parama punyodaya se jina-dharmopadeza sunane ko milatA hai / sAkSAt tIrthaMkara se nahIM milatA, parantu unakI paramparA meM Aye hue sadguru se sunane ko mile, yaha bhI mahApunyodaya hai / * dIrgha saMsArI ko hI deva-guru kI AzAtanA karane kA mana hotA hai / AzAtanA karane kA mana ho vahI bhAvI dIrgha saMsAra kI sUcanA hai| ArAdhaka AtmA doSa na lageM usakI cintA karatA hI hai / sabhya vyakti kapar3e para dAga na lage usakI cintA karegA hI / * prathama gaNadhara, tIrtha ke AdhArabhUta zrI gautama svAmI jaise ko bhI bhagavAna kahA karate the - "samayaM goyama mA pamAyae / " "he gautama ! eka samaya bhI pramAda mata karanA / " pramAda hI aparAdha karAtA hai / sadbuddhi-janya viveka se hI pramAda ko rokA jA sakatA hai| pramAda AcaraNa karane kA mana ho aura bhItara se AvAja AtI (422 000000000000 sons kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2)
Page #443
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hai - "yaha karane jaisA nahIM hai", yaha AvAja sadbuddhi kI hai jo sadguru ke dvArA pradAna kI gaI hai| hama use na suneM to alaga bAta hai / * kevala, avadhi, zAstra aura carma - ye cAra cakSu haiM / siddha kevala-cakSu haiM / deva avadhi-cakSu haiM / sAdhu zAstra-cakSu haiM / aura zeSa sabhI carma-cakSu haiM / zAstra-cakSu pradAna karane vAle guru haiM / yadi satya kahUM to guru ke mAdhyama se bhagavAna haiM / ___ 'cakkhudayANaM' bhagavAna kA vizeSaNa hai / * eka to apanA AyuSya alpa, usameM bhI AdhI yA paunI jindagI to lagabhaga samApta ho gaI / aba kitanI zeSa rahI hai yaha hama jAnate nahIM hai / aise alpa evaM kSaNajIvI jIvana meM pramAda karate raheM yaha jJAnI kaise sahana kara sakate haiM ? bAta eka kI eka hai, parantu bArabAra maiM isalie kahatA hUM ki bArabAra sunane para bhI hama bhUla jAte haiM, pramAda meM par3a jAte haiN| ApakA pramAda naSTa karane ke lie caubIsoM ghaMTe guru bhI samartha nahIM haiM / kadAcit samartha hoM to bhI kyA prati pala thor3e hI Tokate raheMge ? yaha to hameM hI bhItara se jAgRta honA par3atA hai| apanI jAgRti hI apane pramAda ko, apane aparAdha ko roka sakatI hai| guru ke samakSa hama aparAdha kA prAyazcita karate avazya haiM, parantu adhikatara sthUla aparAdha hI hote haiM / sUkSma vicAroM para to dhyAna hI nahIM dete / dhyAna dete haiM to guru ko kahate nahIM haiM / lakSmaNA sAdhvIjI ko eka hI vicAra AyA thA, jisa kI AlocanA mAyApUrvaka lI to kitanI caubIsI taka unakA saMsAra bar3ha gayA ? sarva prathama to pramAda karanA hI nahIM / pramAda nahIM ho to koI skhalanA yA koI aparAdha nahIM hotA / kadAcit skhalanA ho jAye to guru ke pAsa AlocanA le leM / (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 20066666666GB GG BOMBOG 423]
Page #444
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anajAne aparAdha ho jAye to alpa prAyazcita AtA hai / yadi irAdA pUrvaka aparAdha kiyA jAye to prAyazcita atyanta hI adhika AtA hai / vaha bhI yadi hRdaya se pazcAtApa hotA ho to hI / zAstra kahate haiM 'pacchittaM avassa kAyavvaM / ' aisA dharma vizva meM Apako kahIM nahIM milegA, jo Apako sabake sukRtoM kI anumodanA karanA sikhAye aura sAtha hI sAtha apane choTe pApa kI bhI garhA karanA sikhAye / aisA zAsana milane ke pazcAt kyA pApa chipAye jAyeM ? 'suNa jinavara zetruMjA dhaNIjI...' stavana, 'ratnAkara paccIsI' kI 'maMdira cho mukti taNA' stutiyoM Adi yAda haiM na ? ina racanAoM meM kaisI duSkRta garhA kI hai ? bhAvapUrvaka yadi duSkRtagardA kI jAye to isa janma ke hI nahIM, janma-janma ke pApa dhula jAyeM / jhAMjhariyA muni ke hatyAre yamuna rAjA ne aisI duSkRta garhA kI ki mAtra RSi - hatyA kA pApa hI nahIM, unake janma-janma ke pApa dhula gaye / unheM kevalajJAna ho gayA / kisI eka dAga ko sApha karane ke lie jaba Apa vastra dhote haiM taba mAtra vaha dAga hI nahIM, anya dAga bhI sApha ho jAte haiM / * apane hI doSa dekhane kI kalA jisane siddha kara lI, usane jagat kI sabase bar3I kalA siddha kara lI / kitaneka manuSya, kitaneka kyoM, adhikatara manuSya dUsaroM ke hI doSa dekhate haiM, cAhe svayaM meM hajAroM doSa hoM; parantu koI virale hI hote haiM jo pratyeka ghaTanA meM svayaM kI javAbadArI dekhate haiM, apane hI doSa dekhate haiM / caMDarudrAcArya itane krodhI hone para bhI unake nUtana ziSya ko isI guNa ke kAraNa kevalajJAna prApta huA thA / yadi usane guru ke doSa hI dekhe hote to ? kyA ho ? guru itane krodhI haiM ki koI sAdhanA hI nahIM ho sakatI / hama hote to aisA hI krte| janma-janma meM aisA hI kiyA hai / isIlie to Aja taka kevalajJAna milA nahIM hai / * kSamA, santoSa Adi jitane guNa haiM, ve sabhI guNa dene Wwwwwww kahe kalApUrNasUri 424 -
Page #445
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vAle bhagavAna haiM / guNa pradAna karake bhagavAna jagat para satata upakAra karate hI rahate haiM / isa kArya meM unheM koI thakAvaTa AtI hI nahIM hai / jo vastu Apake svabhAva kI bana jAye, zauka kI bana jAye, usameM kyA thakAna lagatI hai ? bIr3I pIne vAle ko kyA bIr3I pIte thakAna lagatI hai ? kyA zarAbI ko zarAba pIte thakAvaTa lagatI hai ? vaha usakA svabhAva bana gayA / ulTA usake binA usako calatA hI nahIM hai / paropakAra prabhu kA svabhAva bana gayA / isake binA prabhu ko calatA hI nahIM / 'AkAlamete parArthavyasaninaH / ' * zakkara kI mIThAsa dUdha meM A sakatI hai, usa prakAra se prabhu ke guNa hamameM A sakate haiM / isake lie hI to prabhu kI bhakti karanI hai| duSTa kI saMgati karane se duSTatA AtI ho to ziSTa ziromaNi prabhu kI saMgati se ziSTatA kyoM na Aye ? kaThinAI yaha hai ki hameM duSTa kI saMgati priya hai, ziSTa kI saMgati priya nahIM hai / saMga to priya nahIM lagatA parantu unake guNagAna bhI priya nahIM lagate / IrSyA se jalate haiM hama / / guNI banane kA eka hI maMtra hai - guNI ke guNa-gAna karane / jo guNa priya lageM, ve Apako mileMge / / ___ guNa priya hai isakA tAtparya kyA ? koI guNa priya hai arthAt hamArA hRdaya cAhatA hai ki vaha guNa mujhameM Aye / Apako dhanavAna vyakti priya hai, usakA artha itanA hI hai ki Apako svayaM ko dhanavAna bananA hai| Apako sattAdhIza priya hai, usakA artha itanA hI hai ki Apako svayaM ko sattAdhIza bananA hai| Apako koI guNI priya hai, isakA artha itanA hI ki Apako guNI bananA hai / priya laganA arthAt bananA / citta ko jo priya lagane lagatA hai, use vaha turanta hI apanAne lagatA hai| prabhu ke pAsa guNoM ke Dhera haiN| jitane cAhiye utane le jAo / koI byAja nahIM denA par3egA / __"guNa anaMtA sadA tuja khajAne bharyA; eka guNa deta mujha zuM vimAso ?" (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 200000000000 425)
Page #446
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhakta isa prakAra kahatA hai, usake pratyuttara meM bhagavAna kahate haiM ki bhaktarAja ! tujhe cAhiye utane guNa le jA, kauna inakAra karatA hai ? prabhu kA guNa gAye vaha prabhu ke samAna banegA hI / _ "nAtyadbhutaM bhuvana bhUSaNa bhUtanAtha / bhUtairguNai (vi bhavantamabhiSTavantaH // " mAnatuMgasUrijI kahate haiM ki Apake guNa gAte-gAte Apake samAna bane usameM Azcarya kyA hai ? seTha ke Azrita rahA huA vyakti seTha bana jAye to bhagavAna ke Azrita hokara rahA huA bhakta bhagavAna kyoM nahIM bana sakatA ? * bhagavAna kahIM bhI pakSapAta karate nahIM haiM / gautama svAmI ko kadApi aisA pratIta nahIM huA ki maiM sabase bar3A phira bhI mujhe kevalajJAna nahIM aura Aja ke dIkSita muni kevalajJAna prApta kara leM? yaha kaisA pakSapAta ? unheM bhakti itanI priya lagI ki usake lie unhoMne kevalajJAna bhI eka ora rakha diyA / _ 'muktithI adhika tuja bhakti muja mana vasI...' yaha paMkti gautama svAmI para caritArtha hotI pratIta hotI hai / * jina ke bhakta ko kadApi aparAdha karane kI icchA hI nahIM hotI / bhakti ke pravAha meM bahate bhakta ko patA hai ki yahAM aparAdha raha hI nahIM sakatA / "prabhu upakAra guNe bharyA, mana avaguNa eka na mAya re..." - upA. yazovijayajI ma. ekAdha doSa hotA hai vahAM usa ke anya mitra Ate haiM, parantu jahAM eka bhI mitra nahIM dikhAI de, vahAM doSa Akara kareM kyA? bhagavAna svayaM to doSamukta haiM hI, unake Azraya meM rahe vaha bhI doSa-mukta banegA hI / "jiNANaM jAvayANaM tinnANaM tArayANaM" ye pada yahI bAta batAte haiM / * ThIka hai, bhUla ho jAyegI to prAyazcitta le leNge| aisA bhAva rahe aura bhUla karate raheM to bhUla kA nivAraNa kadApi nahIM ho sktaa| yadi bhUla rahita jIvana banAnA ho to yaha bhAva tyAganA hI par3egA / (426 000 000000005@ kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2)
Page #447
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AcArya padavI prasaMga, bhadrezvara - kaccha, vi.saM. 2029, mAga. su. 3 28-6-2000, budhavAra ASA. kRSNA-11 : pAlItANA * prabhu ke sammukha hoMve, unakI AjJA kA pAlana kareM, unake nAma Adi kA Alambana leM to prabhu kI apAra kRpA-vRSTi kA anubhava hogA / pAnI piyeM to pyAsa bujhe, bhojana kareM to tRpti kA anubhava ho, usa prakAra prabhu citta meM Ane para prasannatA kI anubhUti hotI sampUrNa vizva ke prANa, trANa evaM sarvasva bhagavAna haiM / jaMgala meM mArga bhUle Apako yadi mArga-darzaka koI mila jAye to Apa usakA kyA upakAra mAneMge ? calane kI zakti to pahale bhI thI, parantu kahAM jAnA isakI khabara nahIM thii| jIvana rUpI jaMgala meM hama mArga bhUle hue haiN| dhyeya se cyuta hameM dhyeya batAne vAle, mArga batAne vAle bhagavAna haiM / gRhastha-jIvana meM se sAdhu-jIvana meM lAne vAle bhagavAna hai / kabhI aisA lagatA hai ? vi. saMvat 2055 meM navasArI meM ratnasundarasUrijI rAtri meM Akara kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2 w S oonam 427)
Page #448
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kahane lage - 'bhagavAna kI karuNA mujha para hai yA nahIM ? mujhe prekTikala samajhAyeM / ' maiMne pUchA, 'Apane dIkSA kyoM lI ?' ve bole, 'guru mahArAja pU. bhuvanabhAnusUrijI kI zibira meM maiM gayA thA / vahAM guru mahArAja ne merA hAtha pakar3A aura maiM yahAM AyA / " "basa, yahI bhagavAna kA upakAra hai; anya kisI kA nahIM aura ApakA hI hAtha kyoM pakaDA ? guru ke mAdhyama se bhagavAna kI karuNA Apake Upara barasI, aisA kyA Apako nahIM lagatA ? anya kisI ko nahIM aura Apako hI kyoM samajhAyA ?" yadyapi bhagavAna kI karuNA tarka se nahIM baiThatI, hRdaya se baiThatI hai / karma kA amuka kSayopazama huA ho to hI samajha meM Aye / yaha bhI soceM ki dIkSA grahaNa karane ke pazcAt apanA nirvAha calatA hai, yaha kisakA upakAra hai ? bhagavAna kA hI upakAra hai| isameM prabhAva kAma karatA hai / Age bar3hakara kahUM to samagra vizva para nAma Adi ke dvArA bhagavAna upakAra karate haiM / 'nAmA'pi pAti bhavato bhavato jaganti / ' prabhu ! ApakA nAma bhI saMsAra se jagat kI rakSA karatA hai| - kalyANamandira isameM nAma upakAra karatA hai, prabhu kahAM Aye ? yaha mata pUchanA / Akhira nAma kisakA hai ? bhagavAna kA hI nAma hai na ? aba yaha samajhanA rahA ki hameM yaha mAnava-janma, nIrogI zarIra Adi bhagavAna kI kRpA se hI mile haiM / * aisI bAteM pU.paM. bhadraMkaravijayajI mahArAja ne tIna varSa taka ghoTa ghoTa kara samajhAI haiM / hamArA saMgha aisA punyazAlI hai| phira bhI kucha kamI ho to isa tattva kI kamI hai, aisA pU.paM. bhadraMkaravijayajI ma. kahate the / aise upakArI bhagavAna haiM / isIlie to dina meM sAta bAra caityavandana karane haiM, pratyeka caumAsIha devavandana karane haiM, logassa meM nAma lekara yAda karane haiM / logassa meM to gaNadhara jaise bhI bhagavAna ke pAsa prArthanA karate haiM "Arugga bohilAbhaM samAhivara (428 Boooooooooo0000000000 kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2)
Page #449
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ muttamaM ditu / " "he bhagavAn ! mujhe Arogya, bodhilAbha evaM samAdhi pradAna kareM / " sarvotkRSTa ('vara' arthAt sarvotkRSTa) samAdhi kI yAcanA yahAM kI gaI hai / isakA artha yaha huA ki yaha sUtra samAdhi-pradAtA hai / isIlie pUjya paM. bhadraMkaravijayajI ma. ise samAdhi sUtra kahate the / samAdhi prApta karanI ho to bodhi cAhiye / bodhi prApta karanI ho to Arogya (bhAva Arogya) cAhiye / uttarAdhyayana meM prazna hai ki prabhu ke kIrtana Adi se kyA milatA hai ? uttara hai - mithyAtva kA kSaya hotA hai, bodhi kA lAbha hotA hai aura samAdhi prApta hotI hai / * navakAra yadi caudaha pUrva kA sAra hai, to usameM nihita paMcaparameSThI bhI caudaha pUrva ke sAra haiM / navakAra arthAt kyA? kevala akSara? nahIM, pAMco parameSThI jIte-jAgate navakAra hI haiM / anya cAroM parameSThiyoM kA mUla arihaMta hai| isIlie arihaMta caudaha pUrva kA hI nahIM, samagra brahmANDa kA sAra hai / mithyAtva kI mandatA ke binA ye bAteM samajha meM nahIM AtI / cAhe jitanA guNavAna vyakti ho, parantu hama use prAyaH guNavAna ke rUpa meM svIkAra nahIM karate, kyoMki bhItara ahaMkAra baiThA hai, mithyAtva baiThA hai| aisI vRtti apanI hI nahIM, pUrva avasthA meM gaNadharoM kI bhI thI / ve bhagavAna ke pAsa samajhane ke lie nahIM, jhukane ke lie nahIM, parantu bhagavAna ko parAsta karane ke lie Aye the / bhagavAna ke darzana se mithyAtva pighala gayA, bhagavAna meM bhagavattA dikhAI dI aura phira to aisI zakti prakaTa huI ki antarmuhUrta meM dvAdazAMgI kI racanA kI / prabhu kI kRpA huI aura gaNadharoM ko Arogya, bodhilAbha, samAdhi ina sabakI prApti huI / * siMha jaba taka apaneM siMhatva ko hI nahIM pahacAne taba (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2 6 6 6 mmmmmmmmmm 60 429)
Page #450
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ taka vaha bakare ko kaise bhagA sakatA haiM ? siMha svayaM bakarI kI taraha 'beM... beM...' karatA rahatA ho to bakarI kaise bhAgeMgI / jaba taka AtmA apanA parama Atmatva nahIM pahacAne taba taka karma nahIM bhAgate / * abhI bhagavatI meM AyA ki RSabhadatta evaM devAnandA ko prabhu ne dIkSita kiye the / devAnandA ko caMdanabAlA ne dIkSA dI / kyA devAnandA ko do bAra dIkSA dI gaI thI ? yaha prazna uThatA hai / TIkAkAra ne spaSTIkaraNa karate hue likhA hai ki dIkSA bhagavAna ne hI dI, parantu devAnandA ko sAdhvI pramukhA caMdanabAlA ko sauMpI, kyoMki kapar3e kaise pahanane cAhiye ? oghA kisa prakAra bAMdhA jAye ? yaha saba to sAdhvIjI ko hI sikhAnA paDatA hai na ? isIlie caMdanabAlA ne bhI dIkSA dI - aisA likhA hai / * devagiri meM jinAlaya kA nirmANa karAne ke lie pethar3a zAha ne tarakIba kI / oMkArapura meM maMtrI hemar3a ke nAma para tIna varSoM taka bhojanazAlA calAI thI / hemar3a ko patA lagate hI vaha stabdha raha gayA - merA nAma rozana karane vAlA yaha pethar3a zAha kauna ? kitane sajjana ? pethar3a zAha ko milakara hemar3a gadgad ho gayA aura usake bAda devagiri meM hemar3a kI sahAyatA se pethar3a zAha ne jinAlaya kA nirmANa karAyA / isa para se mujhe yaha kahanA hai ki bhojanazAlA para nAma hai hemar3a kA, parantu dene vAle the pethar3a zAha / yahAM bhI... yaha jaina pravacana rUpI bhojanazAlA hai / bhojanazAlA para merA nAma TaMgA huA ho, parantu dene vAle bhagavAna haiM / dekho, gaNi mahArAja mukticaMdravijayajI yahAM samasta sAdhusAdhvIyoM ko (19 sAdhuo evaM 95 sAdhvIjiyoM ko) yoga karAte haiM / ve kyA apanI ora se karAte haiM ? nahIM, mahApuruSoM kI ora se karAte haiM / sAta khamAsamaNoM meM kyA bolate haiM ? 'khamAsamaNANaM hattheNaM' pUrva ke mahAn kSamAzramaNoM ke hAthoM se (430 0000000000 5000 kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2
Page #451
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ maiM Apako detA huuN| * bhagavAna kI sAdhuoM ke lie AjJA hai ki pAMca prahara taka svAdhyAya kareM / ' svAdhyAya to sAdhuoM kA prANa hai / isa ke binA kaise calegA ? jJAna, darzana to jIva ke lakSaNa haiM / inheM puSTa karane vAlA yaha sAdhu-jIvana hai / jJAna chor3a deM to 'jIva' kaise kahalAyeM ? sacce artha meM jIva bananA ho to jJAna meM vRddhi kareM / jJAna hI aisA lakSaNa hai jo Apako jar3a se bhinna karatA hai / AtmA ke jJAna Adi chaH lakSaNoM meM prathama lakSaNa 'jJAna' hai / * Apake mana meM hotA hogA - itane sAre ko kyoM ekatrita kiyA ? kyA prayojana hai ? maiM sabako yahAM denA cAhatA hUM / prApta kiyA huA dUsaroM ko denA hI viniyoga hai| bAkI, jIvana kA kyA bharosA hai ? yahAM sunI huI bAteM havA meM na ur3a jAye yaha dekhanA / merA zrama vyartha na jAye isakA dhyAna Apako rakhanA hai / mujhe jisa prakAra anya-anya mahAtmAoM ne pakSapAta yA bhedabhAva ke binA diyA hai, usa prakAra Apa bhI anya ko dete raheM / dene meM kaMjUsAI (kRpaNatA) na kareM / jisakA viniyoga nahIM karoge vaha vastu Apake pAsa nahIM rahegI / joga meM anujJA ke khamAsamaNa ke samaya yahI bolane meM AtA hai, "sammaM dhArijjAhi, annesiM ca pavajjAhi, guruguNehiM vuDvijjAhi nitthArapAragA hoha / " "isa sUtra ko samyag dhAraNa kareM, dUsaroM ko deM, mahAn guNoM se vRddhi prApta kareM aura saMsAra se pAra utareM / " * bhagavAna ke pAsa hama caityavandana karate haiM / ina ke sUtra itane gaMbhIra evaM rahasyapUrNa haiM ki jagat kI samasta dhyAna-paddhatiyAM evaM yoga kI bAteM kevala caityavandana ke sUtroM meM A jAtI haiM / caityavandana kA mahattva samajhAnevAlA 'lalita vistarA' adbhuta grantha hai / yadi yaha grantha nahIM milA hotA, usakA rahasya samajhAne vAle pU.paM. bhadraMkaravijayajI ma. yadi nahIM mile hote to Aja merI dazA kaisI hotI ? yaha kalpanA hI kaMpA dene vAlI hai / (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 26600000 000000 431)
Page #452
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vyAkhyAna ke lie merA prathama cAturmAsa jAmanagara ploTa meM huA / usa samaya vyAkhyAna meM adhyAtmasAra par3hA usameM tIsarA adhikAra hai dambha tyAga / ArAdhaka ko dambha evaM dikhAve kA tyAga karanA hI par3atA hai / yadi dambha, dikhAvA aura r3hoMga cAlu rahe to Apa ArAdhaka kaise bana sakate haiM ? jAmanagara meM koMgresI netA premajIbhAI sAmane hI rahate the / unheM isameM (adhyAtmasAra meM) vizeSa rucI thI / dUsare cAturmAsa meM (jAmanagara - pAThazAlA meM) vairAgya kalpalatA par3hA / vi. saMvat 2022 meM bhuja meM 'jJAnasAra', bAda meM 'uttarAdhyayana', AcArAMga, sUyagaDaMga ityAdi vyAkhyAna evaM vAcanA rahe / vyAkhyAna dene se pUrva ye sUtra dekhanA par3atA hai, socanA par3atA hai, lokabhogya bhASA meM parosanA par3atA hai, jisase yaha sUtra bolane vAle ke lie kitanA dRDha ho jAtA hai ? kitanA lAbha ho jAtA hai ? - * caityavandana sUtra meM AtA eka 'jaga cintAmaNi' sUtra bhI kitanA adbhuta hai ? 'jagacintAmaNi' sUtra arthAt sthAvara-jaMgama tIrtha kI bhAvayAtrA / kitanI adhika yAtrA karA dI gaI hai isa sUtra meM ? pratimA meM sAkSAt bhagavAna kI buddhi utpanna na ho taba taka Apake caityavandana meM prANoM kA saMcAra nahIM hogA / logassa kI ArAdhanA 'logassa kalpa' meM prathama gAthA pUrva dizA meM jinamudrA meM 14 dina usake bIja maMtroM sahita 108 bAra ginane kA vidhAna hai / tadanusAra ginane se aura usake upasaMhAra rUpa chaThI gAthA baiThakara 108 bAra ginane se eka prakAra kI adbhuta zAnti kI anubhUti hotI hai / 432 O kahe kalApUrNasUri- 2)
Page #453
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhuja, vi.saM. 2043 29-6-2000, guruvAra ASA. kRSNA-13 : pAlItANA * na ti sujjhaMti sasallA jaha bhaNiyaM savvabhAvadaMsIhi / maraNapuNabbhavarahiyA, AloyaNa niMdaNA sAhU // 155 // * tIrtha kI sevA kiye binA koI mukti nahIM pA sakatA / 'tIratha seve te lahe AnaMdaghana avatAra...' hamArA mokSa nahIM huA, kyoMki tIrtha kI ArAdhanA nahIM kii| tIrtha milA hogA, parantu hamane virAdhanA kI hogI / "AjJA''rAddhA virAddhA ca / zivAya ca bhavAya ca // " - vItarAga stotra * caubIso ghaMTe koI ApakA guru nahIM bana sakatA / hameM hI apanA guru bananA par3atA hai / * bhagavAna kI kRpA ke binA zubha kArya hote hI nahIM haiM / kisI bhI zubha kArya meM bhagavAna kI kRpA cAhiye hI / kaI bAra mana meM hotA hai - maiM aisA bola gayA ? maiMne itanA likhA ? likhane ke lie socA huA grantha sacamuca kyA maiMne hI likhA ? kaise likhA gayA ? kaise bolA gayA ? parantu phira kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2000 wwwwwwwwwwws 433)
Page #454
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ turanta bhagavAna evaM bhagavAna kI kRpA yAda Aye aura samasta praznoM ke uttara mila jAye / zubha kArya hI nahIM, zubha vicAra bhI bhagavAna kI kRpA se hI Ate haiM / "eko'pi zubho bhAvo jAyate sa bhagavatkRpAlabhya eva / " / eka bhI zubha vicAra karane kI ApakI zakti nahIM hai, yadi Apa para prabhu kI kRpA na ho / mana meM zubha vicAroM kI dhArA cala rahI ho taba nizcita rUpa se mAne ki mujha para prabhu kI kRpAvRSTi ho rahI hai| * hamAre mana meM donoM kA yuddha calatA hai, zubha evaM azubha donoM vicAra bhItara utpanna hote rahate haiM / jahAM apanI zakti jur3atI hai, usakI vijaya hotI hai| adhikatara hamane azubha ko hI zakti pradAna kI hai| kurukSetra meM kaurava hAra gaye the aura pANDava vijayI hue the / hamAre mana ke kurukSetra meM kaurava (azubha vicAra) vijayI ho rahe haiM aura pANDava (zubha vicAra) hAra rahe haiM / __ azubha vicAroM se azubha karma, azubha karmoM se pApa, pApa se duHkha Ate haiM / apane duHkhoM kA sRjana apane hI hAthoM ho rahA hai / Azcarya hai na ? phira bhI hama apane duHkhoM ke lie dUsaroM para doSAropaNa karate haiM / hama niyantraNa karane kA prayatna kareM phira bhI azubha vicAra A jAyeM to kyA kareM ? mana hAtha meM nahIM rahatA ho to kyA kareM ? zAstrakAra upAya batAte haiM ki turanta azubha vicAroM kI gardA kareM, unheM nikAla deM / zAstrIya bhASA meM yaha duSkRta gardA kahalAtI hai / jina duSkRtoM kI Apa gardA karate haiM, ve ApakI AtmA meM gaharI mUla jamA nahIM sakate / phalataH Apako pApa evaM duHkha kA bhAgIdAra bananA nahIM par3atA / azubha vicAra baddhamUla bana gaye hoM to ve Apako avazya hI azubha kAryoM kI ora khIMca le jAte haiM / phira Apa ina para niyaMtraNa nahIM kara sakate / Apa dekhate raheM aura ve baddhamUla 434 ganaoooooooooooooooo kA
Page #455
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bane azubha vicAra Apase kArya karAte raheM / ApakI AMkhoM ke samakSa hI corI hotI rahe, phira bhI Apa vivaza hokara dekhate raheM / kucha bhI nahIM kara sakate / yadi aisA hI ho to azubha vicAroM ko baddhamUla kyoM hone deM ? azubha vicAroM ko taba hI duSkRta gardA ke dvArA nirmUla kyoM na kara leM ? azubha vicAroM se tripRSTha ke bhava meM kiye gaye karma TheTha mahAvIra svAmI ke bhava meM bhI bhogane par3ate hoM, karma bhagavAna ko bhI nahIM chor3ate hoM, to una karmoM se hama abhI hI se sacetta na raheM ? pApoM ko dUra karane hoM to satata unakI AlocanA, nindA, garhA, dugaMchA Adi karate raheM / "Aloia nidia garahia dugaMchiaM sammaM / " aisA karane vAle sAdhaka ke janma-maraNa kA cakra ruka jAtA hai, kyoMki usakI mUla meM usane palItA lagAyA hai / * AdinAtha bhagavAna ke jIva ne jIvAnaMda vaidya ke bhava meM eka muni kI bhArI sevA kI thI / unhoM ne kuSTha roga-grasta eka muni ko nIrogI banAyA thA / unhoM ne mitroM kI sahAyatA se sevA kI thI / gozIrSa candana, ratnakambala, lakSapAka tela (pratyeka kA mUlya eka lAkha sonaiye thA) ina tInoM vastuoM ke samyag upayoga se upacAra kiyA thA / ___ tIrthaMkaro ke jIva aise hote haiM / isIlie tIrthaMkara "AkAlamete parArtha vyasaninaH / " kahalAye * pApoM ke prAyazcita ke lie (kisako kitanA prAyazcita de vaha batAne ke lie) 45 AgamoM meM chaH Agama haiM / ina cha: ko cheda-grantha kahA gayA hai / cheda-granthoM kA adhyayana karane ke lie paryAya, pada yA umra nahIM, parantu gambhIratA dekhI jAtI hai| cAhe jitanA dabAva ho phira bhI gupta bAta nikale nahIM, ise gambhIratA kahate haiM / una tIna putaliyoM kI kathA meM AtA hai na ? tIna putaliyoM meM sabase adhika mUlya kauna sI pUtalI kA ? jo pUtalI apane peTa meM utAre, bAhara na jAne de usa putalI kA mUlya sarvAdhika kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2 asansomwwwwwwwwwwwws 435)
Page #456
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hai / isakA artha yaha huA ki gambhIratA mUlyavAna hai / zarIra svastha thA taba taka pU. devendrasUrijI pratyeka kriyA khar3ekhar3e hI karate the / 78 varSa kI Ayu meM bhI bhArI apramattatA thI / antima do varSa phrekcara ke kAraNa zayyA para the, vaha alaga bAta hai / anyathA unakI apramattatA adbhuta thI / vartamAna samaya meM aisI apramattatA kaThinAI se hI dekhane ko milatI hai / * eka bhI mRtyu zalyasahita ho to punaH punaH janma-maraNa cAlu hI rahatA hai / isIlie pazcAtApa evaM prAyazcita ke dvArA zalya kA visarjana karane kA zAstrIya vidhAna hai / bhuvanabhAnu kevalI apanA jIvana-caritra batAte hue kahate haiM ki aneka caubIsiyoM se pUrva maiM caudaha pUrvadhara thA, parantu pramAda Adi ke kAraNa maiM ananta kAla ke lie TheTha nigoda meM calA gayA / pramAda apanA sabase baDA zatru hai / kaTTara meM kaTTara zatru bhI jo hAni pahuMcAye, utanI hAni yaha eka pramAda pahuMcAtA hai / pramAda kahAM AtA hai ? adhikatara pratikramaNa, vAcanA Adi meM pramAda AtA hai / yahAM bhI jhauMke khAne vAle hoMge / nIMda karate vyakti ko jagAyeM to kyA kahegA ? 'nahIM sAhiba, maiM nIMda nahIM karatA / ' nIMda karane vAlA kadApi satya nahIM bolatA / guru ke jagAne para bhI vaha nahIM jage to guru ko anta meM usakI upekSA karanI par3atI hai / guru kI upekSA bar3hatI jAye tyoM usa ziSya kA pramAda bar3hatA jAtA hai / isa pramAda ke kAraNa ananta caudaha pUrvI Aja bhI nigoda meM par3e hue haiM / ye saba bAteM AgamoM kI haiN| yahAM merA kucha bhI nahIM hai / hama to rasoie haiM / rasoiye kA apanA kucha nahIM hotA / seTha kI sAmagrI meM se Apako priya lageM aise vyaMjana banAkara yaha Apako detA hai / hama bhI bhagavAna kI bAteM Apa jaisoM ko samajha meM AyeM vaisI bhASA meM kahane kA prayatna karate haiM / wwwwwwwwww kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2 436 ka
Page #457
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hamAre hAtha se bananevAle vyaMjana kaise haiM / yaha to Apako jyAdA patA lagatA hai| * zubha vicAroM se zubha karmoM kI zakti bar3hatI hai / itanI zakti bar3hatI hai ki azubha karma bhI zubha meM badala jAte haiM / azubha vicAra karane se ulTA hotA hai - zubha karma bhI azubha meM badala jAte haiM / isIlie zAstrakAra zubha vicAroM para bala dene kA kahate haiM / * maiM abhI siddhAcala para gira gayA thA / nIce patthara the / kahIM bhI gira jAUM to coTa laga sakatI thI / sira meM, pITha meM, pAMva meM, hAtha meM, kahIM to coTa lagatI hI, parantu Azcarya...! mujhe kahIM bhI coTa nahIM lagI / mujhe svayaM ko bhI Azcarya hotA hai| isameM maiM bhagavAna kA anugraha na mAnUM to kisakA mAnUM ? * dina meM 'iriyAvahiyaM' kitanI bAra karanI par3atI hai ? kadama-kadama para 'iriyAvahiyaM' taiyAra rahatI hai| pratikramaNa, paDilehana, devavandana Adi samasta kriyAoM meM 'iriyAvahiyaM' / are, kacarA nikAlanA ho yA eka sau kadamoM se adhika cale hoM yA prasravaNa Adi paraThA ho to bhI iriyAvahiyaM / isa 'iriyAvahiyaM' meM kyA hai ? iriyAvahiyaM meM azubha bhAva kI dhArA ko nAza karane ke tInoM upAya samAviSTa haiM / 'iriyAvahiyaM' meM duSkRta - gare / logassa meM sukRta-anumodanA evaM zaraNAgati hai / * bhUla karanI, karane ke pazcAt svIkAra nahIM karanI, pazcAtApa athavA prAyazcita nahIM karanA arthAt apane hAthoM apanA hI duHkhamaya bhAvI khar3A karanA / __yathAsaMbhava bhUla karanI hI nhiiN| bhUla ho jAye to turanta svIkAra karanI, 'micchAmi dukkaDaM' mAMganA, choTe hoM to bhI sAmane se 'micchAmi dukkaDaM' mAMganA / isameM koI hamArA bar3appana kama nahIM hotA / * AcArya ko krodha A jAye taba vinIta ziSya kyA socatA hai ? AcArya kaise krodhI haiM ? DAMTa dete hI rahate haiN| kyA maiM hI eka milA ? dUsare bhI kahAM aise aparAdha nahIM karate ? aise vicAra karate haiM ? aise vicAra kiye hote to caMDarudrAcArya kA vaha (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 26000000000000000000 437)
Page #458
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nUtana dIkSita ziSya kyA kevalajJAna prApta kara letA ? usa samaya namra ziSya to socegA, "maiM kaisA adhama hUM ki itanI ucca bhUmikA para sthita AcArya ko mere kAraNa nimna bhUmikA para AnA par3atA hai / inake pAsa ziSyoM kI kahAM kamI thI ? 500 ziSya to the hI / unhoMne mujhe sAmane se kahAM dIkSA dI haiM ? maiMne mAMgI taba dI hai| mere nimitta AcArya bhagavan ko krodha karanA par3e yaha merI ayogyatA hai / aise vicAroM se hI unheM kevalajJAna milA hogA na ? * samaya sabako samAna hI milatA hai / mahApuruSoM ko 25 ghaMTe aura dUsaroM ko 24 ghaMToM kA dina milatA ho, aisI bAta nahIM hai| samAna rUpa se prApta hotI samaya rUpI bakSIsa ko saphala kaise banAoge ? aparAdha karake use vyartha bhI khoyA jA sakatA hai aura ArAdhanA karake saphala bhI banAyA jA sakatA hai / bhagavAna kahAM hai ? puSpa kI paMkhur3iyoM meM sugandha kI taraha maiM (bhagavAna) zAstra kI paMktiyoM meM vidyamAna hUM / jo mujhe milanA cAheM, ve mujhe zAstroM meM dekheM / bhagavAna Aye to... buddhi meM bhagavAna Aye to samyagjJAna prApta hotA hai / hRdaya meM bhagavAna Aye to samyagdarzana prApta hotA hai / hAtha meM (kAyA meM) bhagavAna Aye to samyakcAritra prApta hotA hai| 438 oooooooooooooooooo
Page #459
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - sAmUhika bhakti, solApura, vi.saM. 2053 1-7-2000, zanivAra ASA. kRSNA-30 : pAlItANA * yaha tIrtha bhagavAna kI karuNA kA phala hai / saba jIva pUrNa sukha ko prApta kareM, aisI karuNA meM se isa tIrtha kA janma huA hai| ___bhagavAna kA cAritra pUrNa sukha pradAna karane ke lie samartha hai / cAritra ke dRDha saMkalpa aise DAlo jisase yaha cAritra pUrNa sukhamaya mokSa prApta na ho taba taka pratyeka janma meM prApta hotA hI rahe / sAta-ATha mAnava-bhavoM taka cAritra mile to bAta pUrI ho jAye, mokSa prApta ho hI jAye / yaha cAritra niraticAra cAhiye, niHzalya cAhiye / zalya raha jAye to samAdhi-maraNa nahIM milegA / samAdhimaraNa nahIM milegA to sadgati kahAM se milegI ? zalyayukta mRtyu hameM virAdhaka banAtA hai / yaha eka bhava sudhara jAye, eka bAra kevala samAdhi-mRtyu mila jAye to bhavobhava sudhara jAye / 'zarTa' meM pahalA baTana barAbara Dala jAye to zeSa baTana barAbara hI AyeMge / eka baTana Ter3hA-mer3hA Dala gayA to sabhI baTana ADe-Ter3he hI DaleMge / yaha eka bhava barAbara to bhavobhava barAbara / yaha eka bhava kharAba (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 200000mmmmmons 439)
Page #460
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ to bhavo bhava kharAba / * zama, saMvega, nirveda, anukampA evaM AstikatA-samyaktva ke lakSaNoM kA yaha krama pradhAna rUpa se hai / utpatti meM utkrama se samajheM arthAt pahale AstikatA (zraddhA) utpanna hotI hai| zraddhA meM se kramazaH anukampA, nirveda, saMvega jAgRta hotA haiM / ina sabake phala svarUpa anta meM zama-prazama kI prApti hotI hai / AstikatA mUla hai, zama phUla hai / AstikatA nIMva hai, zama agAsI hai| AstikatA talahaTI hai, zama zikhara hai / AstikatA khanana muhUrta hai, zama pratiSThA hai / * sAdhanA kI pUrva bhUmikA ke rUpa meM abhaya, adveSa, akheda ye tIna guNa prakaTa hote haiM / jo dUsare ko abhaya detA hai vaha svayaM bhI abhaya rahatA hai| dUsare ko bhaya denevAlA svayaM bhI bhayabhIta rahatA hai / guNDe, AtaMkavAdI, julmI netA isIlie bhayabhIta hote hai| yogI jaMgalI-hiMsaka prANiyoM ke madhya bhI nirbhaya hote haiM / giranAra ke sahasAmra vana meM apane eka jaina sAdhaka bandhu guphA meM dhyAna-lIna the| eka vAghina vahAM saparivAra AI / sAdhaka tanika bhI Dare binA vahIM baiThe rahe / vAghina yA usake baccoM ne kucha bhI nahIM kiyA aura vahAM se cale gaye / "ahiMsA-pratiSThAyAM tatsannidhau vaira-tyAgaH / " - pAtaMjala yogadarzana pataMjali kahate haiM ki ahiMsA kI siddhi jisake jIvana meM ho gaI ho, usake pAsa jAte hI hRdaya meM vidyamAna vaira bhAvanA naSTa ho jAtI hai / siddhi use hI kahI jAtI hai jo Apa dUsare meM utAra sko| ahiMsA kI siddhi to hI ginI jAyegI yadi Apake pAsa AnevAlA ahiMsaka bana jAye / * gRhasthoM meM bhI dAna-udAratA ke guNa kaise utkRSTa hote haiM ? sunakara Azcarya hotA hai / hamAre phalodI meM kizanalAlajI rahate the / Atithya-satkAra (440 mom son sonam as on e kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2)
Page #461
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ karane meM itane udAra ki Agantuka kI bhakti karane meM kucha bhI bAkI nahIM rakhate / zItakAla meM to kAjU, bAdAma, pistA muDhe bhara kara dete / isa kAraNa se unakA punya bhI aisA ki usa yuga meM bhI lAkhoM rupaye kamAte the / * vi. saMvat 2042 meM jayapura meM eka bhAI AyA / maiMne use navakAra kI pratijJA dene kI bAta kahI to vaha kahane lagA - 'mahArAja ! navakAra ginane se kyA lAbha ? roTI-roTI bolane se kyA peTa bhara jAyegA ? arihaMta-arihaMta bolane se kyA mokSa ho jAyegA ? mujhe bAta nahIM baiThatI / " __ maiMne use Adhe ghaMTe taka samajhAyA, parantu vaha mAnane ko taiyAra hI nahIM huA / maiMne anta meM kahA, "ThIka hai, ApakI jaisI icchA / Apako sadbuddhi mile, maiM to bhagavAna se yahI prArthanA karatA rahUMgA / lo, yaha vAsakSepa / " vaha bhAI vAsakSepa lekara calA gayA / mujhe vicAra AyA - yaha bicArA navakAra kI nindA karake kitane karma bAMdhegA ? bAjAra meM jAkara ve sAyaMkAla meM punaH Akara kahane lagA, 'gurudeva ! pratijJA de dIjiye / merI bhUla thI / bhagavAna kA nAma liye binA kisI kA Atma-kalyANa nahIM ho sakatA / " usane eka mAlA ginane kI zapatha mAMgakara lI / mujhe santoSa huA / * bhagavAna kA nAma bahumAnapUrvaka lenA prArambha kareM tAki pApa apane bistara-poTale lekara bhAga jAyeMge / sUrya kI kiraNoM se aMdhakAra bhAgatA hI hai / prabhu ke nAma se pApa bhAgatA hI hai / "tvatsaMstavena bhavasantati" - bhaktAmara sampUrNa logassa bhagavAna ke nAma se bharA huA hai| caubIsoM bhagavAna kI nAmapUrvaka kI stuti kI svayaM gaNadharoM ne racanA kI hai, jisameM bhagavAna ke pAsa Arogya, bodhi evaM samAdhi kI mAMga kI gaI hai| taduparAnta caubIsoM bhagavAna sAmane hI haiM - yaha mAnakara stuti kI (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 200000000000 0 0000 441)
Page #462
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gaI hai| 'abhithuA' kA yahI artha hotA hai| carma-cakSu se bhale hI pratyakSa na hoM, parantu mAnasa-cakSu se, zAstra-cakSu se bhagavAna sAkSAt haiM / yaha kalpanA nahIM hai, satya haiM; kyoMki prabhu saba meM haiM, sarvatra haiM, sarvadA haiM / prabhu ko koI pratibandha nahIM hai| isa prakAra bhagavAna nirantara upakAra karate hI rahate haiM / Teliphona karane se pUrva Apa usa vyakti ke nambara jor3ate haiM aura phira Apa usake sAtha bAta karate haiM / bhagavAna kA nAma bhagavAna kA nambara hai / bhagavAna kA nAma lo to samparka hotA hI hai| vahAM sambandha jor3ane vAlA tAra hai| yahAM prema kA taMtu cAhiye, to bhagavAna ke sAtha jur3Ava hogA hii| phona meM to vaha vyakti phona uThAye to hI bAta ho sakatI hai, parantu yahAM to bhagavAna sarvajJa hai / hama jahAM prabhumaya bane, usI samaya apanA bhagavAna ke sAtha jur3Ava ho hI gayA / unake kevala jJAna ke darpaNa meM saba saMkrAnta ho cukA hai| kevalajJAna ke darpaNa meM sampUrNa vizva saMkrAnta ho to hama, hamAre hRdaya ke bhAva saMkrAnta na ho yaha kaise ho sakatA hai ? indra mahArAjA kahate haiM - "bhagavan ! vahAM sthita Apa, yahAM sthita mujhe dekheM / " bhagavAna to dekhate hI haiM, parantu aisA kahane se kahane vAle kA upayoga prabhumaya banatA hai / * bhakta ko sadA lagatA hai - bodhi evaM samAdhi sabako mile, kyoMki mere bhagavAna kA aisA manoratha thA / bhagavAna kA manoratha siddha ho, aisA kauna sA bhakta nahIM cAhatA ? * dvAdazAMgI arthAt ratna-karaMDaka, gaNipiTaka / ina AgamoM ke Tokare meM, isa peTI meM sampUrNa mokSa-mArga hai| ina AgamoM ko par3hane-par3hAne se, tadanusAra jIvana jIne se prabhu ke mArga ko Age calAne meM hama nimitta banate haiM / AgamoM ke anusAra jIvana jIne se hI saccI paramparA calatI hai / isI lie jJAnI evaM kriyAvAna hI svayaM tarate haiM aura dUsaroM ko tArate haiM, aisA kahA hai / * samudra cAhe jitanA bhayaMkara ho athavA cAhe jitanA bar3A ho, parantu majabUta sTImara meM baiThanevAle ko bhaya nahIM hotA ki maiM (442 Wwwwowomooooooooo kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2)
Page #463
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kisa prakAra usa pAra pahuMcUMgA ? saMsAra cAhe jitanA bhayaMkara ho, parantu isa tIrtha ke jahAja meM baiThane vAle ko bhaya kaisA ? 'bApalaDAM re pAtikaDAM tume zaMkarazo have rahIne re ? zrI siddhAcala nayaNe jotAM, dUra jAo tume vahIne re / ' isa tIrtha kI sparzanA kA sabase bar3A lAbha yaha hai ki hameM bhavyatva kI chApa lagI / durbhavya to usakI sparzanA pA sakatA nahIM hai| dUsarA lAbha - durgati kA bhaya gayA / tIsarA lAbha - samakita milA / / isa zAzvata girirAja kI sparzanA jaisA uttama nimitta milane para bhI samakita nahIM mile to ho cukA / * zakkara meM madhuratA, vastra meM saphedI abheda bhAva se hai, usa prakAra AtmA meM guNa abheda bhAva se vidyamAna haiM / jJAna, Ananda Adi guNa apane bhItara hI abheda bhAva se haiM, phira bhI hama unheM parAye mAnate haiM aura parAye varNa, gaMdha Adi ko apanA mAnate haiM / yahI moha hai, yahI avidyA hai / guru ne to kevala pahacAna ke lie nAma diyA, parantu hama to usa nAma ko 'maiM' mAna baiThe / usakI koI prazaMsA kare to prasanna, nindA kare to aprasanna ho jAte haiM / nAma se para merA astitva hai, yaha bAta hI bhUla gaye / * sAdhanA hameM lAgU nahIM par3atI kyoMki hamane bhagavAna kI zaraNa svIkAra nahIM kI hai / vAnara-zizu mAM ko lipaTa kara rahatA hai aura mAM jahAM jAtI hai vahAM pahuMca jAtA hai / yaha jJAnI kA prabhu ko samarpaNa hai, jJAnI prabhu ko pakar3atA hai / mArjAra-zizu ko billI (mArjArI) muMha meM pakar3a kara le jAtI yaha bhakta kA prabhu ko samarpaNa hai, bhakta ko bhagavAna pakar3ate haiM / prabhu ko kaha deM - anyathA zaraNaM nAsti / tAroge to Apa hI tAroge, mujhe anyatra kahIM bhI nahIM jAnA hai| 'dezo to tumahi bhaluM, bIjA to navi yAcUM re / ' (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 200amaasee500 0 00 443)
Page #464
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * kahIM kavine AdinAtha prabhu ko upAlambha dete hue kahA hai - prabhu ! Apane apanI mAtA, putroM evaM pautroM Adi sabako mokSa diyA hai, mujhe kyoM nahIM ? kyA yaha pakSapAta nahIM hai ? bhakta cAhe upAlambha kI bhASA meM kahe parantu kisI bhagavAna ne kahIM bhI kadApi pakSapAta kiyA hI nahIM hai / marIci pautra thA, phira bhI use kahAM tArA ? satya kahaM to hamArI tarane kI jitanI icchA hai, usase kaI gunI adhika bhagavAna ko tArane kI icchA mana kI nau zaktiyAM 1. dhairya 2. tarka-vitarka meM nipuNatA 3. smaraNa 4. bhrAnti 5. kalpanA 6. kSamA 7. zubha saMkalpa 8. azubha saMkalpa 9. caMcalatA / - mahAbhArata zAnti parva za [4440000000000000000000 kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2)
Page #465
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhImAsara - kaccha, vi.saM. 2046 2-7-2000, ravivAra ASAr3ha zuklA-1 : pAlItANA * jisa sAdhanA ke dvArA bhagavAna ne pUrNa Ananda prApta kiyA, vahI sAdhanA hameM batAI hai| jisa vyApAra ke dvArA pitAjI ne apAra dhana kamAyA ho, usa vyApAra kI kalA ve apanI santAnoM ko nahIM batAyeMge ? hama saba bhagavAna kI santAna haiM / bhagavAna to kaha gaye haiM ki Apako prApta sAdhanA Apa bhI apane lie anAmata mata rakhanA, dUsaroM ko dete rahanA / dete rahoge to paramparA clegii| * kahA jAtA hai ki puSkarAvarta ke megha se 21 varSoM taka bhUmi upaja detI rahatI hai / bhagavAna mahAvIra kI vANI ke prabhAva se 21 hajAra varSa taka zAsana calatA rahegA / * bAdaloM ko dekhakara mora ko sarvAdhika Ananda hotA hai / samyag dRSTi ko prabhu kI vANI kI vRSTi se Ananda hotA hai / kyA apanA hRdaya jina-vacanoM kA zravaNa karake Ananda se nAca uThatA hai ? jyoM jyoM Ananda bar3hatA jAtA hai, tyoM tyoM apanI bhUmikA ucca-ucca banatI jAtI hai| samyaktva, dezavirati, sarvavirati Adi Age-Age kI bhUmikAeM AtI jAtI haiM / (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2www sss wwwwwwwwwwwww0 445)
Page #466
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yoM to yaha Ananda apArthiva hai, bhautikatA se pare hai, phira bhI saba manuSya samajha sakeM, ataH bhagavAna ne sAdhu ke prArambha ke eka varSa ke sukha kI devaloka ke sukha ke sAtha tulanA kI hai| phira to sAdhu kA sukha itanA bar3ha jAtA hai ki anuttara devoM kA sukha bhI kahIM pIche raha jAtA hai / * jyoM jyoM lezyAeM vizuddha hotI jAtI hai, tyoM tyoM jIvana meM madhuratA (bahuta se sAdhaka kahate haiM "mujhe Aja mIThAza kA anubhava huA, ye mIThAza lezyA ke pudgala se janita samajhanA, uttarAdhyayana meM jagata ke uttama madhura padArthoM jaisI madhuratA lezyAoM kI kahI hai) bar3hatI jAtI hai / jyoM jyoM lezyAe~ azuddha banatI haiM, tyoM tyoM jIvana meM kaTutA bar3hatI jAtI hai / aise nirantara bar3hate pariNAma vAle sAdhuoM se hI yaha jagat TikA huA hai| apane jaMbUdvIpa se dugunA bar3A lavaNa samudra jaMbUdvIpa ko DubAtA nahIM hai, yaha aise sAdhuoM kA prabhAva hai / / bhagavAna to jagat ke nAtha haiM hI, parantu unake aise ucca sAdhu bhI jagat ke nAtha banate haiM, kyoMki paramAtmA kI jhalaka unakI AtmA meM utarI hai, prabhu kA prabhAva unameM utarA hai / aise muniyoM ko 'karuNAsindhu' kahA hai| Apa gRhastha loga dIna-duHkhiyoM ko dekha kara paisoM Adi dravya padArthoM kA dAna karate ho, parantu sAdhu kisa vastu kA dAna karate haiM / apramatta guNasthAnaka meM rahe sAdhu mAtra prabhu ke dhyAna meM baiThe hoM to bhI jagat kA utkRSTa kalyANa hotA hI rahatA hai / isake lie na to vAsakSepa kI AvazyakatA hotI hai, na AzIrvAda kI AvazyakatA hotI hai / * sAdhu jagat kA kalyANa karate haiM, usameM bhI bhagavAna kA hI prabhAva kArya kara rahA hai / arihaMta ke dhyAna meM rahane vAlA hI sAdhu kahalAtA hai| aise sAdhu, upAdhyAya yA AcArya ko kiyA gayA namaskAra bhI samasta pApoM kA nAzaka hotA hai / navakAra meM likhA hai - ___ "eso paMca namukkAro / savva pAvappaNAsaNo / " ina pAMcoM kA namaskAra sabhI pApoM kA nAza karane vAlA hai| [4460mmomaamanmannaoooon kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2)
Page #467
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mRtyu ke samaya saba bhUla jAoge; jaba naseM khiMca rahI hoM, aMtaDiyoM meM tanAva ho, bhayaMkara vedanA ho taba navakAra ke atirikta anya kucha bhI yAda nahIM A sakatA / usa samaya caudaha pUrvadhara bhI anya saba chor3a kara navakAra kI zaraNa meM jAte haiM / navakAra ko bhAvita banAI hogI to hI anta samaya meM yAda AyegI / bAra-bAra bhAvapUrvaka raTane se hI navakAra bhAvita banatI hai / isIlie maiM navakAravAlI (mAlA ginane) kI saugandha detA rahatA hUM / Aga meM jalate ghara meM se vaNika ratnoM kI poTalI lekara zIghra nikala jAtA hai, usa prakAra mRtyu ke samaya jalatI deha meM se navakAra rUpI ratnoM kI poTalI lekara hameM nikala jAnA hai / atyanta sAvadhAnI rakhanI par3egI / yaha sAvadhAnI bhagavAna kI kRpA se hI milegI / yadi bhagavAna Apake hRdaya meM raha gaye to cAhe jitanA moha kA tUphAna ApakI jIvana- naiyA nahIM DubA sakegA / 'tapa-japa moha mahAtophAne, nAva na cAle mAne re; paNa nahIM bhaya muja hAthohAthe, tAre te che sAthe re / ' amerikA ke samAna mahAsattA kA pITha-bala ho use choTechoTe deza parezAna nahIM kara sakate, usa prakAra jise prabhu kA pIThabala milA ho, use moha parezAna nahIM kara sakatA / " ikko me sAsao appA, nANa- - daMsaNa-saMjuo / sesA me bAhirA bhAvA, savve saMjoga - lakkhaNA / / 161 // " yaha gAthA yahAM AI hai, jo hama nitya saMthArA porasI meM bolate hI haiM / mRtyu kI tithi, vAra (dina), mAha, varSa athavA koI samaya nizcita nahIM hai / vaha cAhe jaba A sakatI hai / sAdhu mRtyu ke svAgatArtha sadA taiyAra rahatA hai 'A mRtyudeva ! maiM terA svAgata karane ke lie taiyAra hUM / saMsAra ke anya loga tujhase Dara kara dUra bhAgate hoMge, parantu maiM aisA nahIM hUM / A mitra ! maiM hRdaya se kahe kalApUrNasUri 2 ... 60000 447 -
Page #468
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ terA AliMgana karanA cAhatA huuN| maiM terI AMkho meM AMkhe DAla kara tujhe pahacAnanA cAhatA huuN|' isa prakAra sAdhu mRtyu ke lie sadA taiyAra hI hotA hai / saMthArA porasI arthAt mRtyu kI taiyArI / deha kA nAza hai, merA kahAM nAza hai ? deha anitya hai, maiM to nitya hUM / 'saDaNa-paDaNa' pudgala kA lakSaNa hai, merA nahIM / maiM to akSayaavinAzI Atma-tattva huuN| pudgaloM ke lakSaNoM se mere lakSaNa sarvathA bhinna haiM / deha jale usameM merA kyA ? zarIra sAdhanA meM sahAyaka banA yaha sahI hai, anyathA zarIra 'para' hai / deha yadi chUTa jAyegA to bhI cintA kisakI ? mokSa nahIM mile taba taka deha to punaH-punaH milane vAlA hI hai / basa, itanI hI apekSA rahatI hai / jaba yaha deha chUTa rahA ho taba hRdaya meM prabhu kA smaraNa hotA ho, navakAra kA raTana hotA ho / zazIkAntabhAI - Apake aura hamAre bIca atyanta dUrI na ho jAye / pUjyazrI - itane samIpa to Apa A gaye haiM / aba bhI samIpa Ao to kauna rokatA hai ? __kauna samIpa, kauna dUra ? isakA nirNaya kauna karegA ? sulasA dUra thI, to bhI nikaTa thI / gozAlA nikaTa thA to bhI dUra thA / pU.paM. bhadraMkaravijayajI ma. kI antima avasthA thI / hama anta meM unheM pATana meM mile / pUjyazrI kA svAsthya dekhakara yoM to ruka jAne kI hI icchA huI, parantu vi. saMvat 2036 kA ber3A kA kAryakrama nizcita ho gayA thA, ataH jAnA par3A / ber3A se lauTate samaya prathama mAsika tithi pATana meM thI / anya sabhI bhakta rUdana kara rahe the aura kahate the - aba kyA hogA? parantu maiMne kahA - 'pU. paMnyAsajI ma. gaye, yaha bAta hI mithyA hai| ve to bhaktoM ke hRdaya meM birAjamAna vizeSAvazyaka meM likhA hai ki jisa ziSya ke hRdaya meM guru haiM, usako kabhI viyoga hotA hI nahIM hai / guru kI sabhI zakti (448Wooooooooooooooooom kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2)
Page #469
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vaise ziSya meM saMkrAnta ho jAtI hai / yahI bAta bhagavAna para bhI lAgU par3atI hai / * deha ke prati rAga adhika yA bhagavAna ke prati rAga adhika? cAhe jitanA deha ko kaSTa par3e, parantu bhagavAna kA rAga chUTanA nahIM cAhiye / (yadyapi merI aisI sAdhanA nahIM hai, maiM to kevala kahatA hUM / ) * "rAga bhare jana-mana raho, paNa tihu kAla vairAga; citta tumArA re samudrano, koI na pAme re tAga..." he prabhu ! loga kahate haiM, Apa vItarAga haiM, to bhI Apa bhaktoM ke mana meM rahate haiN| kyA yaha rAga nahIM kahalAtA ? prabhu ! ApakA citta to samudra hai, isakA tAga kauna pA sakatA hai ? __ "audAsInye'pi satataM, vizva vizvopakAriNe / namo vairAgya nighnAya, tAyine paramAtmane // " bhagavAna udAsIna haiM, vItarAga haiM, isakA artha yaha nahIM hai ki bhagavAna patthara jaise kaThora bana gaye / bhagavAna phUla se bhI komala haiM / vItarAga hone para bhI ye parama vAtsalya ke bhaMDAra haiM / anekAntavAda kI dRSTi se paraspara virodhI guNadharma bhI samA sakate bhagavAna vItarAga haiM, phira bhI rAgI ke hRdaya meM vAsa karate haiM / saMsAra kA rAga burA hai / dharma-rAga, bhakti-rAga to atyanta hI zreSTha haiM / bhagavAna ko kahate haiM na ? "jiNaMdarAya ! dharajo dharma-sneha / " bhagavatI sUtra meM ullekha hai - "haMtA goyamA / " gautama svAmI ko uttara dete hue bhagavAna kahate hai - 'hanta' zabda prIti vAcaka bhI hai, TIkAkAra ne yaha kahA hai| vItarAga meM prIti kahAM se AI ? yaha prIti bhagavAna kI karuNA evaM vatsalanA vyakta karatI hai / palanA dUra hai, parantu DorI mAtA ke pAsa hai| hamAre antara kI Dora bhagavAna ke sAtha jur3I huI honI cAhiye / rotA huA baccA mAtA kI DorI hilAne mAtra se zAnta ho jAtA hai / bhakta bhagavAna ke smaraNa mAtra se zAnta ho jAtA hai / (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2 ooooooooooooooo 449)
Page #470
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhakta ko anubhava hotA hai ki bhagavAna mujhe bulA rahe haiM, merA AliMgana kara rahe haiM / prabhu mere aMga-aMga meM phaila rahe haiM / upA. yazovijayajI kA yaha svAnubhava asatya to nahIM hogA / pU. paM. bhadraMkaravijayajI ma. bhale bhautika deha se upasthita nahIM hai, parantu ve guNa - deha se upasthita haiM / bhautika deha to bhagavAna kA bhI sthira nahIM rahatA / bharata kSetra ke manuSyoM kA kyA ? aise prazna ke uttara meM sImaMdhara svAmI ne isa zAzvata girirAja ko parama Alambana - bhUta ginAyA hai / isa giri kI sparzanA, arthAt ananta siddhoM kI sparzanA / girirAja para mandiroM kI zreNi arthAt kevalajJAna rUpI lakSmI kA sthAna (AvAsa: kevala zrINAm ) kahA hai| yahAM pUjA karane vAlA gRhastha daridra nahIM hotA / aneka vyakti kahate haiM jaina itane dhanADhya kyoM haiM ? ve jAna leM ki jaina bhagavAna kI pUjA chor3ate nahIM haiM / pUjA nahIM chUTatI vahAM se lakSmI bhI nahIM chUTatI / pUjA punya kA parama kAraNa hai / lakSmI punya se baMdhI huI hai / 'durgaM dharma narezituH / ' yaha mandira - zreNi arthAt dharma rAjA kA kilA | cittaur3agar3ha kA kilA ( Aja bhI yaha kilA vidyamAna hai, hama vahAM gaye bhI haiM / ) dekhA hai na ? vahAM gaye hue ko zatru kA bhaya nahIM hotA / mandira meM moha kA bhaya nahIM satAtA / yaha to mandira ke bAhara nikala kara jahAM Apa jUte pahanate haiM vahIM usameM chipe moha ke guNr3e Apake hRdaya meM praviSTa ho jAte haiM / mandira meM jAkara bhagavAna ke sAtha pUrNataH ekAkAra ho kara dekheM / isa kAla meM bhI Apa samAdhi taka pahuMca sakate haiM / 4 bIjAnAm / ' - - kSetraM subuddhi bhagavAna kA mandira arthAt sadbuddhi ke bIja ko bone kA - kheta / bIja boyA huA ho to ugegA hI / 'nidhAnaM dhyAna sampadAm / ' jinAlaya dhyAna kI sampatti kA nidhAna hai / isakA anubhava karanA ho to osiyA, sevAr3I Adi sthAnoM 450 wwwwwwwwwwwww kahe kalApUrNasUri- 2 -
Page #471
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ke prAcIna mandiroM meM baiThe / Apako dhyAna kA anubhava hogA / ye mandira 2200 varSa prAcIna haiM / ghara meM dhyAna karo aura jinAlaya meM dhyAna karo / donoM meM antara par3egA / kSetra kA bhI prabhAva hotA hai, Apako ApakA anubhava hI samajhAyegA / nau amRta kuNDa karuNAmaya citta madhuratAyukta vacana prasannatAyukta dRSTi kSamAyukta zakti zrutayukta mati dAnayukta lakSmI zIlayukta rUpa namratAyukta zruta komalatAyukta sattA kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2ooooooooooooooooooo 451)
Page #472
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ manapharA pratiSTha, vi.saM. 2023, vai.su. 10 3-7-2000, somavAra ASAr3ha zuklA-2 : pAlItANA (Aja prAtaH girirAja para pUjyazrI kI nizrA meM dAdA ke darabAra meM abhiSeka karAye gaye / zazIkAntabhAI ne megharAjA ko prArthanA kI / zreNikabhAI bhI vahAM Aye the / madhyAnha meM megharAjA rIjhe bhI sahI / kala bhI rIjhe the / ) * bhagavAna kI AjJA kA pAlana karane se unakI acintya zakti kA anubhava hotA hai| udAharaNArtha-gaNadhara bhagavanta / unhoMne jahAM binA zarta ke samarpaNa kiyA, vahIM samyagdarzana Adi pAkara sarvavirati to prApta kI hI / tripadI ke zravaNa mAtra se antarmuhUrta meM dvAdazAMgI kI bhI racanA kI / tIrthaMkara nAma-karma kI taraha gaNadhara nAma-karma kA bhI udaya hotA hai / unakA yaha udaya usa samaya huA thA / bhagavAna ke pazcAt devarddhi gaNi kSamAzramaNa taka, eka hajAra varSoM taka AgamoM kA pATha mukhapATha se calatA rahA / usake bAda Agama pustakoM meM Aye / pustakoM kI AvazyakatA baDhatI huI buddhihInatA kI sUcaka thI / * AdinAtha mahAkAvya ke racayitA kavi dhanapAla ko rAjA (452 60 0 000 kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2)
Page #473
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhojane kahA thA - isameM ayodhyA ke sthAna para dhArA, AdinAthake sthAna para zaMkara aura bharata ke sthAna para bhoja - itanA parivartana kareM / dhanapAla ke svIkAra nahIM karane para rAjA ne pustaka ko bhasmIbhUta kI / kavi-putrI tilakamaMjarI kI smaraNa-zakti se ukta grantha punarjIvita huA / putrI ke nAma se hI ukta grantha kA nAma 'tilaka maMjarI' par3A / hamAre 'dhyAna-vicAra' grantha kA bhI aisA hI huA thA / vi. saMvat 2038 meM ujjaina meM presavAle ne hastaprata kho dI / mujhe lagA - hogA, bhagavAna kI vaisI icchA hogI / usameM bhI koI zubha saMketa hoMge / pustaka jaisI likhI jAnI cAhiye, vaisI nahIM likhI gaI hogI / hamane punaH likhanA prArambha kiyA / pahale se bhI sundara DhaMga se likhI jAkara, 'dhyAna-vicAra' ke nAma se prakAzita huI / pustaka bhale upAya hai, parantu saba pustaka ke bharose nahIM rahanA cAhiye / * mokSa meM to jAnA hai, parantu abhI nahIM / dIkSA to grahaNa karanI hai, parantu abhI nahIM / adhikatara logoM kI mAnasikatA aisI hotI hai / unake aise vicAroM meM hI sampUrNa jIvana pUrA ho jAtA hai / zubha vicAro ko kadApi sthagita na rakheM, azubha vicAroM ko sadA sthagita rakheM / * isa samaya paiMtAlIsa AgamoM meM se eka 'caMdAvijjhaya' grantha vAcanA meM calatA hai / isa grantha meM mukti-prApti ke zreSTha upAya batAye gaye haiN| abhI samAdhi-maraNa kA viSaya calatA hai / mRtyu, samAdhi-mRtyu kaba banatI hai ? jaba apanA hRdaya niHzalya bane, aThAraha pApa-sthAnakoM se mukta bane / aThArahoM pApa mokSa-mArga ke saMsarga ke vighnabhUta kahe gaye haiM - 'mukkhamaggasaMsaggavigghabhUAI / ' yaha dUra kiye binA apanA mArga kadApi muktigAmI nahIM bana sakatA / aThArahoM pApa prAyaH mohanIya karma-janya haiM / moha kA (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2WWooooooooooooooom 453)
Page #474
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tyAga karanA hai / * Azrava se dUra ho jAo / saMvara meM sthira bano / yahI ekamAtra prabhu kI mukhya AjJA hai / samyag darzana Ate hI vicAroM meM ekadama spaSTatA A jAtI hai aura koI bhI kArya karane se pUrva vaha socatA hai yaha mere bhagavAna kI AjJA hai ? maiM AjJA meM hUM yA AjJA se bAhara hUM ? itanA hI vicAra Apako aneka akAryoM se roka degA / zaraNAgati, duSkRta-garhA, sukRta- anumodanA-ArAdhanA ke ye tIna sopAna moha haTAne ke lie zreSTha upAya haiM / " zarIra ye maiM, zarIra ke sAtha jur3e hue makAna, dukAna, parivAra Adi mere " aisI vRtti moha kI ora se milA huA 'lAga' hai / use tor3ane ke lie usase viparIta bhAvanA cAhiye / maiM arthAt AtmA / merA arthAt jJAna Adi guNa / moha ko jItane kA yaha pratimaMtra hai / aba taka sadA moha jItatA rahA hai / hama hArate rahe haiM / aba moha ko harAnA hai / - * kala prazna thA "mahArAja ! kala abhiSekoM kA 1 44 kAryakrama rakhA hai / varSA hotI rahI to girirAja para kaise jA sakeMge ?" maiMne kahA, 'bhagavAna kI icchA hogI vaise hogaa| Aja Apane dekhA na ? prAtaH tIna baje taka varSA cAlu thI, parantu usake bAda baMda ho gaI / Upara ArAma se jA sake aura nIce bhI A gaye / taba taka eka bUMda bhI nahIM girI, bAda meM punaH varSA zuru ho gaI / bhagavAna apanI itanI saMbhAla lete hoM to hameM cintA karane kI kyA AvazyakatA ? - "sAta mahAbhaya TAlato, saptama jinavara deva" hama bhagavAna ke lie yaha mAna baiThe ki bhagavAna mokSa meM gaye ataH samApta / niSkriya bana gaye, parantu unakI paropakAratA, unakI karuNA aba bhI kArya karatI hai / isa bAta para kadApi vicAra karate hI nahIM haiM / 454 5 kahe kalApUrNasUri
Page #475
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhaktAmara meM likhA hai - "tvAmavyayaM / " ina vizeSaNoM se bhagavAna kI zakti vyakta huI hai / satya bAta yaha hai ki bhagavAn apanA saccA svarUpa bhakta ko hI batAte hai / dUsare baiThe havA khAte haiM / "vedhakatA vedhaka lahe, bIjA baiThA vA khAya / " - paM. vIravijayajI ma.sA. * tAMbe yA svarNa para svarNa siddhi kA rasa girane para svarNa bana jAtA hai, aisA kahA jAtA hai| bhagavAna kI bhakti kA rasa apane hRdaya meM jAye to apanI pAmara AtmA parama bana jAtI hai| bhagavAna ke guNoM ke prati prema hI vedhaka-rasa samajheM / jisameM itanA bhakti-rasa utpanna huA ho vaha avazya hI bhagavattA prApta karegA / * yogadRSTi samuccaya meM kahA hai - guru-bhakti prabhAvena, tIrthakRddarzanaM matam / samApatyAdi bhedena, nirvANaika nibandhanam // gurubhakti ke prabhAva se samApatti Adi se mokSa kA eka kAraNa tIrthaMkara prabhu kA darzana hotA hai / isI bAta ko paMcasUtra meM isa prakAra kahI gaI hai - "garu-bahamANo mokkho / " samApatti arthAt prabhu ke sAtha sampUrNa rUpa se tanmaya ho jAnA / guru-bhakti ke binA samApatti nahIM AtI / parokSa rahe bhagavAna ko pratyakSa rUpa se batAne vAle guru hai| dhyAnastha dazA meM ziSya ko bhagavAna ke darzana hote haiM / arthAt dhyAna ke dvArA vaha prabhu ke guNoM kA sparza karatA hai / aise padArtha hamAre samakSa par3e hoM phira bhI unameM hamArA citta nahIM lagatA, anyatra saba jagaha phailA huA hai, yaha hamArI karuNatA * "ego me sAsao appA / " yaha zuddha nizcaya naya kA jJAna moha kI mUla kATatA hai / aisI bhAvanA se apanA Atmatva jAga uThatA hai / bakarI kI taraha 'beM-beM' karane vAlA siMha aba (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2wwwwwwwwwwwwwwwww00 455)
Page #476
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ garja uThatA hai, use hotA hai ki maiM arthAt parama, pAmara nahIM / maiM arthAt siMha, bakarI nahIM / aisI garjanA sunate hI sarva prathama gvAlA (moha) bhAgatA hai| phira bakariyAM (anya karma prakRtiyAM) bhI bhAga jAtI haiM / AtmA jagatI hai, moha bhAgatA hai - kevala eka garjanA kI AvazyakatA hai / bhakti meM lIna bane binA siMhatva yAda nahIM AtA / yaha saba kahanA - bolanA - likhanA - sunanA sarala hai, parantu use bhAvita banAnA atyanta hI kaThina hai / isIlie maiM sadA jJAna ko bhAvita banAne para bala detA huuN| * sAdhanA kA prArambha chaH AvazyakoM se hotA hai / jIvana ke AvazyakatA kI mukhya tIna vastu haiM - havA, pAnI aura bhojana / AdhyAtmika jIvana kI mukhya cha: vastueM haiM - sAmAyika, cauvisattho, vAMdane, pratikramaNa, kAussagga aura paccakkhANa / hamane pratikramaNa kiyA, jisase mAna liyA ki cha: Avazyaka ho gaye / vAstava meM aisA nahIM hai, hamAre caubIsoM ghaMTe chaH Avazyakamaya hone cAhiye / pratikramaNa to kevala usakA pratIka hai / prathama Avazyaka sAmAyika / sAmAyika arthAt samatA / samasta jIvoM para samatva evaM samasta padArthoM (nindA athavA stuti, patthara yA svarNa) para samAna bhAva rakhe binA sAmAyika prakaTa nahIM hotI / * doSa batAne vAle para aprasanna na hoM, prasanna hoM / nindaka to upakArI hai, jo binA paise ApakA maila dho DAlatA hai| dhobI to paise letA hai / ApakI prazaMsA karanevAlA to Apake zubha karmoM kA nAza karatA hai, parantu nindaka to azubha karmoM kA nAza karatA hai / dono meM adhika upakArI kauna hai ? nindA-stuti meM samAna bhAva Aye binA sAmAyika nahIM AtI / dUsarA Avazyaka hai cauvisattho / [456 mms commawwwsssssssss kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2)
Page #477
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ cauvisattho arthAt bhagavAna ke guNagAna / bhagavAna ke guNagAna ho sakeM, isIlie to sAta bAra caityavandana kA vidhAna hai / zrAvakoM ke lie bhI pAMca athavA sAta caityavandana kA vidhAna hai / tIsarA Avazyaka hai vAMdaNA... guru vandanA / guru ko vandana karane se jJAna kI vRddhi hotI hai / bagIcA athavA kheta pAnI ke binA hare-bhare nahIM banate / hamAre jIvana kI bagiyA meM bhI jJAna kA pAnI na Aye to vaha harIbharI nahIM banatI / yaha jJAna guru ke dvArA prApta hotA hai / jJAna bar3hane para vihita anuSThAnoM ke prati zraddhA atyanta bar3ha jAtI hai / ajJAtAt jJAte vastuni ananta guNA zraddhA jAyate / jJAna vinaya se AtA hai aura vinaya se pariNamita hotA hai / gaNadhara pada prApta kiye hue, cAra jJAna ke svAmI, dvAdazAMgI kI antarmuhUrta meM racanA karane vAle gautama svAmI ko Apa yAda kareM, 'vinaya' kyA vastu hai, vaha Apako samajha meM AyegI / saba par3hane ke pazcAt bhI vinaya chor3anI nahIM hai, isa prakAra gautama svAmI kI mudrA Apako kahegI / bhIlar3IyAjI tIrtha meM gautama svAmI kI eka pratimA dekhI / bhagavAna ke pAsa utkaTika AsanapUrvaka hAtha jor3akara baiThI usa pratimA ko dekhakara gautama svAmI ke vinaya para ahobhAva Aye binA nahIM rahegA / cauthA Avazyaka hai pratikramaNa | pratikramaNa arthAt pApa se pIche haTanA / pAMcavA Avazyaka hai kAyotsarga / kAyotsarga se thoDe - bahuta pApa raha gaye hoM ve TUTa jAyeM / chaThA hai 1 - paccakkhANa / paccakkhANa se pApoM ke anubaMdha bhI TUTa jAte haiM / paccakkhANa sadA anAgata (bhaviSya) viSayaka hI hote haiM - 'aNAgayaM paccakkhAmi / ' bhAvI kA pratyAkhyAna apane azubha anubaMdhoM ko avazya tor3atA hai / H - - kahe kalApUrNasUri 2www kaLa 457
Page #478
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pU. yazovijayasUrijI ke sAtha, pAlitAnA, vi.saM. 2056 4-7-2000, maMgalavAra ASAr3ha zuklA-3 : pAlItANA * payannA arthAt prakIrNaka / Apa kI bhASA meM kahUM to paracuraNa / AgamoM meM Aye hue paracuraNa viSayoM kA samAveza ina payannAoM meM huA hai / yaha kahA jAtA hai ki bhagavAna mahAvIra ke caudaha hajAra ziSyoM meM se pratyeka ziSya ne payannA kI racanA kI hai| * barasAta AnevAlA ho usake lakSaNa pahale se mAlUma ho jAte haiM / hameM patA laga jAtA hai ki aba barasAta AyegA hI / usa prakAra mokSa prApta hone vAlA ho usake cinha bhI pahale se mAlUma ho jAte haiM, jIvana-mukti AtI hI hai / bijalI kI cakAcauMdha, bAdaloM kI garjanA, vAtAvaraNa meM garmI ko dUra karate vAyu kI sanasanAhaTa Adi se jAnA jA sakatA hai ki abhI hI vRSTi hogI / vi. saMvat 2019 meM gAMdhIdhAma ke cAturmAsa me sAyaM bAhara jAne ke lie nikalA, meghADambara dekha kara maiMne jAne kA vicAra banda kara diyA / do-cAra minaToM meM hI vRSTi prArambha ho gaI / ___ bhagavAna kI kRpA-vRSTi hone vAlI ho usase pUrva jIvoM meM (458 essemomsomosomowo kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2)
Page #479
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ amuka guNa cinhoM ke rUpa meM dikhAI dete haiM / jaise nayasAra ko samakita milane vAlA thA, usase pUrva atithi ko bhojana karAke bhojana karane kA mana huA / hAthI meghakumAra banane vAlA thA, usase pUrva zazaka ko bacAne kI usakI icchA huI / * mokSa kI ruci huI hai aisA kaba mAnA jAtA hai ? jaba mokSa ke upAyoM ke prati rUci jAgRta ho taba / kevala zAbdika rUci nahIM calatI, hArdika rUci cAhiye / yahAM jIvanmukti mile use hI bhavAntara meM siddhazilA kI mukti milatI hai| bhagavAna dvArA pradatta isa cAritra meM jIvanamukti pradAna karane kA sAmarthya hai / / * bhagavAna ke tattvoM ke prati zraddhA, sarvatra aucitya, saba ke prati maitrI yaha adhyAtmayoga hai / usake bAda bhAvanA, dhyAna, samatA evaM anta meM vRtti-saMkSepa rUpa yoga AtA hai / cAritravAn meM ye pAMco yoga avazya hote hI haiM / * gRhasthoM kI zayyA arthAt nidrA / sAdhu kA saMthArA arthAt samAdhi / yogI ko nIMda meM bhI samAdhi hotI hai, yaha samajhanA rahA / samAdhi dhyAna ke binA nahIM AtI / pUrvakAla meM apane muni dhyAna ke prayoga karate rahate the / dhyAnavicAra ke 24 dhyAna ke bheda par3hane se yaha jJAta hotA hai / yaha dhyAna do prakAra se hotA hai - bhavana evaM karaNa ke dvArA / samyagdarzana bhI do prakAra se milatA hai - nisarga evaM adhigama se / bhavana (nisarga) arthAt sahaja hI / karaNa (adhigama) arthAt dezanA-zravaNa Adi ke puruSArtha se / yaha lakSya hama cUka gaye, ataH dhyAna hameM ajanabI vastu pratIta hotI hai| atyanta nikaTa kAla meM ho cuke paM. vIravijayajI, cidAnaMdajI Adi kI kRtiyAM par3hoMge to dhyAna-samAdhi Adi kI jhalaka dekhane ko milegI / dekho, paM. vIravijayajI ma. gAte haiM - "raMga rasiyA raMga-rasa banyo manamohanajI, koI Agala navi kahevAya; (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2wooooooooooooooooo 459)
Page #480
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vedhakatA vedhaka lahe manamohanajI, bIjA baiThA vA khAya..." dhyAna-dazA meM samAdhi kI jhalaka kI anubhUti ke binA aisI kRti saMbhava nahIM thI / grantha arthAt granthakAra kA hRdaya / grantha milA arthAt una mahAtmA kA saMga milA / grantha ke mAdhyama se Aja bhI hama haribhadrasUri, upA. yazovijayajI Adi mahApuruSoM kA saMga kara sakate haiM / * vyApArI vyApAra kI sira-paccI kare, parantu sAyaM lAbha prApta kare / kyA hameM dhyAna athavA samatA kA lAbha milatA hai ? kyA hamArI kriyAe~ aMdhere meM kiye gaye golIbAra jaisI nahIM haiM ? koI bhI eka yoga aisA pakar3a lo jo Apako samAdhi taka le jAye / yAda rahe, pratyeka jinokta anuSThAna meM yaha zakti hai / zakkara ke pratyeka dAne meM madhuratA hai, usa prakAra pratyeka jina-vacana meM samAdhi kA mAdhurya hai / ___ "sUtra akSara parAvartanA, sarala zelaDI dAkhI; tAsa rasa anubhava cAkhiye, jihAM che eka sAkhI / " - upA. yazovijayajI ma.sA. kalpanA ke cammaca se zAstroM ke dUdhapAka kA svAda nahIM milatA / usake lie anubhava kI jIbha hI cAhiye / kevala paThana-pAThana se tRpta na baneM / TheTha anubhava taka pahuMcane kI tamannA rakheM / Apako yaha bhI dhyAna rahe ki vihita anuSThAna chor3akara Apa anubhava taka nahIM pahuMca sakoMge / aneka vyakti anubhava prApti kI dhuna meM pratikramaNa Adi anuSThAna chor3a dete haiM / yaha atyanta hI khataranAka kadama hai| dekho, upA. yazovijayajI ma. kahate hai - "ucita vyavahAra avalaMbane, ema karI sthira pariNAma re; bhAvIe zuddha naya bhAvanA, pAvanAsaya taNuM ThAma re..." pahale ucita vyavahAra, bAda meM hI nizcaya, anyathA rAjacandra (460 Wwwwwwwwwwwsa s kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2)
Page #481
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ke athavA kAnajIbhAI ke bhaktoM jaisI dazA hotI hai| cAhe jitanA anubhavI yogI bhI guru-sevA Adi kA tyAga nahIM karatA / pUjya hemacandracArya kRta yogazAstra kA bArahavAM prakAza paDheMge to gurukRpA kA mahattva samajha meM AyegA / nizcaya Ane para vyavahAra chor3a dene kI bhUla aneka vyakti karate hote haiM / yaha atyanta phisalane kA mArga haiN| isIlie upAdhyAya yazovijayajI mahArAja ne sthAna-sthAna para usake sAmane lAlabattI dhara kara apanI utkRSTa gItArthatA siddha kI hai / * sIre ke lie parizrama karatI hai mAM, phira bhI bAlaka bhI mAM ke samAna hI sIre kA svAda le sakatA hai, tanika bhI antara nahIM / mahApuruSa zrama karake hameM sArabhUta tattvajJAna pradAna karate haiM / hameM binA prayatna ke vaha prApta hotA hai / RSabhadeva ne hajAra varSoM taka zrama karake jo kevalajJAna prApta kiyA, vaha kevalajJAna marudevI ne kucha hI kSaNoM meM prApta kara liyA / * Ajakala bhagavatI meM jamAli kA adhikAra calatA hai / jamAli ko lagatA hai 'kaDemANe kaDe' bhagavAna kI yaha bAta barAbara nahIM hai |'kdde kaDe' hI barAbara hai / isameM use itanA abhimAna A jAtA haiM ki aisA cintana karane vAlA maiM hI jagat meM prathama hUM / vaha svayaM ko sarvajJa mAnane lagatA hai| bhagavAna ke samakSa bhI vaha svayaM ko 'sarvajJa' ghoSita karatA hai / yaha hai mithyAtva ! aise mithyAtva ke kAraNa hI hama hAra cuke hoMge / kitanI hI bAra hameM 'mahAvIra' mile hoMge, parantu hama 'jamAli' bane hoMge / kadAcit 'jamAli' bhI nahIM / jamAli kA to 15 bhavoM meM ThikAnA par3a jAyegA / apanA kahAM par3A haiM ? apanI sAdhanA meM abhimAna Adi saba bar3e bhaya-sthAna haiM / kisI sthAna para sAdhaka DUba na jAye, phaMsa na jAye, usa kI sAvadhAnI pUrvaka 'jJAnasAra' kI racanA huI hai / sAdhaka kahIM bhI madhyasthatA nahIM khoye, kahIM Atma-prazaMsA meM na sarake, kadApi karma ke bharose na rahe / usake lie eka-eka aSTaka kI racanA huI hai / kahe kalApUrNasUri - 266555wwwwwwwwwwws 461)
Page #482
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anta meM sarva nayASTaka hai, jisameM samasta nayoM kA Adara karane kA vidhAna hai / samasta nayoM kA samAdara arthAt samasta vicAroM kA una una sthAnoM para samAdara / * 'ikko me sAsao appA / ' merA eka AtmA zAzvata hai / vaha jJAna - darazana Adi se yukta hai / isake atirikta jagat meM anya koI padArtha nahIM hai jo merA ho / dikhAI dene vAle samasta padArtha 'para' haiM / 'maiM' nahIM hUM / 'maiM' (AtmA) hUM jo dikhAI nahIM detA / itanI choTI bAta bhUla jAne se hI jIva ko cAra gati meM bhaTakanA par3atA hai / deha meM apanatva kI buddhi hameM deha ke sAtha jor3atI hai, punaH punaH hameM deha pradAna karatI hai / jyoM jyoM dehAdhyAsa TUTatA jAtA hai, tyoM tyoM mAneM ki deha se mukta avasthA (mokSa) nikaTa A rahI hai / * 'jJAnasAra' ke prathama hI zloka meM yaha bAta spaSTa ho jAtI hai ki Apa pUrNa haiM, pUrNatA Apa kI apanI hai / bhagavAna bhI Apako pUrNa rUpa meM dekhate haiM / karuNA yaha hai ki Apako hI apanI pUrNatA para vizvAsa nahIM hai / pratyeka aSTaka meM eka eka viSaya liyA gayA hai| hama adhyayana kara lete haiM, parantu saba Upara-Upara se hotA hai, sthiratApUrvaka hama gaharAI meM nahIM utarate / bhaya, dveSa, evaM kheda ye tIna doSa hoM taba taka citta caMcala rahatA hai / dveSa se ghRNA rahatI hai aura kheda se thakAna AtI hai / caMcalatA, ghRNA evaM thakAnapUrvaka kiyA gayA adhyayana Apako kitanA phala degA ? yaha to Apa hI soca kara dekheM / * apUrNa dRSTi apUrNa dekhatI hai / pUrNa dRSTi pUrNa dekhatI hai / kAle cazme se kAlA dikhAI detA hai / pIle cazme se pIlA dikhAI detA hai / aneka bhakta kahate haiM 462 kaLakaLa -- mujhe sarvatra bhagavAna dikhAI dete haiM, 1887 kahe kalApUrNasUri 2
Page #483
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jo aisI pUrNa-dRSTi ke kAraNa / sRSTi nahIM badalatI / sRSTi to vaisI hI rahatI hai, parantu hamArI dekhane kI dRSTi badalatI hai / jyoM jyoM dRSTi badalatI rahatI hai tyoM tyoM sRSTi bhI badalatI rahatI hai / sRSTi kA AdhAra hamArI dRSTi para "pragaTyo pUraNa rAga... mere prabhu zaM... pUraNa mana saba pUraNa dIse, nahIM duvidhA ko lAga; pAMu calata panahi jo pahine, tasa navi kaMTaka lAga..." yaha pUrNa dRSTi se dikhAI detI sRSTi kA zabda-citraNa hai / pUrNatA kI dRSTi prApta karane ke lie magnatA cAhiye / usa ke lie sthiratA cAhiye / bAda-bAda ke aSTaka pUrva-pUrva ke guNoM kI prApti ke kAraNa haiM, yaha samajha meM Aye binA nahIM rahe / * dehAdhyAsa TAlanA hai, parantu deha ke binA kucha bhI dikhAI nahIM detA, karanA kyA ? aisA prazna hotA ho to maiM kahUMgA - Apa prabhu ko sAmane rakho / prabhu kA smaraNa karo, prabhu kI pUjA karo / prabhu ko japo / prabhu kA smaraNa karanA, pUjanA, bhajanA matalaba apanI hI AtmA kA sumirana karanA, pUjanA aura bhajanA / yahAM jo kamAI hogI vaha bhagavAna hameM hI de deMge / ve use apane pAsa rakhane vAle nahIM hai / kAussagga mAnasazAstrI mAnate haiM ki mastaka ke dasa bhAgoM meM se eka bhAga jAgRta hai, nau bhAga supta haiM / kAyotsarga se suSupta zakti jAgRta hotI hai| kahe kalApUrNasUri - 200mmonsoonmoomooooo0 463)
Page #484
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 11 dIkSA prasaMga, bhuja, vi.saM. 2028, mAgha zu. 14 5-7-2000, budhavAra ASAr3ha zuklA - 4 : pAlItANA svayaM meM rahe hue zAzvata jJAna, Ananda evaM aizvarya ko prApta karane ke lie yaha dharma-sAdhanA hai / isake lie hI bhagavAnane tIrtha sthApanA kI hai / "mujhe jo milA hai vaha mArga sabako mile / aisA mArga hote hue bhI jIva mArga-bhraSTa hokara kyoM bhaTakate haiM ? auSadhi hote hue bhI kyoM rogI raheM ? pAnI hote hue bhI kyoM pyAse raheM ? bhojana hote hue bhI kyoM bhUkhe raheM ? duHkha nivAraNa karane kA upAya hone para bhI kyoM duHkhI raheM ? merA cale to maiM sabako sukhI karUM, saba ko zAzvata sukha kA mArga batAUM / " aisI bhavya bhAvanA se baMdhe hue tIrthaMkara nAma karma ke udaya se bhagavAna ne tIrtha kI sthApanA kI hai / * nadI meM TakarAtA - pachAr3e khAtA patthara apane Apa gola ho jAtA hai / hameM yahI pratIta hotA hai ki kisI zilpI ne ise gola banAyA hogA / hamArI AtmA bhI isa prakAra saMsAra meM TakarAtIpachAr3e khAtI kucha yogya banatI hai / 70 koTAkoTi sAgaropama meM se 69 koTAkoTi sAgaropama kama karake antaH koTAkoTi sAgaropama kI mohanIya kI karma kI sthiti banatI hai, taba yathApravRttikaraNa 464 WOOOOOOLa 1877777 kahe kalApUrNasUri
Page #485
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ karake samyaktva ke samIpa AtA hai / aisI sthiti Ane ke pazcAt hI dharma priya lagatA hai / yadyapi yahAM Ane se hI kArya ho jAtA ho, aisA nahIM hai / hama yahAM ananta bAra A cuke haiM, parantu granthi - bheda kiye binA, rAga-dveSa kI tIvra granthi bhede binA, samyagdarzana prApta kiye binA lauTa gaye haiM / dharma hameM priya nahIM lagA / aba bhI aise jIva dekhate haiM na ? dharma... dharma... kyA karate haiM ? koI Arthika-sAmAjika bAta ho to suneM / hameM Ananda Aye / aise jIvoM ko dharma zravaNa karanA hI acchA nahIM lagatA / zradhdhA yA AcaraNa kI to bAta hI kahAM hai ? * miyAM bhale Aja kamAyA huA Aja hI kharca karake kala kI cintA na kare / 'Aja Ida, phira rojA / ' kahAvata ke anusAra calegA, parantu buddhizAlI vaNik aisA nahIM karatA / vaha to bhaviSya kA bhI socegA / isa samaya prApta dharma sAmagrI pUrva kI dharmArAdhanA kA hI phala hai, parantu isa samaya yadi vizeSa dharmArAdhanA na kareM to phira kyA hogA ? yadi aisA vicAra na Aye to hama miyAM ke samAna haiM / bhagavAna kA smaraNa karanA arthAt apane hI zuddha svarUpa * kA smaraNa karanA / bhagavAna ke guNoM kA jJAna-dhyAna-bhAna kareM to ve guNa Apake bhItara utpanna hone lageMge, kyoMki ve guNa hamAre bhItara vidyamAna hI haiM / apane guNa DhaMke hue haiM aura bhagavAna ke guNa prakaTa haiM, kevala itanA hI antara hai / aise guNa-samRddhi - maya bhagavAna haiM yaha mAnakara prabhu - pratimA ke darzana karane haiM / phira Apako prabhu - mUrti meM samatArUpI amRta kI vRSTi dRSTigocara hogI / AnandaghanajI kI taraha Apa bhI bola uTheMge / " amIya bharI mUrati racI re, upamA na ghaTe koya; - zAnta sudhArasa jhIlatI re, nirakhata tRpti na hoya... " (ghora varSA ke kAraNa pataroM kA AvAja Ane ke kAraNa dasa kahe kalApUrNasUri 2wwwwwwwww 465
Page #486
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ minaTa taka vAcanA baMda rahI) * pAMco jJAnoM meM 'zrutajJAna' uttama ginA gayA hai, kaivala paropakAra kI pradhAnatA ke kAraNa / zrutajJAna kA AdAna-pradAna ho sakatA hai, kevalajJAna kA nahIM / isIlie zrutajJAna ko sUrya, candra, megha, dIpaka Adi kI upamA dI gaI hai / dIpaka bAhya padArtha prakAzita karatA hai / zrutajJAna hamAre antara ko jyotirmaya karatA hai / samyag jJAna kA prakAza Ate hI avidyA naSTa ho jAtI hai; azuci, anitya evaM para padArthoM meM zucitA, nityatA tathA svapana kI buddhi miTa jAtI hai| "jJAna prakAze re moha timira hare, jehane sadguru sUra; te nija dekhe re sattA dharma nI, cidAnaMda bharapUra..." - upA. yazovijayajI ma.sA. * deva-guru-dharma meM kudeva AdI kI buddhi mithyAtva hai, usa prakAra deha meM Atma-buddhi bhI lokottara mithyAtva hai, yaha bAta hameM samajha meM nahIM AI / jisa deha kA saMyoga huA hai, usakA viyoga hogA hI / deha ke saMyoga se hue samasta sambandhoM kA bhI viyoga hogA hI / saMyoga hI duHkha kA mUla hai, kyoMki saMyoga ke tale meM viyoga chipA huA hai / saMyoga meM sukha mAnA to viyoga meM duHkha hogA hii| isIlie kahA hai ki - "saMjogamUlA jIveNa, pattA dukkhaparaMparA / " ataH viyoga se nahIM, saMyoga se Daro / __ aisI dRSTi, bhagavAna zrutajJAna dete haiM / yAda rahe - gaNadharoM ne zrutajJAna ko bhagavAna kahA hai / 'suassa bhagavao' 'pukkharavaradI sUtra' ke anta meM Ane vAlA yaha pATha zrutajJAna meM bhagavattA ko sUcita karatA hai| * dhyAtA, dhyeya evaM dhyAna kI ekatA ke binA samyag darzana nahIM prApta hotA, parantu dhyAna se hama mIloM dUra haiM / dhyAna ke binA samakita kaise milegA ? yathApravRtti karaNa, apUrva karaNa Adi meM rahA huA 'karaNa' zabda samAdhi kA vAcaka hai / karaNa arthAt samAdhi...! yathApravRtti (466 8600000000000 kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2
Page #487
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ karaNa ko avyakta samAdhi kahA hai / dhyAna ke binA samAdhi kaise AyegI ? samAdhi ke binA samyag darzana kaise AyegA ? rAga-dveSa kI tIvra granthi bhede binA samakita prApta nahIM hogA / "ego me sAsao appA / " ye do gAthA naizcayika samyaktva kI prApti para bala detI haiM / deha ke prati mamatA kama hue binA, usase pare AtmA hai aisI buddhi ke binA samakita kaise milegA ? deha ko tanika kucha hone para Akula-vyAkula hone vAle hama AtmA kI asvasthatA kI paravAha nahIM karate / isa sthiti meM samakita kaise milegA ? . samakita arthAt samyag darzana ! zraddhAmaya darzana ! 'samyag' arthAt saccI rIti se / zraddhA se hI jagat kA saccA darzana ho sakatA hai / * 'yogadRSTi-samuccaya' grantha kI racanA karake haribhadrasUrijI ne mahAn upakAra kiyA hai| vi. saMvat 2026 meM navasArI cAturmAsa meM eka ajaina bhAI eka mIla kI dUrI se nitya vyAkhyAna meM Ate / 'yogadRSTi samuccaya' para vyAkhyAna sunakara use hotA ki yahAM to pataMjali Adi kI samasta bAteM A gaI haiM / ajaina loga bhI grahaNa kara sakeM aisA yaha grantha hai| * hama bahirdRSTi-bahirmukhI haiM / tanika hRdaya ko pUche - pAMca minaTa bhI kyA hama antardRSTi bana sakate haiM ? "bAhira dRSTi dekhatAM, bAhira mana dhAve; antara dRSTi dekhatAM, akSaya pada pAve..." - upA. yazovijayajI ma.sA. sarva prathama antardRSTi se prApta hotI jAgRti ghAsa kI agni ke samAna hotI hai / tanika samaya meM lupta ho jAtI hai| prArambha meM kabhI bhakti karate samaya, jJAna kA adhyayana karate samaya aisI jhalaka milatI hai| Age-Age kI dRSTi Ane para jAgRti adhikAdhika TikatI rahatI hai| isIlie vahAM hone vAle bodha kI kramazaH lakaDI kI evaM upaloM kI agni ke sAtha tulanA kI hai| usake bAda pAMcavI dRSTi meM ratnoM ke dIpaka tulya jAgRti A jAtI hai / dIpaka (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2Booooooooooooooooom 467)
Page #488
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bujha jAtA hai parantu kyA ratnoM kI jyoti bujhatI haiM ? kSAyika samakita milane ke pazcAt Atma-jAgRti lupta nahIM hotI / / * kevala mitrA dRSTi ke lakSaNa dekheM to bhI cakita ho jAyeM / vAcanAcArya ke pAsa se zravaNa, Agama-lekhana Adi prathama dRSTi ke lakSaNa haiM / aise zAstra dekhane para mana meM hotA hai ki - apanA isameM kahAM sthAna hai ? prabhu ko prArthanA karane kI icchA hotI hai - prabhu ! hama ApakI zaraNa meM haiM / hamAre lie jo yogya ho usa mArga para hameM ArUr3ha karanA / bhagavAna kI bhakti meM zakti hai - mithyAtva ke pizAca ko haTAne kI / bhagavAna ko sAtha rakha kara sAdhanA-mArga para Age bddh'eN| jaba bhagavAna sAtha haiM to phira kisakA bhaya ? bhagavAna ke pAsa moha raMka hai| .......aura bhUta pakar3A gayA ! haThIsiMha paTela prAtaH kAla meM pazcima kI ora jA rahe the / apanI lambI parachAI ko bhUta samajha kara use pakar3ane ke lie daur3ane lage, parantu 'bhUta' to Age hI Age thA / pakar3A hI na gayA / paTela bar3abar3A uThA : yaha bhUta joradAra hai / dUra se yaha dRzya dekhakara paTela kI mUrkhatA para ha~sanevAle sahajAnaMda svAmI (svAminArAyaNa paMtha ke pravartaka) ne kahA - 'paTela ! yaha bhUta Apake hAtha meM isa taraha nahIM AyegA / Apa aisA karo, pUrva dizA kI ora calane lago, phira dekho ki yaha bhUta ApakA dAsa banakara Apake pIche-pIche phiratA hai ki nahIM ? aisA karane para 'bhUta' pIche-pIche calane lagA / paTela prasanna ho gaye / sahI bAta hai / jo AdamI tRSNA ko pITha dekara calatA hai, 9. usake pIche-pIche parachAI kI taraha lakSmI calI AtI hai| 46800woooooooooooooooo00 kahe kalApUrNasUri-2]
Page #489
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OMRASANNAPURNATIONISTORasoi 11 dIkSA prasaMga, bhuja, vi.saM. 2028, mAgha zu. 14 6-7-2000, guruvAra ASAr3ha zuklA-5 : pAlItANA * sAkSAt bhagavAna cAhe nahIM mile, parantu unakA dharma milA hai / usa dharma kA pUrNarUpeNa pAlana sAdhu karate haiM / usa mArga para calane meM jo asamartha haiM ve zrAvaka-dharma kA pAlana karate haiM / aisI sAmagrI to milI hai, parantu hama sadupayoga kitanA karate haiM ? yadi sadupayoga nahIM huA to dUsarI bAra vaha nahIM milegI, yaha niyama hai / * jahAja meM hone vAle chedoM kI upekSA kareM to pUrA jAja DUba jAye / saMyama meM laganevAle aticAroM kI yadi upekSA kareM to dhIre-dhIre sampUrNa saMyama calA jAyegA / * duHkha ke samaya cina meM udvega hotA hai, parantu hama jAnate nahIM haiM ki ise sahana karane se to pUrva kI asAtA khapatI hai| yadi yaha dRSTi vikasita ho jAye to ? sAdhu ko asAtA udaya meM kyoM Aye ? maiM kahatA hUM, sAdhu ko bhI udaya meM AtI hai, kyoMki karmasattA samajhatI hai ki ye sAdhu to jaldI-jaldI mukti kI ora Age bar3ha rahe haiM to zIghra inakA hisAba cUkatA kara leM / dekho, parama tapasvI pU. kAntivijayajI ma. ko anta meM kainsara [kahe kalApUrNasUri-2 Booooooooooooooooom 469)
Page #490
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ho gayA thA / parama tapasvI pU. padmavijayajI ma. ko bhI anta meM kainsara huA thA / pU.paM. bhadraMkaravijayajI ma. ko bhI roga ne ghera liyA thA / hamAre jaisoM ko hogA ki aise parama sAdhakoM ko aisA roga kyoM ? parantu hamArI dRSTi mAtra Upara challI hai, gaharAI meM jA nahIM sakatI / zreNika mahArAjA jaise prabhu ke parama bhakta, phira bhI gaye naraka meM / karmasattA ko anta meM hisAba cUkatA karanA hai na ? isase yaha bAta bhI phalita hotI hai ki nikAcita karma kadApi apanA phala diye binA jAte nahIM hai| ve kisI kA pakSapAta nahIM karate / isIlie karma bhogate samaya nahIM, karma bAMdhate samaya saceta honA hai| "baMdha samaya citta cetIe re, udaye zo saMtApa ?" - paM. vIravijayajI ma.sA. prazna - bhaktAmara meM likhA hai - 'prabhu ! ApakI stavanA se pApa karma kSINa ho jAte haiM to zreNika ke karmoM kA kSaya kyoM nahIM huA ? zreNika ne to prabhu kI ananya bhakti kI thI / uttara - maiMne Apako pahale hI kahA hai ki anikAcita karmoM kA hI kSaya hotA hai, nikAcita karmoM kA kSaya nahIM ho sakatA / zreNika ke karma nikAcita the / * asantoSa itanA jvalanta hai ki cAhe jitanI viSayoM kI icchA pUrI kI jAye, parantu vaha pUrI nahIM hotI, bar3hatI hI rahatI hai| una para niyantraNa karanA hI par3egA / viSaya upabhoga karane se vaza meM nahIM Ate / * prathama mitrAdRSTi meM adhyAtma ke bIja haiM / bIja barAbara hogA to vRkSa kahIM bhI nahIM jAyegA / vaha apane Apa ugegA / dharma evaM dharmI kI anumodanA bIja hai / usake binA dharma hRdaya meM baddhamUla nahIM hogA / * duHkhamaya saMsAra kA vyuccheda zuddha dharma se hotA hai / zuddha dharma kI prApti tathAbhavyatA ke paripAka se hotI hai / tathAbhavyatA kA paripAka zaraNAgati Adi tIna se hotA hai / (47060oooooooooooo 600 kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2)
Page #491
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ haribhadrasUrijI kI suvizAla prajJA thI / aba taka jitane grantha par3he unameM kahIM bhI eka paMkti bhI nizcaya-vyavahAra se nirapekSa nahIM milI / SoDazaka meM jinAlaya ke lie lakar3A lAnA ho to bhI muhUrta dekheM, lakar3e ke lakSaNa dekheM, usameM gAMTha, pola Adi na hoM vaha dekheM / aisI bArIka-bArIka bAteM bhI unhoMne likhI haiM / haribhadrasUrijI svayaM Agama - puruSa the / isIlie unake grantha bhI Agama-tulya gine jAte haiM / AgamoM para sarva prathama TIkA likhane vAle ve hI the / unhoMne sarva prathama AvazyakoM para TIkA likhI / dazavaikAlika para bhI TIkA likhI / isa samaya TIkA upalabdha hai vaha laghuvRtti hai / bRhad vRtti to upalabdha hI nahIM hai / stava-parijJA, dhyAna- zataka unake mitrA, tArA, balA aura dIprA haribhadrasUri ne apunarbaMdhaka meM kiyA hai / dvArA likhe hue grantha-ratna hai / ina cAroM dRSTiyoM kA samAveza * zubha bhAvoM kI akhaNDa dhArA cale, dharmAnuSThAnoM meM amRta kA AsvAdana ho, viSayoM se vimukhatA Aye vaha dharmArAdhanA meM pragati ho rahI hai isake cinha haiM / karane se pUrva kyA soMce ? * bhagavAna kA stavana haribhadrasUrijI sikhAte haiM mujhe Aja tIna loka ke guru acintya cintAmaNi, ekAnta zaraNa rUpa, trailokya- pUjita svAmI mile haiM / merA kaisA punya ? yaha bahumAna hI dharma kA bIja hai / yaha prema mAtra mana meM hI nahIM, vacana evaM kAyA meM bhI utpanna hotA pratIta hotA hai / - prabhu-prema kA yaha bIja hI Age bar3hane para pAMcavI dRSTi meM samyaktva rUpI vRkSa banatA hai / ( kahe kalApUrNasUri 2 'uvasaggaharaM' bhale choTA sA stotra hai, parantu baDe stotroM kA pUrA bhAva isameM chipA huA hai / usameM samakita ko cintAmaNi, kalpavRkSa se bhI adhika mUlyavAna ginAyA hai / bhojana meM bhUkha miTAne kI zakti hai / pAnI meM pyAsa miTAne kI zakti hai / Wwwwwww kaLa 471
Page #492
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ parantu hameM vaha khAnA-pInA cAhiye / bhagavAna dvArA kathita kucha karanA nahIM aura kevala bhagavAna saba kara deMge, aise bharoseM meM rahanA nirI Atma-vaMcanA hogI / saba bhagavAna para chor3anA nahIM haiM / hameM sAdhanA karanI hai / sUrya kA kArya prakAza denA hai| AMkheM to hameM hI kholanI par3egI na ? mAtA kA kArya sIrA banAkara denA hai / khAnA to hameM hI par3egA na ? bhagavAna ne mArga batAyA, parantu calanA to hameM hI par3egA na ? __ bhakti kA artha niSkriya ho kara baiThanA nahIM hai / bhakti arthAt premapUrNa samarpaNa / jahAM samarpaNa hogA vahAM sakriyatA apane Apa A jAyegI / prema kadApi niSkriya baiThA nahIM rahatA / * bhadrabAhu svAmI jaise caudaha pUrvadhara bAlaka bana kara prabhu ko prArthanA karate haiM ki cintAmaNi, kalpavRkSa Adi bAhya padArtha dete haiM, vaha bhI cintana karane ke pazcAt dete haiM, parantu he prabhu ! terA yaha samakita to acintya cintAmaNi hai| binA vicAre isake dvArA pArthiva nahI, apArthiva guNa milate haiM; bhautika nahIM, AdhyAtmika sampatti prApta hotI hai / he prabhu ! pUrNa bhakti se bhare hRdaya se maiM tere samakSa prArthanA karatA hUM / deva ! mujhe bhavobhava bodhi denA / bhavobhava sAtha cale aisA yaha bodhi hai, samyag darzana hai / cAritra sAtha nahIM calatA / prabhu ! bhavobhava mujhe tere caraNoM kI sevA pradAna kara / prabhu ke caraNoM kI sevA arthAt samyag darzana / * puruSArtha to hama bahuta karate haiM, parantu phalatA kyoM nahIM hai ? kyoMki bhakti nahIM hai, isalie / isIlie maiM bhakti para, samarpaNa para bala detA hUM / bhagavAna kI bhakti sammilita ho jAye to hI apanA puruSArtha phalatA hai / (hindI bhASI loko ke kAraNa se pUjyazrI ne hindI me zuru kiyaa|) nAma Adi bhagavAna kI zAkhAeM haiM / motIlAla banArasIdAsa vAle narendraprakAzajI ko pUjyazrI ne pUchA, "ApakI zAkhAeM kahAM kahAM haiM ? (472omwwws kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2
Page #493
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ narendra prakAzajI - paTanA, baiMgalora, madrAsa, kalakattA, muMbaI Adi bhArata ke zaharoM tathA amerikA, oNsTreliyA Adi sthAnoM para bhI hamArI zAkhAeM haiM / pUjyazrI - maiM to kevala udAharaNa detA hUM / bhagavAna kI bhI tInoM loko meM zAkhAeM haiM - nAma - sthApanA Adi / Age bar3hakara kahUM to ghaTa-ghaTa meM prabhu kI zAkhAeM haiM, kyoMki bhagavAna antaryAmI haiM / isIlie kahatA hUM ki bhagavAna cAhe mokSa meM ho, parantu unakI yahAM kI per3hI baMda nahIM huI / nAma, mUrti Adi ke dvArA unakA vyApAra jora-zora se cAlu hI hai / mAtra eka sthAna para hI nahIM, sarvatra / mAtra amuka samaya para nahIM, sadA / sarvatra evaM sarvadA bhagavAna kA jagat ko pavitra banAne kA kArya cAlu hI hai| narendra prakAzajI (motIlAla banArasIdAsa, dillI ke prapautra) - pUjya gurudeva ko vandana ! hama dillI se Aye haiN| hama hariddhAra jinAlaya meM TrasTI haiM / pUjyazrI kA AgAmI cAturmAsa phalodI meM hone kI sambhAvanA hai| pUjyazrI ke AzIrvAda se nirmita haridvAra ke jinAlaya meM sAre bhArata ke jaina A rahe haiM / aba badrInAtha (himAlaya) meM mandira bana gayA hai| yahAM jo pratimA AI thI, usakA abhI praveza hogA aura 11 agasta (zrAvaNa zuklA-12, zukravAra) ko pU. jaMbUvijayajI ma. kI nizrA meM pratiSThA bhI hogii| (kisI Apatti ke kAraNa prabhu kA praveza nahIM ho paayaa|) pUjyazrI ko prArthanA hai ki Apa dillI padhAreM, vahAM pratiSThA karAnI hai / haridvAra meM cAturmAsa karAne kI bhI bhAvanA hai / Apa isa bAta para avazya dhyAna deMge, aisI merI abhyarthanA hai| pUjyazrI - sAdhu jIvana kI maryAdA ke anusAra hamArA uttara hogA - 'vartamAna joga / ' (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2050wwwwwwwwwwwwwwoom 473)
Page #494
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ISORRIORADIOMUTARIANTATIHASARAN dakSiNa bhArata meM pratiSThA prasaMga 7-7-2000, zukravAra ASAr3ha zuklA-6 : pAlItANA * svAdhyAya bar3hane ke sAtha jJAna bar3hatA hai / jJAna bar3hane para girirAja ko pahacAnane lagate haiM, prabhu pahacAnane lagate haiM / prabhu ko pahacAnanA sikhAye, vahI saccA jJAna hai / * girirAja kI sparzanA mAtra se bhavyatA kI chApa lagatI hai / prabhu ke snAtra-jala meM yA puSpoM meM jisa prakAra bhavya jIva hote haiM, vaise hI yahAM bhavya jIva hI A sakate haiM / / yahAM parvata nahIM, parantu kaMkara-kaMkara para siddha dikhAI dene cAhiye / abhI dasa varSoM ke bAda valabhIpura ke bAda prathama bAra girirAja ke darzana hue, hRdaya meM Ananda kI lahare uThI, parantu aise bhAva sadA ke lie sthAyI nahIM rahate / yadi sthAyI raheM to kisI zAstra athavA upadeza kI AvazyakatA bhI nahIM par3e / yahAM choTe bAlakoM se lagA kara bar3oM taka saba apane zubha bhAva vyakta karake jAte haiM - "dekhI mUrti RSabha jinanI netra mArA Thare che" isa prakAra stuti gAte choTe bAlaka ke antara meM bhI apAra bhAva hote haiM / ye saba zubha vicAroM ke paramANu yahIM ekatrita hote rahate haiM / isIlie yaha kSetra adhikAdhika pavitra banatA rahatA hai (474 0 Romwwwmommmmm kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2)
Page #495
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aura sAdhaka kA mana turanta dhyAna meM lIna ho jAtA hai / yahAM zubha dhyAna meM mana lIna ho jAtA hai, isIlie kahA gayA ki isa girirAja kI sparzanA durgati ko rokatI hai / * yaha vAcanA kisa lie haiM ? maiM Apake lie nahIM, apane lie detA hUM / kisI para prabhAva na par3eM to bhI maiM nirAza nahIM hoUMgA / apanA bolA huA maiM svayaM to sunatA hI hUM na ? yahAM jo kahA jA rahA hai, use maiM apane jIvana meM utAra kara kahatA hUM athavA jIvana meM utArane kA prayatna karatA hUM / yahAM maiM aneka bAra AyA, parantu pratyeka bAra prabhu ke samakSa prArthanA karatA hI hUM / bacapana meM bhI maiM prabhu ko prArthanA karatA 'prabhu ! mere yogya kucha avazya deM / " ye saba zAstra kI bAte maiM jisa prakAra samajhA hUM, usa prakAra Apako parosane kA prayatna karatA hUM / isa jinavANI ko Adara pUrvaka suneM / samyagdarzana mila jAye to sunA huA sArthaka hai / yaha nahIM to mArgAnusArI meM A jAyeM athavA prathama dRSTi meM praveza ho jAye to bhI sunA huA sArthaka hai / 1 * sUrya, candramA, bAdala athavA nadI isalie mahattvapUrNa haiM ki ve anyoM ke lie upakArI banate haiM / Apa apane svayaM ke lie kitanA karate haiM ? yaha mahattvapUrNa nahIM hai / Apa dUsaroM ke lie kitanA karate haiM, yahI mahattvapUrNa hai / paropakAra kI pradhAnatA adhika, usa prakAra logoM meM ApakI AdeyatA adhika / isI kAraNa se arihaMta siddhoM se prathama gine gaye haiM / arihaMta ke pAsa paropakAra kI uttama sampadA hai / * vizeSAvazyaka bhASya meM likhA hai ki jora se choDe gaye zabda cAra samaya meM sampUNa loka meM phaila jAte haiM / ananta vIryavAna bhagavAna bolate hoMge to anAyAsa hI unake bole hue vacana akhila vizva meM phaila hI jAte hoMge / hameM bhI ina pavitra pudgalo kA sparza huA hI hogA, parantu yaha bhAva samajhane ke lie 'pANDitya' cAhiye / jJAniyoM kI dRSTi meM hama 'bAlaka' haiM / logoM kI dRSTi meM bhale cAhe jitane yogya paNDita gine jAte hoM / bar3A vyAkaraNa kA jJAtA I kahe kalApUrNasUri 2 475
Page #496
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhI yadi nyAya kA adhyayana nahIM kara pAyA ho to naiyAyika kI dRSTi meM bAlaka hI ginA jAtA hai| (adhIta - vyAkaraNa - kAvyazAstraH anadhItanyAyazAstraH bAlaH) usa prakAra jJAnI kI dRSTi meM hama bAla haiM / unakI mahattA samajhane ke lie unake jitanI UMcAI para cetanA ko lAnA par3atA hai| * jise bhava kA bhaya na ho, mokSa kI icchA na ho, samarpaNabhAva na ho, aise vyakti ko dIkSita karane kI kadApi bhUla na kareM, anyathA pazcAtApa kA pAra nahIM rahegA / Apa svayaM parezAna hooge aura dUsaroM ko bhI parezAna karoge tathA zAsana kI bhI apabhrAjanA hogI / dIkSA denI athavA nahIM denI yaha Apake hAtha meM hai, parantu dIkSA dene ke pazcAt Apake hAtha meM kucha nahIM rahatA / * "maiM nahIM samajhU aisA koI zloka duniyA meM haiM hI nahIM / " isa mithyAbhimAna ke kAraNa hI kaTTara jaina-virodhI haribhadra bhaTTa ne pratijJA lI thI ki "maiM jina zloka kA artha na samajhatA hoUM, usakA artha jo samajhAyegA usakA maiM ziSya banUMgA / " cAhe abhimAna se lI huI thI yaha pratijJA, parantu usa pratijJA ko bhI niSThApUrvaka pAlI to unakA jaina darzana meM praveza huA aura hameM haribhadrasUri mila gaye / / haribhadrasUri sacce artha meM jijJAsu the, satyArthI the / ataH dRSTirAga chor3akara mithyA dharma meM se samyag dharma meM praviSTa hue / haribhadrasUrijI ne paropakAra kI bhAvanA itanI bhAvita kI ki sampUrNa jIvana unhoMne paropakAra meM lagA diyA / logoM ke upakArArtha hI unhoMne 1444 granthoM kI racanA kI / sUrya kisake lie ugatA hai ? bAdala kisake lie barasatA hai ? nadI kisake lie bahatI hai ? apane lie nahIM, paropakAra ke lie / kevala svayaM ko chor3akara sabhI kucha na kucha upakAra karate ___eka bAta samajha leM svArthavRtti hI sahajamala hai / yahI mithyAtva hai / yaha na miTe taba taka dharma kA prArambha nahIM hogaa| . (476 0000000000000wwwwww kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2)
Page #497
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ svArtha-vRtti mithyAtva hai| paramArthavRtti samakita hai| samakita kA artha hai - sva-para jIva ko jIva ke rUpa meM svIkAra karanA, usake prati zraddhA karanA / aisA zraddhAlU dUsaroM ke duHkha-darda ke samaya niSkriya kaise raha sakatA hai ? cAra prakAra ke dharmoM meM prathama dAna dharma hai, jo paropakAra kA mahattva batAtA hai / anugrahArtha svasyA'tisargo dAnam / __ - tattvArtha 7-33 jaba paropakAra kA bhAva carama sImA para pahuMcatA hai taba sarvavirati udaya meM AtI hai, sarvavirati kI lAlasA jagatI hai / eka dina ke mere bhojana ke lie asaMkhya jIva balidAna dete haiM / isa prakAra pratyeka bhava meM hamane samasta jIvoM kA RNa liyA hai| aba yaha RNa taba hI utaregA, yadi saMyama grahaNa karake una samasta jIvoM ko abhayadAna diyA jAye / maiM gRhastha-jIvana meM thA / jIvavicAra kA adhyayana karane ke pazcAt sabjI lAne - samArane meM trAsa hotA - 'arere ! kyA ina jIvoM kA maiM isa prakAra saMhAra karUM? kyA yaha jIvana isake lie hai ? yaha saMhAra na ho aisA ekamAtra saMyama jIvana hai / parivAra meM kucha manuSyoM kA virodha hone para bhI maiM saMyama-jIvana grahaNa karane ke lie aDiga rahA / saMyama jIvana ke binA sampUrNa sAdhanA sambhava nahI ho sakatI, aisI merI zraddhA dRDha ho gaI thii| * cAra kevalI haiM - sarvajJa, zruta kevalI, samyagdRSTi evaM zraddhApUrvaka kandamUla Adi kA tyAgI / kandamUla jIva hai / use tarka se siddha nahIM kiyA jA sakatA / yaha bAta tarkagamya nahIM hai, kevala zraddhAgamya hai / prabhu para zraddhA rakha kara kandamUla kA parityAga karanevAlA bhI apekSA se kevalI kahalAtA hai / * eka jIva ko samakitI banA lo to caudaha rAja loka meM amAri kA DaMkA bajAyA kahalAyegA / aisA kyoM kahA gayA ? kyoMki vaha jIva aba apArdha pudgala parAvarta meM mokSa meM jAyegA / kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2 wwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwws 477)
Page #498
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ eka jIva mokSa meM jAye arthAt usane jagat ke samasta jIvoM ko abhayadAna diyA, apanI ora se hone vAlI pIr3A sadA ke lie baMdha kI / kyA vaha kama bAta hai ? __isI apekSA se sAdhu utkRSTa dAnI hai / "gRhastha jIvana meM the taba dAna Adi dharma kara sakate the / aba dAna Adi kucha bhI nahIM ho sakatA / " yaha soca kara duHkhI hone kI yA nirAza hone kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai / yahAM Apa abhayadAna de sakate ho jo koI gRhastha nahIM de sakatA / * apArthiva Ananda AtmA kA svabhAva hai / samyagdarzana Ate hI usa Ananda kI jhalaka milanI prArambha ho jAtI hai / sAdhanA meM jyoM jyoM Age bar3hate jAyeM, tyoM tyoM Ananda bar3hatA jAtA hai / samyagdRSTi kI apekSA dezavirati meM adhika Ananda hai / sAdhutA meM usase bhI adhika Ananda hai, kSapakazreNi meM usase adhika Ananda hai, kevalajJAna meM usase adhika Ananda hai aura usase bhI mokSa meM adhika Ananda hai / samyagdarzana se prArambha hone vAlA Ananda mokSa meM parAkASThA para pahuMcatA hai| mokSa arthAt Ananda kA piNDa ! mokSa arthAt Ananda kA ucca zikhara ! mokSa arthAt Ananda kA dhUma macAtA mahAsAgara / Ananda ke bindu se prArambha ho cukI yAtrA Ananda ke sindhu meM paryavasita ho jAtI hai| * pravartaka evaM pradarzaka ye do jJAna haiM / pravartaka jJAna, sAdhanA meM sahAyaka hai| pradarzaka jJAna sAdhanA meM bAdhaka hai, abhimAnavardhaka hai / jisa jJAna se abhimAna naSTa hotA hai, usase hI yadi abhimAna bar3he to hada ho gaI / yadi sUrya se hI aMdhakAra phaile to jAnA kahAM ? maNabaMdha bhI pradarzaka jJAna mokSa meM nahIM le jAtA / pravartaka jJAna kA choTA sA kaNa bhI mASatuSa muni kI taraha ApakA mokSa kA dvAra khola degA / [47808omooooooomnoon0000 kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2)
Page #499
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pUjyazrI ke mAmA mANakacaMdajI 8-7-2000, zanivAra ASAr3ha zuklA-7 : pAlItANA mokSa cAhe isa samaya na mile, parantu mokSa kA Ananda isa samaya bhI mila sakatA hai, jo sAdhanAjanita samatA ke dvArA milatA hai / jIva ko duHkha priya nahIM lagatA, phira bhI kadama-kadama para duHkha sahana karanA paDatA hai, kyoMki isa saMsAra kA sthAna hI aisA hai, jahAM duHkha milate hI hai / kAjala kI koTharI meM rahanA aura kAle nahIM bananA yaha kaise sambhava ho ? saMsAra meM rahanA aura duHkha nahIM pAnA kaise saMbhava hogA ? duHkhamayatA saMsAra kA svabhAva hai usa prakAra sukhamayatA mukti kA svabhAva hai / mukti prApta karane ke lie maiM sAdhanA karatA hUM / pratipala aisI pratIti honI cAhiye / yadi aisI pratIti hotI rahe to mukti samIpa Aye binA nahIM rahegI / bAhya du:kha jitanA pIr3ita nahIM karatA, jitanA bhItara kA duHkha pIr3ita karatA hai jo karma evaM kaSAya ke kAraNa utpanna hotA hai / yaha sAdhu-jIvana duHkhadAyI kaSAyoM kA sAmanA karane ke lie (kahe kalApUrNasUri 2 000000000 479
Page #500
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hI hai / dasa prakAra ke yati dharmoM meM prArambha ke cAra, cAro kaSAyoM ko jItane ke lie hI haiM / aisA sAdhu - jIvana mahA punyodaya se hI milatA hai, aisI pratIti Aja bhI hotI hai na ? ki aba mahA punyodaya nahIM lagatA ? jo vastu dainika bana jAtI hai usakA mUlya nahIM lagatA, ata: pUchatA hUM / guru mahArAja ne yadi apanA hAtha nahIM pakar3A hotA to apanI kyA dazA hotI ? hama duHkhamaya saMsAra meM kahIM bhaTakate hote / viSaya- kaSAyoM ko ukAna to saMsAra meM hai hI, parantu bAhya duHkha bhI kama nahIM hai / yahAM nitya duHkhI manuSyoM kI katAra baDhatI hai / kisI ke bacce pAgala hote haiM, kisI kA putra bhAga gayA hotA hai, kisI kI patnI jhagaDAlU hotI hai to kisI kA pati mAra-pITa karatA hotA hai / aise duHkhamaya saMsAra se hama ugara gaye, usameM kyA gurudeva kA upakAra pratIta hotA hai ? pratyakSa guru mahArAja kA upakAra svIkAra na kare vaha bhagavAna kA parokSa upakAra kisa prakAra svIkAra kara sakegA ? namaka ke pratyeka kaNa meM kar3avAhaTa hai, usa prakAra saMsAra kI pratyeka ghaTanA meM duHkha hai / zakkara ke pratyeka kaNa meM miThAza ( madhuratA ) hai, usaprakAra mukti kI pratyeka sAdhanA meM sukha hai / mukti meM to sukha hai hI, parantu mukti kI sAdhanA meM bhI sukha hai, kyA yaha ApakI samajha meM AtA hai ? hamArA kaSTa yaha hai ki mokSa meM sukha pratIta hotA hai, parantu mokSa kI sAdhanA svayaM sukha rUpa hai yaha samaja meM nahI AtA / sAdhanA meM yadi sukha pratIta ho to usameM kadApi pIche na raheM / aise duHkhamaya saMsAra - sAgara meM se bAhara nikAlakara gurudeva ne hameM dIkSA ke jahAja meM biThA diye, kyA yaha yAda AtA hai ? yaha to dravya dIkSA huI, yaha kahakara bAta nikAla mata denA / kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2 480 WW
Page #501
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dravya dIkSA meM bhI vaha zakti hai, jo bhAva dIkSA kA kAraNa bana sakatI hai / gata varSa 'paMcavastuka' meM bAta AI thI, jisameM haribhadrasUrijI ne likhA hai ki dIkSA ke dravya vidhi-vidhAna meM, caityavandana Adi maiM bhI vaha zakti hai jo dravya dIkSA ko bhAva dIkSA meM badala de / * caityavandana jaisI vaisI kriyA nahIM hai / kisa kA caityavandana karanA hai ? aise mahA karuNA-sindhu, triloka-pUjita bhagavAna kA caityavandana karane kA suavasara mere jaise pAmara ko milA / aise gadgad bhAva caityavandana se pUrva Ane cAhiye, tAki caityavandana phaladAyI siddha ho / prabhu ke prati prema honA cAhiye, aisA prema jo anya kisI padArtha para na ho, kevala prabhu para hI ho / ise hI prItiyoga kahA jAtA hai| yaha prItiyoga hI bhaktiyoga kA mUlAdhAra prazna - prema hai yA nahIM, yaha kaise jJAta ho ? uttara - caityavandana Adi calate hoM, taba kyA anya kucha yAda AtA hai ? khAne kA, pIne kA yA anya kucha karane kA yAda AtA ho to samajheM ki abhI taka prItiyoga jamA nahIM hai| prItiyoga sudRDha hone ke pazcAt hI bhakti yoga kA vikAsa hotA hai| prItiyoga meM prema kI pradhAnatA hai| bhaktiyoga meM pUjyatA kI pradhAnatA hai| yaha mArga pUrva ke mahApuruSoM ke dvArA liyA gayA hai / unhoM ne isa mArga para calakara ananta sukha prApta kiyA hai / isa mArga para mujhe calane kA avasara milA, yahI merA saubhAgya hai / aisA socate-socate prati pala prabhu-prema bar3hatA rahanA cAhiye / prabhu-prema isa prakAra arUpI hai, parantu prabhu-premI ke bAhya lakSaNoM se dUsaroM ko bhI isakA patA lage / prabhu-premI gupta hI rahe / logoM meM dikhAvA karane kA prayatna na kare / logoM meM dikhAvA karane se vighna Ate haiM / loka-samparka bar3hatA jAye / loka samparka bhakti meM Ane vAlA bar3A vighna hai| sabjI becanevAle kAchiye kI taraha jauharI kadApi apane ratnoM ko khulA nahIM rakha detA / Ajakala jo pradarzana karane jAte haiM, ve luTa (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2Wwwwwwsanaasawwwmom 481)
Page #502
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rahe haiM, ye samAcAra Apa nitya sunate rahate haiM na ? deva- guru kRpA se kadAcit guNoM kA vikAsa huA ho to bhI gupta rakheM, duniyA ko na dikhAyeM / dikhAne ke lie gaye to luTa jAoge / ahaMkAra Adi Ane meM vilamba nahIM lagegA / zAstra meM eka dRSTAnta hai / yoM to maiM dRSTAnta khAsa kadApi nahIM kahatA, parantu Aja kahatA hUM / jaMgala meM eka jaina muni yoga kI sAdhanA kara rahe the / unakI yoga-sAdhanA ke prabhAva se siMha Adi jaMgalI prANI bhI zAnta vRtti vAle bana gaye / dharma prApta kiye hue santoM kA yaha lakSaNa hai / unake samIpa AnevAlA upazAnta banatA hI hai / Apa yaha nahI mAneM ki bhagavAna mAtra bola kara hI upakAra karate hai unake astitva mAtra se bhI upakAra hotA rahatA hai, yaha samajhanA par3egA / abhimAnI indrabhUti mAtra bhagavAna kA darzana karatA hai aura ekadama zItala ho jAtA hai, abhimAna kA parvata cUra-cUra ho jAtA hai / yaha prabhu kI samIpatA mAtra kA prabhAva thA / bhagavAna ke pAsa 363 pAkhaMDI baiThate the, parantu cUM bhI nahIM kara sakate the / yaha prabhu kA prabhAva thA / pazu-pakSI, mAnava Adi bhagavAna ke sAmIpya mAtra se dharma pA jAte haiM / prabhu ke prabhAva se unakA hRdaya Ananda se bhara jAtA hai, mastaka jhuka jAtA hai to samajho kAma ho gayA / bIjAdhAna ho gayA / bhagavAna ko dekhakara prasanna honA hI yoga kA bIja hai / isI prakAra se jaMgala meM nivAsa karanevAle yogI bhI vizva para upakAra karate haiM / unake astitva mAtra se upakAra hotA rahatA hai / yogI se zAnta banA eka siMha yogI kA prabhAva phailAne ke lie samIpa kI eka pallI meM gayA / vahAM ke saradAra ke tIra chor3ane para siMha ne nizAna cUkA diyA aura vaha siMha mAnava bhASA meM bolA, 'yadi ye yogI muni mujhe nahIM mile hote to maiM tujhe mAra ddaaltaa|" www kahe kalApUrNasUri 482 WWW.
Page #503
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ coroM kA vaha saradAra jaMgala meM yogI ko dekhane ke lie yogI ke pAsa AyA / aise mahAna yogI ke viSaya meM anya to kyA vicAreM / suna kara Azcarya hogA ki aise yogI bhI mAyA aura mAna se ghira sakate puSpa meM sugandha prakaTa hotI hai taba use phailAnevAlA vAyu taiyAra hI hotA hai / mAnava meM guNa prakaTa hote haiM taba una guNoM kI saurabha phailatI hI hotI hai| isake lie kisI prakAra ke pracAra kI AvazyakatA hI nahIM par3atI / / unake guNoM kI sugandha pitA ke pAsa pahuMcI / ve una putramuni ke pAsa gaye / prazaMsA karane para kucha phUlakara unhoMne kahA, "mujhe kyA pUchate ho ? mere prabhAva ke viSaya meM jAnanA ho to mere isa ziSya ko pUcho / anya ke muMha se apanI prazaMsA karAne kI isa vRtti se mAyA mRSAvAda se ve yogI hAra gaye / AtmA ke mukhya do guNoM ko (samyaktva evaM cAritra) rokane vAlA mohanIya majabUta baiThA ho taba taka jJAnAvaraNIya kA cAhe jitanA kSayopazama ho gayA ho, cAhe koI nau pUrva taka kA adhyayana kara le, parantu usakA saMsAra yathAvat rahegA / dUsare ko rokane ke lie eka hI karma-prakRti hai, parantu darzanaguNa ko rokane ke lie sAta prakRti haiM / ___ 'moha-parAjaya' zIrSaka nATaka par3ho to isakA svarUpa ekadama spaSTa rUpa se dhyAna meM AyegA / upamiti par3ho to bhI dhyAna AyegA / * kaSAya bhI atyanta zaktizAlI hai / jaba ve Ate haiM taba saparivAra Ate haiM / Age kisI ko karate haiM, dUsare pIche chipe rahate haiM / udAharaNArtha ahaMkAra pIche rahakara krodha ko Age karatA jaba taka hama sote raheMge taba taka hI kaSAyoM ke ye cora jItate raheMge / sonA arthAt ajJAna (avidyA) dazA meM sonA / jAganA arthAt jJAna-dazA meM rahanA / prArambha meM Apa krodha Adi ko haTA do to bhI bharose kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2wooooooooooooooooos 483)
Page #504
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ para na raheM - maiM jJAnadazA meM jaga gayA hUM, mujhe koI cintA nahIM hai - aise mithyAbhimAna meM na raheM / zahAbuddIna ghorI kI taraha ve bAra-bAra caDhAI kareMge / bharose para rahanevAle kitane hI "pRthvIrAja' yahAM parAjita ho gaye haiN| vizeSataH upavAsa kA pAraNA ho, apanA citta vyagra ho, taba krodha Adi kaSAya turanta hI AkramaNa karate haiM / ApakI bAta nahIM karatA, mujha para bhI AkramaNa karate haiM / vAsakSepa prApta karane ke lie adhika bhIr3a ho gaI ho, mana vyagra ho, taba maiM tanika kaSAya-grasta ho jAtA huuN| rAga-dveSa evaM viSaya-kaSAyoM se grasta hokara hama eka nahIM, ananta jIvana hAra gaye haiM / aba yaha jIvana isa prakAra vyartha nahIM khonA hai, itanA nizcita kara lo / saphalatA ke sAta sUtra 1. vyasanoM se mukti 2. vyavasAya meM nIti 3. vyavahAra meM zuddhi 4. vyavasthA kI zakti 5. vaktRtva meM namaskRti 6. pratikUlatA meM dhRti 7. paramAtmA kI bhakti (4840000000000000000000 kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2)
Page #505
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ A pAlitAnA, vi.saM. 2056 9-7-2000, ravivAra ASAr3ha zuklA-8 : pAlItANA * mukti mArga meM sahAyaka hoM usa prakAra bhagavAna hamezA dharmadezanA dete rahe aura gaNadhara bhagavAna unakA saMgraha karate rahe / jinavacanoM ke usa saMgraha ko hama Agama kahate haiM / yadi ye Agama hameM nahIM mile hote to apanA kyA hotA ? zrI haribhadrasUrijI ke zabdoM meM kaheM to... 'hA ! aNAhA kahaM huMtA na hu~to jai jiNAgamo / ' sUrya-candra kI anupasthiti meM choTA sA dIpaka ghara ko jyotirmaya karatA hai, usa prakAra Agama apane Atma-gRha ko jyotirmaya karate Agama evaM jina-bimba do hI isa kalikAla meM AdhAra rUpa haiN| 'kalikAle jinabimba jinAgama bhaviyaNakuM AdhArA...' - paM. vIravijayajI ma.sA. tIrtha kI sthApanA ke samaya hI donoM kA nirmANa ho jAtA hai / samavasaraNa meM bhagavAna ke cAra rUpa hue aura (tIna rUpoM meM) jinabimba kA nirmANa ho gayA / bhagavAna bole aura AgamoM kA nirmANa ho gayA / (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 20000000ooooooooooooo 485)
Page #506
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * bhagavAna hamAre samakSa hI hoM phira bhI apane hRdaya meM upasthita na hoM to kyA matalaba ? bhagavAna samakSa na hoM phira bhI Apake hRdaya meM upasthita hoM to 'sAmane rahe hue' hI kahalAte haiN| isI lie logassa meM 'abhithuA' likhA / 'abhithuA' arthAt 'sAmane sthita bhagavAna kI maiMne stuti kI / ' bhagavAna mAnasa pratyakSa ho taba hI aisA bola sakate haiM / bhagavAna kA nAma kevala akSara nahIM haiM / bhagavAna kI mUrti kevala patthara kA AkAra nahIM hai, parantu sAkSAt bhagavAna haiM / bhakti-mArga meM Age baDhanA ho to yaha satya samajhanA par3egA / hama nitya bhagavAna kI stuti meM eka zloka bolate haiM - __ "mantramUrtiM samAdAya, devadevaH svayaM jinaH / sarvajJaH sarvagaH zAntaH, so'yaM sAkSAt vyavasthitaH // " * bhagavAna sarvajJa hai aura 'sarvagaH' bhI haiM / 'sarvagaH' arthAt sarvavyApI / sarvaM gacchati iti sarvagaH / sarvatra phaila jAya vaha 'sarvagaH' / eka hI zarta hai - mana svaccha karo, pavitra karo / mana svaccha banA to bhagavAna mana meM A gaye hI samajheM / mana viSaya-kaSAya se malina banA huA hai| jyoM jyoM viSayakaSAya ghaTate jAyeM, tyoM tyoM mana svaccha banatA jAtA hai / viSaya-kaSAyoM ke kAraNa se anAdi kAla se nitya karmabandha cAlu hI hai / ina karmoM ke kAraNa hI ananta jJAna, ananta darzana, ananta aizvarya bhItara hI vidyamAna hone para bhI jIva jar3avat bana gayA hai / ananta sukha pAsa meM hone para bhI jIva bAhara bhaTaka rahA hai| eka bAra AtmA ne apanA svarUpa dekha liyA, to usa svarUpa ko prApta karane ke lie vaha taiyAra hogI hI / sAdhu-jIvana yaha svarUpa prApta karane ke lie hI haiM, yaha na bhUle / guru mahArAja ne apane vinaya evaM vairAgya para vizvAsa karake hameM sAdhu-jIvana diyA, yaha mAna kara ki bhale isa samaya samajha nahIM hai, parantu samajha AyegI taba svarUpa-prApti ke lie yaha jIva (486ooooooooooooooooooo kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2)
Page #507
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ avazya prayatna karegA / sAhukAra ko usakI sAkha para vizvAsa karake hI RNa diyA jAtA hai / dravya dIkSA ko Apa kama lAbhadAyaka na mAneM / govinda nAmaka paNDita ne jaina-darzana ko parAjita karane ke lie hI dIkSA aMgIkAra kI thI, parantu yahAM Ane ke pazcAt unakA hRdaya parivartita ho gayA aura dravya-dIkSA bhAva-dIkSA meM badala gaI / chaThA-sAtavAM guNa-sthAnaka mile yA na mile, parantu cauthA guNasthAnaka samyagdarzana mila jAye to bhI sAdhu-jIvana saphala banA mAneM / samyagdarzana ke lie AnandaghanajI ke samAna tar3apa cAhiye / "darisaNa darisaNa raTato jo phirUM, to raNa-rojha samAna..." nAradIya bhaktisUtra meM kahA hai - "tasmin (paramAtmani) premasvarUpA bhaktiH / " prabhu ke prati prema bar3hane para prabhu meM tanmayatA bar3hegI / hama sIdhe hI tanmayatA ke lie prayatna karate haiM, parantu usase pUrva ke do sopAnoM ko bhUla jAte haiM / tanmayatA se pUrva prema aura pavitratA cAhiye / pahale prabhu para prema karo / / prema hone ke pazcAt pavitratA AyegI / usake bAda tanmayatA AyegI / sIdhe tanmayatA lene jAoge to durdazA hogI / chAsa lene ke lie jAoge aura doNI kho baiThoge / 'lene gaI pUta, kho AI khasama' jaisI dazA hogI / jo manuSya tanmayatA pAne ke lie sAMsa ke nirIkSaNa meM hI par3a gaye, ve ubhayabhraSTa bana gaye haiM / bhagavAna jahAM na hoM vaisI kisI sAdhanA meM par3e hI nahIM / * bhagavAna kA nAma, bhagavAna kA Agama, bhagavAna kA saMgha, bhagavAna ke sAta kSetro meM sarvatra bhagavAna dekho / * kucha aMzo meM karma halake hue hoM taba hI bhagavAna priya lagate haiM / usase pUrva bhagavAna kI aisI bAteM bakavAsa lagegI / koI zreSTha kAla ho, karma halake hue hoM, taba aisI bAteM sunate (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 200mmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm 487)
Page #508
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hI bhagavAna ke prati prema hone lagatA hai| svAti nakSatra ho, sIpa kA muMha khulA ho aura varSA kI eka bUMda gire aura kaisA motI bana jAtA hai ? anantAnubaMdhI kaSAya par3e ho taba taka mana meM nirmalatA nahIM AtI / nirmala nahIM bane mana meM prabhu pratibimbita nahIM hote / * prabhu ke prema meM lIna banA vyakti sadA nirbhaya hotA hai| bhagavAna abhaya haiM aura abhaya ke dAtA bhI haiN| bhakti karanevAlA bhakta kadApi bhayabhIta nahIM hotA / jaba taka bhaya ho taba taka samajheM ki abhI taka bhakti jamI nahIM hai| sampUrNa ujjaina nagarI bhayabhIta thI taba mayaNA akelI nirbhaya thI / usane sAsa ko kaha diyA, 'bhagavAna kI bhakti ke prabhAva se maiM kaha sakatI hUM ki Aja Apake putra (zrIpAla) Ane hI cAhiye / ' mayaNA kI bAta sacamuca satya huI / bhagavAna kI bhakti ke dvArA milatI nirbhayatA kA yaha utkRSTa namUnA hai / * anantAnubaMdhI kaSAya samyagdarzana nahIM Ane dete / anantAnubaMdhI kaSAyoM ke sAtha niyamA mithyAtva hotA hai / jaba taka mithyAtva ho taba taka dehAdhyAsa dUra nahIM hotA / deha meM hI AtmA ke darzana hote haiM / mithyAtva deva-guru meM vizvAsa karane nahIM detA / dhanvantarI jaise vaidya sAmane hoM, deha meM darda bhI ho, parantu rogI vaidya kI bAta mAnane ke lie taiyAra hI nahIM ho to kyA kareM ? mithyAtvI kI aisI dazA hotI hai / mAravAr3a pradeza meM khujalI kA eka rogI jA rahA thA / sAmane se eka vaidya jar3IbUTiyoM kA bhArA uThAkara A rahA thA / rogI ne kahA, "mujhe ghAsa kI salI do / " vaidya - salI kA kyA kAma hai ? "mujhe khAja karane ke lie cAhiye / " "isake bajAya yaha pur3iyA le / terI khAja miTa jAyegI / salI kI AvazyakatA hI nahIM paDegI / " "nahIM, khAja miTa jAyegI to khAja karane kA Ananda kaise prApta kara sakU~gA ? ataH pur3iyA nahIM, salI cAhiye / " / (488 2009 Www sa s s kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2)
Page #509
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aisI hI dazA apanI hai / bhagavAna dvArA batAI gaI bhAva - auSadhi svIkAra karane ke lie hama taiyAra nahIM hai, parantu viSaya- tRSNA baDhAne vAle padArtha hameM cAhiye / isI kA nAma mithyAtva hai / * kala maiMne jisa yogI kI kathA kahI thI, mAyA ke kAraNa use AgAmI janma meM strI (rAjakumArI) bananA par3A aura vaha ziSya hari vikrama rAjA huA / yaha dRSTAnta yaha batAtA hai jyoM jyoM Apa sAdhanA kI UMcAI para car3hate rahate ho, tyoM tyoM khatarA bhI bar3hatA jAtA hai / lakSya pUrA na ho taba taka kadApi pAlathI lagA kara baiThanA nahIM hai / kevalajJAna-mokSa na mile taba taka lakSya pUrNa honevAlA nahIM hai / sAdhu-jIvana meM kaMcana - kAminI kA tyAga ho gayA hai, parantu kIrtti ? samasta lAlasA kabhI kIrti meM ekatrita ho jAtI hai / kaMcana-kAminI ke tyAgI bhI kIrti kI lAlasA kA tyAga kara sakate nahIM haiM / prasiddhi kI atyanta utkaNThA jage to AtmA ko pUcheM Atman ! kyA tU guNoM se pUrNa hai ? kyA samasta guNa tujhameM A gaye ? yadi guNa nahIM Aye hoM to prasiddhi kA moha kaisA ? AtmaprazaMsA kaisI ? yadi tU samasta guNoM se pUrNa ho to prasiddhi kA moha kyoM ? kyoMki guNavAn ko prasiddhi kA moha hotA hI nahIM hai / prasiddhi kI lAlasA hI svayaM doSa hai / yadi tU guNa-rahita ho to Atma-prazaMsA kI icchA rakhane kA adhikAra hI nahIM hai / "guNairyadi na pUrNo'si kRtamAtmaprazaMsayA / guNairevAsi pUrNazcet, kRtamAtmaprazaMsayA // " jJAnasAra, 18-1 kahe kalApUrNasUri 2 ? 88 000 489
Page #510
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 11 dIkSA prasaMga, bhuja, vi.saM. 2028, mAgha zu. 14 10-7-2000, somavAra ASAr3ha zuklA-9 : pAlItANA * bhagavAna kRta kRtya haiM, phira tIrtha-sthApanA kyoM kareM ? tIrthaMkara nAmakarma kA kSaya karane ke lie hI tIrtha kI sthApanA karate haiM, itanA socakara baiTha jAnA paryApta nahIM hai / isa vicAra se Apake antara meM bhagavAna ke prati bhakti bhAva nahIM jagatA / bhagavAna ne to apane karmoM ke kSaya ke lie tIrtha kI sthApanA kI / isameM karuNA kahAM AI? kyA aisA vicAra bhakti jagane degA ? bhagavAna kA apanA dRSTikoNa hama apanA leM to bhaktimArga meM kadApi praveza nahIM kara sakate / bhagavAna ne parama karuNA karake apane jaisoM kA uddhAra karane ke lie tIrtha kI sthApanA kI hai| yaha vicAra hI hRdaya ko kaisA gadgad kara detA hai ? aise vicAra ke binA bhakti nahIM jagegI, samarpaNa-bhAva nahIM jagegA / * bhagavAna kI bhakti ke binA karma nahIM pighalate / karma pighale binA bhItara rahe paramAtmA nahIM prakaTa hoMge / hama palapala karma bAMdhate hI rahate haiM / aba bhI karmoM kA (490 666000000000000000 kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2)
Page #511
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nitya bandhana cAlu hI hai| kitaneka karma to aise hote haiM jo udaya meM Akara kSINa to hote haiM, parantu sarvathA jAte nahIM hai / ve apanA sthAna apane sajAtIya karmoM ko dete jAte haiM / jaise krodha mohanIya karma ke udaya se krodha AyA to kyA huA ? krodha mohanIya karma kI nirjarA huI vaise usakA bandha bhI huA / * hamArA upadeza, hamArI preraNA karmoM meM se Apako mukta karane ke lie hI hotI hai| hama Apako vAsakSepa kisa bhAva se DAlate haiM ? Apa cAhe dukAna, Arogya Adi ke hajAra prazna lekara vAsakSepa DalavAne Ate ho, parantu hama kyA bolate haiM ? nitthArapAragA hoha / karmoM kA kSaya karake Apa saMsAra se pAra utareM / * aba itanA nizcaya karo ki purAne karmoM kA mujhe kSaya karanA hai aura naye karma bAMdhane nahIM haiM / kadAcit yaha sambhava na ho to karmoM ke anubandha to cAlu rahane denA hI nahIM hai / karmoM ke anubandha TUTa jAyeM to bhI kAphI kAma ho jAye / * karmoM kA kAnUna kaThora hai / tripRSTha vAsudeva ke bhava meM baMdhe hue karma TheTha bhagavAna mahAvIra ke bhava meM udaya meM A sakate hoM. karma bhagavAna ko bhI nahIM chor3ate hoM to hama kauna haiM ? karma kA kAnUna badalA nahIM jA sakatA, parantu karma meM se mukta huA jA sakatA hai| karmoM se mukta hone ke lie deva-gurudharma kI zaraNa meM jAnA par3egA / karma-sAhitya kA adhyayana kevala karma prakRtiyoM ko ginane ke lie nahIM hai, vidvattA batAne ke lie nahIM hai, parantu una karmoM kA nAza karane ke lie hai / yaha bAta vizeSa taura para dhyAna meM rakheM / * jaba taka tIvra kaSAya kA kSaya athavA upazama na ho taba taka bhItara vidyamAna parama sattA kI jhalaka nahIM dikhegI / jima nirmalatA re ratana sphaTika taNI, tima e jIva svabhAva; te jina vIre re dharma prakAziyo, prabala kaSAya abhAva / " ___ - upA. yazovijayajI ma. - 125 gAthAoM kA stavana prabala kaSAya arthAt anantAnubaMdhI kaSAya / saMvatsarI kA pratikramaNa anantAnubaMdhI kaSAya ke nAza ke lie (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2 &000000000000000000000 491)
Page #512
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hI hai| kevala krodha kI hI bAta nahIM hai, anantAnubaMdhI cAroM kaSAyoM kA nAza karanA hai| abhimAna ke kAraNa krodha AtA hai| ataH krodha ke pazcAt mAna / bhItara khAlI hote hue bhI mAna-pratiSThA kI AvazyakatA ho to mAyA-prapaMca karake mithyA chavi khar3I karanI par3atI hai, ataH tIsarA kaSAya mAyA hai / mAyA karake manuSya dhana-saMgraha karatA rahatA hai, lobha bar3hAtA rahatA hai / ataH cauthA kaSAya hai lobha / anantAnubaMdhI kaSAyoM ke kSaya athavA upazama ke binA mithyAtva naSTa nahIM hotA / mithyAtva naSTa hue binA samyagdarzana nahIM AtA / samyagdarzana ke binA saccA jainatva nahIM AtA / anantAnubaMdhI kaSAya raheMge to anta samaya meM samAdhi nahIM rahegI / * zarIra kA parivAra, zarIra kA bhojana yAda AtA hai, parantu AtmA kA kucha yAda nahIM AtA / zarIra ko bhojana nahIM mile to cintA hotI hai| AtmA ko bhojana nahIM mile to kyA usakI cintA hotI hai ? __kyA Apa yaha samajhate haiM ki bhagavAna kI bhakti, guru kI sevA, zAstra kA svAdhyAya ityAdi AtmA kA bhojana hai ? pUrva punya ke yoga se itanI aura aisI sAmagrI milane para bhI hama udAsIna raheM to vaha hamArI sabase bar3I karuNA ginI jaayegii| itane adhika doSa sevana karake Apa sabako yahAM pAlItANA meM kyoM rakhA gayA hai ? aisA hI jIvana jIne ke lie ApakoM yahAM rakhA gayA hai ki kucha parivartana lAne ke lie ? * 'jJAnasAra' kA rahasya loga barAbara nahIM samajha sakeMge yaha samajhakara upA. yazovijayajI ne svayaM usa para gujarAtI TabA likhA hai / choTA sA TabA bhI atyanta mahattvapUrNa hai / kharataragacchIya pU. devacandrajI ne usa para 'jJAnamaMjarI' nAmaka TIkA likhI / yahAM koI gaccha kA bhedabhAva nahIM hai / unhoMne yazovijayajI ko bhagavAna ke rUpa meM sambodhita kiyA hai / yaha saccA guNAnurAga hai| * lagabhaga Der3ha varSa kA bAlaka acAnaka khaDDe meM gira gayA / vahAM par3e sAMpa ko rassI samajha kara vaha pakar3ane gayA / itane meM (492 000000000000000000006 kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2)
Page #513
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mAM kI najara usa para par3I / daur3atI-daur3atI AtI huI mAtAne yaha dekhate hI bAlaka ko ekadama khIMca liyA / bicAre bAlaka ko kharoMceM laga gaI aura vaha rone lagA / yahAM mAtA ne ucita kiyA yA anucita ? bAlaka ko icchita vastu nahIM lene dI yaha ucita kiyA yA anucita ? ___ guru bhI mAM hai / kaI bAra guru icchita kArya na karane deM, kharoMceM lageM vaise vacana sunAyeM / usa samaya bhI guru hita ke lie hI aisA karate haiM, yaha soMce / jo vyakti guru meM 'mAtA' ke darzana kareMge ve tara jAyeMge / kabhI krodha karate, kabhI kar3avA upAlaMbha dete, kabhI kaThora banate guru meM yadi Apa mAtA ke darzana karoge to unake hRdaya meM rahI apAra karuNA dRSTigocara hogI / yaha dekhane ke lie Apake pAsa bAlaka kA hRdaya cAhiye aura bhakta kI AMkha cAhiye / * navakAra maMtra ke prabhAva se usa musalamAna ne pAnI nikAla diyA / vaNik ne ukta gupta vidyA dene kA Agraha kiyA taba usa musalamAna ne sadguru dvArA pradatta navakAra maMtra sunAyA / "yaha to hameM AtA hai / yaha koI vidyA hai ? yaha to navakAra hai / " vaNik ne uttara diyA / apanI dazA bhI usa vaNik jaisI hai| jAnate haiM bahuta, parantu hRdaya meM zraddhA nahIM hai / isameM kyA ? yaha to AtA hai / yaha kahakara nikAla dete haiM / nidrAdhIna vyakti ko jagAyA jA sakatA hai, para jAgRta vyakti ko kisa prakAra jagAyeM ? ajJAnI ko batAyA jA sakatA hai, parantu jAnakAra ko kaise batA sakate haiM ? isa dRSTi se jAnanevAloM kI sabhA meM vyAkhyAna denA atyanta kaThina hai| * apanA antaraMga parivAra apane pAsa hote hue bhI hama unake sAtha sambandha joDa nahIM sakate, kyoMki bhagavAna ke sAtha sambandha jor3A nahIM hai / "tuma nyAre taba saba hI nyArA, antara kuTuMba udArA; (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 200mmonommonsoooom 493)
Page #514
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tuma hI najIka-najIka sabahI haiM, Rddhi anaMta apArA / " bhagavAna jaba samIpa hote hai taba apanA AMtara kuTuMba samIpa hotA hai| bhagavAna dUra to saba dUra / bhagavAna nikaTa to saba nikaTa / ___anta samaya meM mAtA, pitA, bhAI, baMdhu, mitra, putra athavA patnI koI kAma nahIM Ate / kevala aMtaraMga-parivAra, mAtra bhagavAna kA prema hI kAma AyegA / bhagavAna mahAvIra kA nirvANa huA taba gautama svAmI roye / AdinAtha gaye taba bharata roye / ye AMsU unheM kevalajJAna ke mArga para le gaye / ina AMsuoM kI pratyeka bUMda meM prabhu ke prema kA sindhu chalakatA thA / dUsaroM kA prema mAratA hai ! prabhu kA prema tAratA hai !! * saMyama meM AvazyakatA ho vaha upakaraNa hai / usase adhika vaha adhikaraNa hai| yadi yaha sUtra yAda rakhoge to adhika saMgraha karane kI icchA kadApi nahIM hogI / hamAre gurujI (pU. kaMcanavijayajI ma.) ekadama phakkar3a the / atyanta niHspRhI the / unake svargavAsa ke pazcAt unakI upadhi meM kevala do hI vastu rahI thI - saMthArA evaM uttarapaTTA / unake kAraNa hama meM bhI kucha aMzo meM aisI vRtti A gaI / hama pAMca (pU. kamalavijayajI ma., pU. kalApUrNasUrijI ma., pU. kalahaMsavijayajI ma., pU. kalAprabhavijayajI ma. tathA pU. kalpataruvijayajI ma.) vihAra karate taba koI zramika yA sevaka sAtha nahIM rakhate the / vaise hI nikala par3ate the| eka bAra zramika derI se Ane ke kAraNa poTale kI vastueM svayaM uThA lI aura taba se zramika ko sadA ke lie bidAI de dI / cAhe jitanA saMgraha karo / mRtyu ke samaya kucha bhI sAtha nahIM AyegA / yaha to hama jAnate hI haiM na ? yA gRhasthoM ko kahane ke lie hI jAnate haiM ? (494 womasoomwwwwwwws kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2)
Page #515
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ chaH khaNDoM ke svAmI brahmadatta evaM subhUma cakravartI ke pAsa apAra samRddhi hote hue bhI ve marakara naraka meM gaye hai / apAra sampatti meM se kucha bhI sAtha le jA nahIM sake / yaha najara ke sAmane rakhakara niHspRha baneM, phakkar3a baneM, to saMyama sArthaka hogA / anyathA hamAre bar3e gurudeva pU. jItavijayajI dAdA ke zabdoM meM kahUM to bharUca ke pAr3e bananA par3egA / yadi uttama prakAra se saMyama jIvana kA pAlana karate hoMge to Apake eka vAkya se hajAroM jIva dharma prApta kara leMge; jIvana meM kucha nahIM hogA to Apake vidvattApUrNa pravacanoM se koI dharma prApta kara legA, isa bhrama meM na raheM / kundanamalajI ne muMDArA (rAjasthAna) meM cAturmAsa hetu vinatI kii| pUjyazrI - vartamAna joga / cAturmAsa ke lie kucha nahIM kahA jA sakatA, parantu usa ora AyeMge taba Apake gAMva meM Ane kA avazya dhyAna meM rakheMge / Pepol For Pepol (Chennai) ke eka sadasya - cainaI ke jana-jana ke hRdaya meM pUjya kalApUrNasUri pratiSThita haiM / naye mandira meM pUjyazrI kI nizrA meM zrI caMdraprabhujI kI jo zAnadAra pratiSThA huI, use koI bhUla nahIM sakatA / pUjyazrI - ye hamAre cainaI ke paricita haiM / hama jahAM jahAM hote haiM, vahAM vahAM mauke para ye A jAte haiM / unakA dharma-bhAva, dharma-prema anumodanIya hai / bhakta kI icchA __ maiM mara jAUMgA phira merA zarIra miTTI to bananevAlA hI hai / he prabhu ! merI aisI icchA hai ki usa miTTI meM se utpanna vRkSa se koI suthAra Apake caraNoM kI pAdukA banAye / isa prakAra mujhe yadi tere caraNoM meM rahane ko milegA to maiM svayaM ko jagat kA sarvAdhika saubhAgyazAlI mAnUMgA / - gaMgAdhara . (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 200ooooooooooooooooo 495)
Page #516
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ UDa gayA paMkhI par3a rahA mAlA, vi.saM. 2058, mAgha zu. 4, kezavaNA (rAja.) 11-7-2000, maMgalavAra ASAr3ha zuklA-10 : pAlItANA * tAratA hai vaha tIrtha hai| jisake Alambana se tarA jA sake vaha tIrtha hai / dvAdazAMgI, caturvidha saMgha evaM prathama gaNadhara tIrtha isa samaya ina tInoM meM se gaNadhara bhale hI nahIM haiM, parantu unakA parivAra vidyamAna hai / isa tIrtha kI sevA karo, mokSa hathelI meM haiN| 'tIratha seve te lahe, AnaMdaghana avatAra / ' - pU. AnaMdaghanajI * eka ora hama Ananda ke lie bhaTakate haiM, parantu AnandadAyaka upAyoM se dUra rahate haiM / vAstava meM to Ananda kA piNDa apane bhItara hI par3A hai| eka hI Atma-pradeza meM itanA Ananda hai ki sampUrNa brahmANDa meM nahIM samAye, parantu hama use dekha nahIM sakate, anubhava nahIM kara sakate / isIlie anyatra bhaTaka rahe haiM / * udyAna athavA vATikA pAnI kI nIka ke binA harebhare nahIM rahate, usa prakAra zraddhAyukta jJAna na ho to Atma-guNoM (496 800 wasana kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2)
Page #517
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kA udyAna harA-bharA nahIM raha sakatA / AtmA para par3e karma ke samUha jyoM jyoM kama hote jAyeM tyoM tyoM Antarika Ananda kI rUcI bar3hatI hai, bhItara kI pUrNatA prakaTa karane kI icchA hotI hai / pUrNatA kA khajAnA bhItara par3A hI hai, prakaTa kareM utanI derI hai / "parama nidhAna pragaTa mukha Agale, jagata ullaMghI ho jAya; jyoti vinA juo jagadIzanI, ___ aMdho aMdha pulAya / " - pU. AnaMdaghanajI ma.sA. isa kAla meM bhI isa pUrNatA kA khajAnA kucha aMzo meM prApta kiyA jA sakatA hai / jinhoM ne kucha aMzo meM use prApta kiyA hai, unake ye udgAra haiM / / * prabhu antaryAmI hai, ghaTa-ghaTa meM ramaNa karane vAle haiM / stavana meM bhI hama bolate haiM - "antaryAmI saNa alavesara" yaha stavana aneka bAra bolane para bhI bhagavAna antaryAmI kisa prakAra hai, usa para hama kadApi vicAra nahIM karate / parama cetanArUpa prabhu bhItara hI haiM / kevala netra kholakara dekhane kI AvazyakatA hai| isIlie pratidina prabhu ke darzana karane haiM / prabhu ko dekhadekha kara bhItara vidyamAna prabhu ko prakaTa karanA hai / "tujha darisaNa mujha vAlaho, darisaNa zuddha pavitra darisaNa zabda naye kare, saMgraha evaMbhUta / " - pU. devacandrajI ma.sA. * sthApanA ke rUpa meM rahe prabhu ke darzana apane bhItara ke prabhu ko prakaTAne kA kAraNa haiM / ise hI ajaina loga Atma-darzana kahate haiN| Atmadarzana hote hI vizva kA samyagdarzana hotA hai, vizvadarzana hotA hai| antaryAmI arthAt antara ko jAnanevAle / 'yA' dhAtu kA artha jAnanA bhI hotA hai / prabhu bhItara vidyamAna haiM tathA bhItara ke jJAtA bhI haiM / (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 200mmooooooooooooooon 497)
Page #518
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prabhu 'antaryAmI' haiM arthAt ghaTa-ghaTa meM vidyamAna haiM, vizvavyApI haiM / prabhu antaryAmI haiM arthAt sarvajJa hai / saba kA saba jAnane vAle haiN| yaha bAta yadi nirantara najara ke samakSa rahe to prabhu kI prabhutA ke prati kitanA bahumAna utpanna ho ? samudghAta kI bAta maiM aneka bAra kaha cukA hUM / samudghAta ke cauthe samaya meM prabhu sacamuca antaryAmI banate haiM, vizvavyApI banate haiM / unakI cetanA sampUrNa brahmANDa meM phaila jAtI haiM / mAno prabhu anta meM saba jIvoM ko milane ke lie Ate haiM, sandeza dene ke lie Ate haiM - ___ "priya bandhuo ! maiM jAtA huuN| Apako antima samaya maiM milane ke lie AyA huuN| Apa sabhI maiM jahA~ jA rahA hUM vahAM AyeM / " bhagavAna isa prakAra samagra brahmANDa ko pavitra banAte haiM / usa samaya bhagavAna dvArA chor3e gaye pavitra karma pudgala isI brahmANDa meM phaila jAte haiM / prabhu ke ve pudgala hamAre bhItara pavitratA kA saMcAra kara rahe haiM - yaha kalpanA bhI kaisI hRdayaMgama hai ? isa samasta ghaTanA meM bhagavAna kI karuNA dekho / karuNAsAgara prabhu se prArthanA karo - bhagavan ! ApakI kRpA se hI maiM nigoda se bAhara nikalakara TheTha yahAM taka pahuMcA huuN| aba Apako hI merA uddhAra karanA hai / aba Apa upekSA karoge to nahIM calegA / Apa muMbaI se yahAM vAhana se Aye haiM, paidala calakara nahIM Aye / usI prakAra se yahAM taka Apa prabhu kI kRpA ke bala se Aye haiM, Apa apanI zakti se nahIM Aye; parantu Apako anya saba dikhAI detA hai, kevala bhagavAna kI karuNA nahIM dikhAI detI / pAnI meM Apa bhArI lakar3A khIMca lete haiM, jisameM pAnI bhI sahAyaka hotA hai na ? yahAM bhagavAna bhI sahAyaka banate hai, kyA yaha samajha meM AtA hai ? vAhana ke binA to phira bhI Apa yahAM A sakate haiM, parantu prabhu kI kRpA ke binA Apa yahAM taka (mAnava bhava taka) nahIM hI A sakate haiM / bhagavAna kI karuNA Apa ko nahIM samajha meM AtI, isI(498 oooooooooooooooooooo kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2)
Page #519
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lie bhakti utpanna nahIM hotI / bhakti nahIM jAgane se dharma meM prANa nahIM AtA, cehare para prasannatA kI lAlimA nahIM aatii| apanA dharma sUkhA-sUkhA lagatA hai| hameM hI nahIM, kaI bAra bar3e vidvAnoM ko bhI bhagavAna kI karuNA samajha meM nahIM AI, siddharSi jaise vidvAna ko bhI samajha meM nahIM AI thI / isIlie ve bauddha darzana ke prati AkarSita hue the / buddha mahAn kAruNika dikhAI diye, arihaMta mAtra vItarAga hI dikhAI diye / yaha to bhalA ho 'lalita vistarA' kA ki jisake yoga se unheM bhagavAna kI parama kAruNikatA samajha meM AI aura ve jainadarzana meM sthira hue / bhalA ho pUjya paM. bhadraMkaravijayajI mahArAja kA ki jinhoM ne hameM ina 'lalita vistarA' Adi granthoM ke dvArA bhagavAna kI karuNA samajhAI, anyathA, patA nahIM hama kahAM hote ? karuNA-sindhu prabhu kI karuNA nirantara najara ke samakSa rakhoge to Apake hRdaya meM bhakti kI lahara uThe binA nahIM rahegI, sacamuca yadi bhItara 'hRdaya' nAmaka vastu hogI to / patthara meM taraMge utpanna nahIM hotI, parantu pAnI meM taraMge utpanna na ho, yaha kaise hogA ? hamArA hRdaya patthara hai yA pAnI ? pAnI ke samAna mRdu hRdaya meM hI bhakti kA janma hogA / bhakti kA janma hogA to hI dharma prANavAna banegA / jaba taka prabhu ke darzana na hoM taba taka caina se na baiTheM / prabhu ko pukArate hI raheM, prArthanA karate hI raheM / ye dayAlu prabhu Apako nizcita rUpa se darzana deMge / yahAM se nahIM mileMge to kahAM se mileMge ? yahAM se nahIM mile to kahIM se bhI nahIM mileMge / ananya bhAva se zaraNAgati kareM / bhakti meM sAtatya rakheM, phira phala dekheM / apanI kamajorI yaha hai ki sAtatya nahIM hotA / sAtatya ke binA koI bhI anuSThAna saphala nahIM hotA / * bhakta ko prabhu ke samakSa saba prakAra se prArthanA karane kI svataMtratA hai| mAtA ke samakSa bAlaka cAhe jaise cocale karatA hI hai na ? bhakta kabhI upAlambha detA hai, kabhI apanI vyathA vyakta (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2wwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwmom 499)
Page #520
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ karatA hai, kabhI bhagavAna ke samakSa koI samasyA prastuta karatA hai, kabhI "bhagavAna se bhI maiM bar3A hUM" aisI vicitra ukti bhI karatA hai / bhakti ko saba svatantratA hai / parantu aisA karane kI icchA kaba hotI hai ? jaba bhItara prabhu kI adamya utkaNThA utpanna ho taba / isa samaya apanI kyA kyA utkaNThAeM haiM ? saMsAra kI sabhI utkaNThAeM hRdaya meM bharI huI haiM / eka mAtra prabhu kI utkaNThA ko chor3akara / adamya utkaNThA ke binA prabhu kaise rIjheMge ? __ pAnI meM DubakI lagA kara vyakti bAhara nikalane ke lie chaTapaTAtA hai athavA pAnI se bAhara par3I machalI pAnI ke lie tar3apatI hai, vaisI chaTapaTAhaTa, tar3apana hamAre hRdaya meM utpanna honI cAhiye / prabhu-darzana kA cinha kyA hai ? Ananda kI lahara.... __ varSA barasane ke pazcAt jaise zItala pavana kI lahara AtI hai, usa prakAra prabhu kI karuNA kA sparza hote hI bhakta ke hRdaya meM prasannatA evaM Ananda kI lahara uThatI hai| "karuNA dRSTi kIdhI re, sevaka Upare / " - pU. mohanavijayajI yaha paMkti prabhu kI barasI huI karuNA se hotI prasannatA ko vyakta karatI hai / parantu prabhu kI karuNA-vRSTi kaba hotI hai ? jaba hRdaya meM prabhu kI prIti prakaTa ho taba / isIlie likhA hai - "prItalaDI baMdhANI re ajita jiNaMda zuM" __ kyA prabhu ke sAtha prIti huI hai ? prabhu ke sAtha prIti ho, huI ho to pragAr3ha bane, isIlie hI yaha stavana maiM bAra bAra bolatA hUM, dina meM cAra bAra bolatA hUM / * adhyAtma kI, bhakti kI aneka bAteM pU. devacandrajI ma.sA. karate the, parantu sune kauna ? usa samaya bhI (DhAI sau varSa pUrva) adhyAtma rucivAle jIva bahuta kama the / / dekheM, unake hI udgAra - "dravya kriyA ruci jIvaDA re, bhAva dharma-ruci hIna; upadezaka paNa tehavA re, zuM kare loka navIna ?" 500nommomoooooooooooo kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2
Page #521
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ maiM Apako hI pUchatA hUM - 'maiM itanA bolatA hUM - ApameM bhakti kI, adhyAtma kI rUci utpanna huI ? yahAM se suna kara jAoge, phira isa para kucha vicAra karoge yA jIvana calatA hai vaise hI calane doge ? pratIta hotA hai ki pratyeka kAla meM adhyAtma-premiyoM ko aisA hI anubhava hotA hogA / Aja bhI yadi devacandrajI punaH janma leM to yahI paMkti boleMge / kadAcit ve isase bhI adhika kaThora paMkti boleM / Aja to jar3avAda kI hI bolabAlA hai| adhyAtmavAda kA to bhayaMkara akAla hai / * isa grantha meM (caMdAvijjhaya payannA meM) upasaMhAra karate samaya anta meM samAdhi-maraNa kI bAta karate haiM / samAdhi-maraNa para itanA bala isaliye diyA jAtA hai ki isa para hI sampUrNa jIvana kA AdhAra hai / yadi mRtyu ke samaya hama samAdhi cUka gaye to samApta ! rAdhAvedha cUka gaye ! sadgati rUpI draupadI nahIM milegI / zrI kRSNa jaise samakitI ko bhI anta meM kaisA bhayaMkara raudradhyAna A jAtA hai ? ye sabhI dRSTAnta hamAre kAna meM eka hI bAta kahate haiM ki mRtyu meM samAdhi atyanta hI durlabha hai / samAdhi mRtyu ke lie bhItara rahe zalyoM kA uddhAra honA cAhiye / sazalya mRtyu sadgati pradAna nahIM karatI / lakSmaNA jaisI mahAsatI sAdhvI kA bhI sazalyatA ke kAraNa saMsAra bar3ha gayA / ina saba bAtoM para hama pahale vicAra kara cuke haiM / (vAcanA ke pazcAt eka sajjana ne khar3e hokara pUchA / ) prazna - ApakI bAteM acchI lagatI hai, parantu hamArA mana adhyayana meM kisa kAraNa se nahIM lagatA ? uttara - jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA jora hai / hamArA mana idharaudhara bikharA huA hai| aneka icchAeM hamAre mastiSka meM ghUma rahI haiM / ataH hamArA mana dhArmika paDhAI meM nahIM lagatA / eka hI icchA rakheM ki mujhe dhArmika adhyayana hI karanA hai / phira kisakI zakti hai jo ApakI par3hAI roka sake / (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2 ooooooooooooooooo 501)
Page #522
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AMER pratiSThA prasaMga 12-7-2000, budhavAra ASAr3ha zuklA-11 : pAlItANA samasta AcArya bhagavaMtoM kA sAmUhika praveza (talahaTI meM sAmUhika caityavandana ke pazcAt) pUjya AcAryazrI vijaya kalApUrNasUrijI (cAturmAsa - khImaIbena dharmazAlA) 'upasargAH kSayaM yAnti' / bhagavAna kI bhakti kA yaha prabhAva hai - upasargo kA kSaya ho jAye, vighnoM kI beloM kA vidAraNa ho jAye aura citta atyanta prasanna ho jAye / prasannatA eka mAtra bhagavAna se hI prApta hotI hai, saMsAra ke kisI bAjAra meM prasannatA nahIM milatI / prasannatA evaM Ananda ke phavvAre ke samAna AdIzvara dAdA yahAM baiThe haiM / * dAdA kI kRpA se samasta AcArya bhagavaMtoM ke praveza se yahAM Ananda kA kaisA mAhaula (vAtAvaraNa) jamA hai ? bhinnabhinna samudAyoM ke AcArya, sAdhu yahAM ekatrita hue haiM, parantu kyA kahIM bhinnatA pratIta hotI hai ? cintA na kareM / pAMco mahine isI taraha zAnti se samasta kArya hoNge| (502 B anana kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2
Page #523
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gacchAdhipati pUjya AcAryazrI sUryodayasAgarasUrijI (cAturmAsa - pannArUpA) upAdAna evaM nimitta - ina do kAraNoM meM upAdAna kAraNa hamArI AtmA hai / puSTa nimitta paramAtmA hai / girirAja ke samAna puSTa nimitta pAkara hameM AtmA ko pAvana karanI hai, kSayopazama bhAva ke sahAre kSAyika bhAva kI ora Age bar3hanA hai / ___ girirAja kI chAyA meM Aye ho to nizcita kareM ki isa jIbha se maiM kisI kI nindA nahIM karUMgA / pUjya AcAryazrI yazovijayasUrijI (cAturmAsa - vAvapathaka) ahamadAbAda se hama yahAM A rahe the taba aneka vyakti pUchate - Apa saba pAlItANA kyoM jA rahe haiM ? una sabako maiM kyA uttara dUM ? yahAM Ane kA maiM kyA prayojana batAUM ? jo dAdA sabako yahAM bulA rahe haiM ve jAneM / ina dAdA kA prabhAva dekho / inakI goda meM hama saba ekatrita hue, yahI inakA prathama prabhAva / yahAM to sarvatra paramAtmA hI hai / aneka rUpa meM paramAtmA chAye hue hai yahAM - talahaTI para arUpa paramAtmA / mandiroM meM rUpa paramAtmA / upAzrayo meM veSa paramAtmA / vyAkhyAna Adi meM zabda paramAtmA / sabake hRdayoM meM zraddhA paramAtmA / paramAtmA kI karuNA kI yaha varSA bhakta para sadA barasatI hI rahatI hai / bhakta sUradAsa ke zabdoM meM kahUM to 'he prabhu ! AkAza se varSA to kabhI kabhI hotI hai, parantu mere netroM meM ApakI yAda se sadA varSA Rtu raho...' __isa cAturmAsa meM hameM prabhumaya bananA hai| pravacana kevala sunane ke nahIM haiM / pravacanoM meM bahanA hai / (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2wwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwww 503)
Page #524
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pU. AcAryazrI vijaya jagavallabhasUrijI (cAturmAsa - dAdAvADI) arihaMta tulya deva, zAzvata giri tulya tIrtha aura navakAra tulya mantra... yaha saba prApta karake hama niSkriya kaba taka raheMge? niSkriyatA chor3akara sakriya bananA hai| kevala sakriya banane se bhI kArya nahIM hogaa| sakriya bananA hai| (sakriya arthAt zubha kriyAvAlA) anta meM akriya banakara siddhazilA para ananta siddhoM ke sAtha mila jAnA hai| pUjya AcAryazrI hemacandrasAgarasUrijI (cAturmAsa - pannArUpA) isa girirAja ke prabhAva kA kyA varNana kareM ? pAMca varSa pUrva yahAM jaMbUdvIpa meM hamArA cAturmAsa thA, taba yahAM Aye hue hindu saMnyAsiyoM ko hamane pUchA thA, "Apa yahAM kisa liye Aye haiM ? Apa to dattAtreya ko mAnate haiM / unakA sthAna to giranAra para hai / " "gurudeva ! isa kSetra ke prabhAva kI Apako kyA bAta kareM ? giranAra para jo siddhi prApta karane meM 6 mahine lagate haiM, yahAM para vaha siddhi chaH dinoM meM prApta ho jAtI hai / " Aja bhI isa girirAja para adRzya guphAyeM haiM / hameM guphAyeM khojane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai / samasta girirAja hI hamAre lie pavitra haiN| pUjya munizrI dhurandharavijayajI mahArAja (cAturmAsa - sarvatra) yahAM Ane kA kyA prayojana ? jina dAdA ne hameM bulAyA hai, ve dAdA prayojana jAneM / dAdA yajamAna haiM / hama saba atithi haiM / uttaradAyitva yajamAna kA hotA hai, atithi ko kyA ? eka AtmA bhI jahAM samasta karmoM kA kSaya kara ke mokSa meM jAtI hai vahAM kA kSetra siddhAtmA dvArA chor3e gaye tejasa zarIra ke kAraNa parama pAvana bana jAye, to jahAM anantakAla se ananta ananta AtmA samasta karmoM kA kSaya karake siddha ho cuke hoM, vaha kSetra kitanA pavitra hogA ? kitanA cArja kiyA huA phIlDa (kSetra) hogA, usakI Apa tanika kalpanA to kareM / (504 0wwwwwwwwwwwwwwwww kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2)
Page #525
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ isa girirAja kI UrjA itanI pavitra hai, itanI prabala hai ki ise dekhane mAtra se bhI apanI cetanA UrvIkaraNa ko prApta ho / jahAM jahAM se yaha girirAja dikhAI detA hai, vahAM vahAM sarvatra pavitra UrjA pheMkatA rahatA hai / gurutvAkarSaNa kA bala to nIce khIMcatA hai, parantu yahAM prabhu kI kRpA to bhaktoM ko Upara khIMca rahI hai / greviTezana se gresa (kRpA) balavAna hai / yaha girirAja hama saba para nirantara UrjA barasAtA hI rahA hai / mAtra hamako khAlI hone kI AvazyakatA hai / hamAre khAlI hote hI UrjA bharAne lagegI / yahAM sabhI samudAyoM ke mahAtmA ekatrita hue haiN| dekho, vAtAvaraNa bhI kitanA anukUla hai ? madhyAnha kA samaya hote hue bhI na to dhUpa hai, na varSA / bAdaloM ke pIche chipakara mAno sUrya yaha saba dekha rahA hai| kisI AcArya ne inakAra kiyA ho aura koI phoTogrAphara chipa kara 'zUTiMga' karatA ho, usa prakAra sUrya mAno bAdaloM ke parde ke pIche chipakara 'zUTiMga' kara rahA ho / aise parama pavitra vAtAvaraNa meM hama saba ekatrita hue haiM to dhyAna rahe - yahAM bhakta-kathA (bhojana-kathA) nahIM karanI hai, parantu bhakta (prabhu-bhakta) kathA karanI hai| bhojana meM nahIM bhajana meM tanmaya honA hai / prabhu ke parama bhakta (pU. AcAryazrI kalApUrNasUrijI) yahAM upasthita haiN| prabhu kI bhakti, gItoM se abhivyakta karane vAle AcAryazrI jinacandrasAgarasUrijI, zrI hemacandrasAgarasUrijI (jinhoM ne muMbaI jaise mahAnagara meM karor3o navakAra ginavAye / yahAM eka araba navakAra kyoM na ginAyeM ?) usa ora baiThe hai / isa ora bhakti kI vyAkhyA karane vAle pUjya yazovijayasUrijI baiThe haiM / maiM to vyartha hI bIca meM Tapaka par3A huuN| (pratidina dasa mAlA ginane kI pratijJA dI gaI / ) [kahe kalApUrNasUri - 200000000000000000000 505)
Page #526
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ RSTANDIT agni meM vilIna hotA huA pUjyazrI kA pArthiva deha va aMtima darzanArtha logoM kI bhIr3a, zaMkhezvara, vi.saM. 2058 12-7-2000, budhavAra ASAr3ha zuklA-11 : pAlItANA * prAyazcitta granthoM ko saMkSipta karake jinabhadragaNi ne 'jItakalpa' banAyA / dravya Adi ke jJAtA ve mahApuruSa the / sUtroM ko saMkSipta karane ke sAtha unhoM ne prAyazcittoM ko bhI saMkSipta kiyaa| ziSya to guru se AlocanA le leM, parantu guru ko AlocanA kahAM lenI ? svaguru na hoM to svayaM se jyeSTha-vayaska vidyamAna hoM unake pAsa lenI cAhiye / ve bhI na hoM to choTe ke pAsa le lenI parantu svayaM nahIM lenI cAhiye / vaidya kadApi apanI auSadhi svayaM nahIM letA / yahAM bhI aisA hai / isa taraha prAyazcitta se zuddha hone para sadgati hotI hai / sadgati kA AdhAra veSa athavA bAhyAcAra nahIM, parantu AntarapariNAma hai| zubha dhyAna se sadgati ! azubha dhyAna se durgati ! * zrAvaka kula meM janma prApta karanevAle mAtA-pitA arthAt santAnoM ke sacce artha meM kalyANa-mitra ! apanI santAna ko ve kadApi durgati meM nahIM jAne deMge / santAnoM ke hI kyoM ? sAdhuoM (506 80swwwwwwwwwwwwww kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2)
Page #527
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ke bhI mAtA-pitA haiM / cAra prakAra ke zrAvaka kahe gaye haiM / mAtA-pitA, bhAI, mitra evaM sautana jaise ( sautana jese zrAvaka sAdhuoM ke mAtra doSa hI dekhate rahate haiM / ) Aja bhI zrI saMgha meM zramaNa saMgha ke prati itanA sammAna vidyamAna hai ki aise bhayaMkara kAla meM bhI jaina sAdhuoM ko khAne, pIne, rahane yA pahanane kI cintA karanI nahIM par3atI / yaha tIrthaMkaro kA prabhAva hai / unakI AjJA amuka aMzoM meM bhI pAlana karate haiM, usakA prabhAva hai; isa taraha nirantara laganA cAhiye / aisA bhI hotA hai ki vahorAne vAle pahale tara jAyeM aura lene vAle raha jAyeM / kumArapAla kA mokSa nizcita hai, hemacandrasUrijI kA mokSa anizcita hai / kauna pahalA ? kauna antima ? yaha to anta meM Antara pariNAma para AdhArita hai / AMkheM dekhatI hai parantu dekhane vAlA kauna hai ? kAna sunate hai parantu sunane vAlA kauna hai ? pAMva calate hai parantu calane vAlA kauna hai ? dekhane vAle, sunane vAle, calane vAle usa AtmA ko hI hama bhUla gaye haiM / deha ke poSaNa meM AtmA kA zoSaNa ho rahA hai, kucha samajha meM AtA hai ? AtmA ke bhojana ke lie kabhI socA hai ? AtmA ke bhojana ke lie tRpti aSTaka pddh'eN...| prathama zloka hI dekho pItvA jJAnA'mRtaM bhuktvA kriyA suralatAphalam / sAmyatAmbUlamAsvAdya, tRtiM yAti parAM muniH // jJAnasAra, 10-1 paiMtAlIsa Agama par3hane se bhI hameM jo na mile (kyoMki hamAre pAsa vaisI dRSTi nahIM hai) vaha isa eka zloka meM mila jAtA hai / bhojana meM miThAI nahIM mile to nahIM calatA, to yahAM jJAna evaM bhakti ke binA kaise cale ? bhakti evaM maitrI AtmA kI miThAI hai / vi. saMvat 2016 meM AdhoI ke upadhAna meM 'gulAba jAmuna' kahe kalApUrNasUri 2 ka . 507 -
Page #528
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jaisI miThAI hone para bhI nahIM calI kyoMki kisI ne dekhI nahIM thI / sabako lagA ki bakarI ke gobara jaise ye kyA haiM ? par3e rahe, parantu eka bAra cakhane ke pazcAt usakA asalI svAda mAlUma huA / AtmA kA svAda eka bAra mila jAye, phira bAhara kA saba phIkA lagegA / "tuja samakita rasa svAdano jANa, pApa kubhakte bahu dina seviyu jI; seve jo karmane joge tohi, vAMche te samakita amRta dhure likhyaM jI / " - upA. yazovijayajI ma.sA. * bAhara kA bhojana athavA pAnI adhika liyA jAye to ajIrNa ho jAtA hai, parantu yahAM adhika ho jAye to bhI ajIrNa nahIM hotA / ___ "ati sarvatra varjayet" - yaha ukti anyatra satya hogI, yahAM nahIM / pio, jitanA jJAna kA amRta pI sako / khAo, jitane khA sako kriyA suralatA ke phala / ajIrNa ho jAye to javAbadArI merI ! AtmA tRpta ho, isake lie hI to hama saba ekatrita hue Aja talahaTI meM dRzya dekhA na ? sabhI samudAyoM ke mahAtmA kaise prema se ekatrita hue the? zAsana apanA hai| yahAM kauna parAyA hai ? yaha udAra dRSTi rakheM / ___kaI bAra do varSa hamAre pAsa adhyayana karane ke pazcAt koI mumukSu kahatA hai - 'aba maiM vahAM dIkSA lUMgA / ' maiM use prema se AjJA detA huuN| cAhe jahAM dIkSA le / Akhira zAsana eka hI hai na ? * Aja prAtaH sabako dasa mAlAeM ginane kI zapatha dI thI / yahAM baiThe mahAtmAoM ko bhI dasa mAlA ginane kA anurodha karatA hUM / yaha bhI eka abhyaMtara tapa hai / pAMca prahara kA svAdhyAya nahIM kara sakate ho to 20 mAlA gina lo / ApakI ginatI bakuza - kuzIla meM nahIM hogii| isameM (508Womwwwmomsons kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2)
Page #529
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ samaya naSTa nahIM hogA / samaya kA sadupayoga hogA / samaya to vaise hI naSTa ho rahA hai / jApa kI saMkhyA bar3hane para usakI zakti bhI bar3hatI hai, apanI cetanA-zakti bar3hatI hai, Antara UrjA bar3hatI hai| kalikAla sarvajJa,samartha sAhityakArazrI hemacandrasUrijI ne unakI mAtA sAdhvI pAhinI ke anta samaya meM eka karor3a navakAra ke jApa kA punyadAna diyA thA / unako samaya mila jAye, parantu Apako samaya nahIM milatA / dAdA kI nizrA meM ekatrita hue haiM to itanA avazya kareM / sabhI mahAtmA itanA jApa kareM to abhyantara bala kitanA. bar3ha jAye ? * samasta Agama, veda, purANa, tripiTaka Adi samasta zAstroM kA sAra eka 'jJAnasAra' meM samAviSTa hai / adhika na ho sake to eka 'jJAnasAra' kA adhyayana to kara hI leM - sUtra, artha evaM tadubhaya se / dUsaroM ko par3hAne ke lie athavA dUsaroM ko prabhAvita karane ke lie prApta kiyA huA jJAna Atma-kalyANakara nahIM bana sakatA / ___ "bhinnoddezena vihitaM karma karmakSayA'kSamam // " - jJAnasAra uddezya bhinna hogA to phala bhI bhinna milegA / * 'jJAnasAra' meM jJAna ke lie tIna aSTaka haiM / Aja kitane hI mahAtmA aise haiM jo adhyanaya meM atyanta hI AlasI haiM / anya samasta pravRttiyA veM itane rasa se karate haiM ki saba bhUla jAte haiM, parantu par3hate samaya hI 'samaya nahIM' kA bahAnA banAte haiM / "samaya nahIM milatA" yaha bahAnA bhI sacamuca to jJAna kI aruci batAtA hai / rUci ho to cAhe jaise karake bhI manuSya samaya nikAlatA hai| kyA Apa bhojana ke lie samaya nahIM nikAlate ? * Apa 10 mAlA gineM to 'namo' kitanI bAra AtA hai ? chaH hajAra bAra AtA hai| devavandana meM 'namutthuNaM' cha: bAra AtA hai / eka 'namutthuNaM' meM do bAra 'namo' AtA hai / eka 'namo' (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 200mmmmmsssswwwww 509)
Page #530
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zabda meM icchA, zAstra evaM sAmarthya - tInoM yoga A jAte haiM / 'namo' ko Apa sAdhAraNa na mAne / navakAra ko caudaha pUrva kA sAra vaise hI nahIM kahA / navakAra kA dUsarA nAma bhI kitanA uttama hai - "zrI paMca maMgala mahAzrutaskaMdha / " anya saba zrutaskaMdha parantu yaha hai mahAzrutaskaMdha / navakAra kA yaha nAma 'mahAnizItha' meM milatA hai| 'mahAnizItha' ke anta meM likhA hai ki "bahuta sAhitya naSTa ho gayA / Aja to jo dImaka dvArA khAye hue patte mile haiM unakA saMyojana karake jamAyA gayA hai| madhyakAla meM musalamAnoM ne aneka grantha jalA diye aura mUrti tor3a DAlI / aMgrejoM ne pralobhana dekara bahuta sArA sAhitya le liyA, anyathA to yahAM na mile aura vahAM mile, yaha kaise hotA ? * 'paMcavastuka' meM 'stavaparijJA' grantha haribhadrasUrijI ne rakha diyA / AcArya-padavI ke samaya apUrvazruta denA to kauna sA apUrvazruta ? usa sthAna para 'stavaparijJA' rakhA gayA hai / * vi. saMvat 2031 meM prArambha meM pU.paM. bhadraMkaravijayajI ma. bolate aura maiM likhatA, parantu mujhe rAsa na Ane ke kAraNa maiMne mAtra sunanA aura unakA jIvana dekhanA prArambha kiyA / vyAkhyAna ke samaya unake padArtha dRSTi ke samakSa rakhakara bolatA thA / dhIre dhIre rAsa A gayA / gurukula-vAsa ko kyoM itanA mahattva diyA ? kyoMki gurujanoM ko dekhakara hI ye saba guNa sIkhe jAte haiM / guru Adi ke guNa dekhate-dekhate ve guNa hamAre bhItara saMkrAnta hote haiM / gurukula-vAsa kA yahI rahasya hai| doSoM kA saMkramaNa bhI isI prakAra se hotA hai / kusaMgati se doSoM kA saMkramaNa hotA hai / doSoM kA saMkramaNa zIghra hotA hai, guNoM kA nahIM / pAnI ko Upara car3hAnA ho to parizrama karanA paDatA hai, parantu nIce le jAnA ho to ? anAja ke lie parizrama karanA paDatA hai, parantu ghAsa ke lie? bagIcA banAne ke lie zrama karanA paDatA hai parantu 'dhUrA' (ukarar3A) banAnA ho to ? (51000mmonomoooooooom(r) kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2)
Page #531
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pAMcoM parameSThiyoM ko guNoM ke bhaMDAra hone ke kAraNa hI namaskAra kiye gaye haiM / arihaMta siddha kSAyika guNoM ke bhaNDAra haiM / anya tIna ko kSAyika guNa milanevAle haiM / khicaDI cUlhe para car3ha gaI hai, paka jAne kI taiyArI meM hai / adhika kahUM to AcArya, upAdhyAya athavA sAdhu meM bhI bhagavAna hI haiM / pAMco parameSThiyoM kA samAveza eka arihaMta meM hotA hai / isIlie eka sAdhu kI AzAtanA arihaMta kI AzAtanA hai / eka jIva kI AzAtanA arihaMta kI AzAtanA hai / prazna AzAtanA bar3oM kI hotI hai / choToM kI AzAtanA - kisa taraha ? uttara bar3oM ko bhakti bhAvapUrvaka nahIM dekhanA AzAtanA hai / choTeM ko vAtsalya nahIM batAnA bhI AzAtanA hai / aisA nahIM hotA to - " savvappANabhUajIva sattANaM AsAyaNAe / " nahIM likhA hotA ... 'lokottamo niSpratimastvameva, tvaM zAzvataM maMgalamapyadhIza / tvAmekamarhan zaraNaM prapadye, siddharSisaddharmamayastvameva // ' zakrastava isa zloka ke artha ke rahasya meM arihaMta meM anya tInoM maMgala chipe haiM / ("siddharSisaddharmamayastvameva" siddha + RSi + saddharma) RSi arthAt muni / * mAtra kSayopazama bhAva ke guNoM se nahIM calatA, usakA anubaMdha cAhiye / to hI ve guNa sthAyI baneMge / sAnubaMdha guNoM meM amRta tulya AsvAdana milatA hai / aise guNa viSayoM se vimukha karate haiM aura zAsana ke sammukha lAte haiM / - * choTI-baDI koI bhI vastu lete samaya puMjane kI icchA hotI hai ? mujhe to turanta yAda A jAtA hai / sote samaya saMkalpa kareM ki bIsa minaTa se adhika nahIM sonA hai / Apa dekheM / bIsa minaToM meM hI nIMda ur3a jAyegI / madhyAnha meM barAbara 20 minaTa hotI haiM aura meM jaga jAtA hUM / kisI bhI guNa ke lie aisA saMkalpa cAhiye / (kahe kalApUrNasUri 2 00000000 511
Page #532
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * kaI bAra aisA hotA hai - dIkSA lene ke pazcAt ziSya pazcAtApa karatA hai - kaise soce the aura guru kaise nikale ? guru ko bhI hotA hai - kaisA ziSya socA thA aura kaisA nikalA ?dono pazcAtApa karate haiM - aisA hotA hai ? bhauMrA vRkSa para baiThe popaTa kI coMca ko kesUDA kA phUla samajhakara cUsane gayA / bhaure ko dekhakara popaTa ko bhI huA - 'yaha jAmuna Akara girA hai / " usane use khAnA prArambha kiyA / Apa kalpanA kara sakate haiM - kyA huA hogA ? donoM peTa bharakara pachatAye hI nahIM, parantu parezAna hue / yahAM guru-ziSya donoM pachatAte nahIM na ? bahuta saMbhAlakara guru baneM / guru nahIM banoge to mokSa nahIM milegA, aisA nahIM hai| guru banane kI apekSA ziSya banane kA prayatna karoge to apane Apa guru bana jAoge / ziSyatva kI parAkASThA matalaba gurutva ! saphalatA ke sUtra jhagar3A ho vaisA bolanA nahIM / peTa kharAba ho vaisA khAnA nahIM / lobha ho vaisA kamAnA nahIM / karjA ho jAye vaisA kharcanA nahIM / mana kharAba ho vaisA socanA nahIM / jIvana bigar3e vaisA AcaranA nahIM / AtA ho utanA bolanA nahIM / dekheM utanA mAMganA nahIM / suneM utanA mAnanA nahIM / haMsa sakeM utanA haMsanA nahIM / (512woooooooooooooooo kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2)
Page #533
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ auliBUDHARE dakSiNa bhArata meM aMjanazalAkA pratiSThA 13-7-2000, guruvAra ASAr3ha zuklA-12 : pAlItANA * prabhu kI kRpA se hI yaha zAsana milA hai, ye jinavacana, jina-vANI milI hai / prApta hue ina vacanoM ko antara meM utAreM to eka vacana bhI mokSa pradAna karane meM samartha haiM / "nirvANapadamapyekaM bhAvyate yanmuhurmuhuH / / tadeva jJAnamutkRSTaM, nirbandho nAsti bhUyasA // " - jJAnasAra eka zloka bhI antara meM utAreM, nAma kI taraha kadApi bhUleM nahIM to yaha kyA kAma karatA hai ? isakA camatkAra dekhane ko milegA / isa zloka meM nihita bhAva jIvana meM pUrNa rUpeNa utAra deM to maiM kahatA hUM - ApakA mokSa nizcita hai / hatyArA cilAtIputra mAtra tIna zabdoM (upazama, viveka, saMvara) se sadgatigAmI bana sakatA ho to kyA hama nahIM bana sakate ? _ 'dharma nahIM kaho to maiM ApakA sira kATa dUMgA / " isa prakAra bolanevAle cilAtI se Dara kara muni ne tIna zabda nahIM kahe the, parantu unhoM ne usakI yogyatA dekhI thI ki aisI sthiti meM bhI yaha jIva dharma kI icchA karatA hai ? nizcaya hI yaha koI yoga(kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2 60000000000000000 513)
Page #534
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhraSTa jIva hogA / aura una munivara ne usake yogya tIna zabda use diye / ye zabda sunate hI cilAtIputra cintana meM DUba gayA / - ye jaina mahAtmA kadApi asatya to nahIM hI kaheMge / nizcaya hI inhoM ne mere yogya hI zabda diye haiN| mujhe ina para cintana karanA cAhiye / tIna zabdoM ke cintana se to usake jIvana meM AmUla-cUla parivartana ho gayA / * agni meM zItalatA mile to gRhastha-jIvana meM zAnti mile / rAga-dveSamaya gRhastha-jIvana meM zAnti milane kI bAta hI vRthA hai / samyagdRSTi jIva saMsAra meM rahatA avazya hai, parantu usake mana meM saMsAra nahIM hotA / tapta lohe ke gole para pAMva rakhane par3e to manuSya kaise rakhe ? usa prakAra samyagdRSTi saMsAra kI pravRttiyAM karatA hotA hai| bharata cakravartI samyagdRSTi the / ve saMsAra meM rahe parantu unake mana meM saMsAra nahIM thA / "bharatajI mana meM hI vairAgI" / __ pUrva janma meM bharatajI bAhu nAmaka sAdhu the / unhoM ne 500 sAdhuoM kI ugra sevA kI thI / usake prabhAva se isa janma meM anAsakti pUrvaka kI cakravartI kI Rddhi prApta huI thI / yoMhI inheM ArIsA bhuvana meM kevalajJAna nahIM milA thA / * haNTara deha para lagatA hai parantu vedanA AtmA ko hotI hai kyoMki jImane meM jagalA, mAra khAne meM bhagalA ! deha ke pIche pAgala bane hama AtmA kA koI vicAra nahIM karate / "tumaMsi nAma sacceva jaM haMtavvaMti manasi" - AcArAMga... "jisako tU mAratA hai vaha tU hI hai|" dUsaroM kI mRtyu karanevAlA sacamuca to apanI hI bhAvI mRtyu taiyAra karatA hai / eka bhI jIva kI Apake dvArA mRtyu huI jisase kama se kama ApakI dasa mRtyu nizcita huii| (514000000000 kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2)
Page #535
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ isa prakAra pratyeka janma meM hamane anya jIvoM ko bahuta duHkhI kiye haiN| vAstava meM to sukhI karane cAhiye kyoMki pratyeka jIvakA hama para upakAra hai / usa upakAra kA RNa cukAne ke badale hama apakAra karate raheM ye kaisA ? saMsAra meM raheMge taba taka para-pIr3ana avazya hai / mokSa meM jAne ke bAda hI sarvathA para-pIr3ana banda hotA hai / ___ jitanA mokSa meM vilamba utanA anya jIvoM ko adhika trAsa ! nigoda ke ananta jIva rAha dekha kara baiThe haiM - sthAna khAlI karo / Apake sthAna para Akara sAdhanA karake hameM mokSa meM jAnA hai| __ hama mokSa meM jAyeMge to hI koI nigoda meM se bAhara nikalegA / jaba taka mokSa prApta na ho, taba taka jIvana paropakAra-parAyaNa rahanA cAhiye / paropakAra hI sacce artha meM svopakAra hai / svopakAra (svArtha) karanevAlA sacce artha meM svopakAra bhI kara hI nahIM sakatA / svopakArI (svArthI) sacamuca to sva-apakArI hI hai / hameM jIvita rakhane ke lie vAyu, jala Adi ke - asaMkhya jIva apanA nirantara balidAna dete rahate haiM / yadi yaha vicAra dRSTigata rakheM to AvazyakatA se adhika jala Adi prayukta karane kI kadApi icchA nahIM hogii| * rAjA ke jyotiSI ko bhaviSya pUchane para uttara milA ki isa varSa bhayaMkara akAla par3anevAlA hai / rAjA Adi stabdha raha gaye / seTha logoM ne turanta anAja Adi saMgraha karanA prArambha kiyA, parantu aSAr3ha mahinA Ate hI mUsaladhAra varSA ho gaI / akAla kI bAta mithyA huI / jyotiSI ko pUchane para vaha bolA, 'grahoM ke AdhAra para aba bhI maiM kahatA hUM ki akAla hI par3egA, parantu varSA kyoM huI ? mujhe bhI yaha samajha meM nahIM AtA / kisI jJAnI ko pUche to patA lage / kevalajJAnI ko pUchane para ve bole - 'jyotiSI apane jJAna ke anusAra galata nahIM hai, parantu jyotiSa se dharma kA prabhAva atyanta hI ucca hai, jo jJAnI ke atirikta koI samajha nahIM sakatA / (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2000000000000000RRs 515)
Page #536
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Apake nagara meM seTha ke ghara jisa punyavAn bAlaka kA janma huA hai, usake prabhAva se deza meM se akAla sukAla meM parivartita ho gayA hai| isa jIva ne pUrva janma meM atyanta hI jIvadayA kA pAlana kiyA thA / usake prabhAva se aisA huA hai / / eka vyakti kA punya kyA kAma karatA hai ? paropakAra kyA kArya karatA hai ? isakA yaha jvalanta udAharaNa hai| Apa ke ghara-parivAra meM dekhate hI haiM na ? koI punyazAlI vyakti ghara meM A jAtA hai to ghara kA vAtAvaraNa kaisA badala jAtA hai ? eka anupamA ke kAraNa vastupAla-tejapAla kA kyA huA ? yaha hama jAnate haiM / isase bhI tanika bhinna prakAra kA eka dUsarA dRSTAnta maiM kahatA hUM - nAva meM 21 vyakti baiThe the / samudra meM tUphAna, AkAza meM bAdaloM kI garjanA aura bijalI kI cakAcauMdha hone lagI / bijalI girane jaisA DhaMga ho gayA / ve loga samajhe ki hama 21 meM se koI pApI hogA, isalie bijalI phar3aka rahI hai aura abhI gire, abhI gire aisA DhaMga ho rahA hai| saba eka ke pazcAt eka alaga ho gaye, parantu bijalI phira bhI phar3aka rahI thI / saba samajhe - yaha ikkIsavA vyakti hI pApI hai / ise alaga kara deM to bijalI isa para giregI / hama baca jAyeMge / usa ikkIsave vyakti ke alaga hote hI zeSa bIsa vyaktiyoM para bijalI girI / bIsoM vyakti mara gaye / sacamuca vaha eka punyazAlI thA, jisake kAraNa bijalI una para gira nahIM sakatI thI / * cakravartI subhUma ho athavA sikandara jaisA koI bAdazAha ho, saba para samAna rUpa se mRtyu kA prakopa hotA hai| iMca-iMca bhUmi ke lie lar3anevAlA, hajAroM ko mauta ke ghATa utAra denevAlA sikandara bhI choTI umra meM cala basA / mRtyu ke samaya (ekatrita kI huI) koI vastu sahAyatA nahIM karatI / sahAyatA kareMge to kevala bhAvita kiye hue guNa, bhAvita [516 80oooooommammmmmmmm kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2)
Page #537
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kiye hue dharma ke saMskAra / * Upara kI (sAta rAja kI) siddhazilA dUra nahIM hai, bhItara rahI huI siddhazilA hI dUra hai / Apa bhItara kI siddhazilA para baiMThe, bhItara mokSa prakaTa kareM, phira Upara kI siddhazilA kahAM dUra hai ? yaha to kevala eka samaya kA kArya haiM / bhItara ke mokSa ko prakaTa karane kA prayatna kiye binA hama bAhara ke mokSa ke lie prayatna karate rahate haiM / * 'mana kI zakti kevalajJAna jitanI hai / ' aisA haribhadrasUrijI ne kahA hai / kevalajJAna se bhI bar3hakara manakI zakti hai / prazna kevalajJAna se mana kaise bar3hatA hai ? uttara bhojana kA mUlya adhika yA tRpti kA ? bhojana karo to tRpti kahAM jAyegI ? mahattva kI bAta bhojana kI hai / bhojana prApta ho jAye to tRpti dauDatI huI AyegI / isIlie hama tRpti ke lie nahIM, bhojana ke lie prayatna karate haiM / mukti kI sAdhanA bhojana hai / kevalajJAna aura mukti tRpti haiM / mukti kI sAdhanA meM mukhya sahAyaka mana hai / mana ke binA kyA kevalajJAna mila sakatA hai ? isa apekSA se kevalajJAna se bhI mana bar3hakara hai / - pU.paM. kalpataruvijayajI ma. kevalajJAna ke lie to mana se bhI para honA par3atA hai / pUjyazrI kyoM bhUlate haiM ? jAnate haiM na ? - mana se para hone se pUrva mana cAhiye hI, yaha mana rahita prANI mana se para nahIM ho sakate, yaha mAravAr3a meM Avazyaka niryukti meM par3hA thA ki 'kevalajJAna se bhI mana adhika zaktizAlI hai / ' taba maiM atyanta prasanna ho gayA thA / mana yadi itanA zaktizAlI ho to ise hI kyoM na pakar3a leM ? parantu yAda rahe ki mana pakar3ane se pUrva kAyA evaM vacana pakar3ane par3eMge / sIdhA hI mana hAtha meM nahIM AyegA / pahale kAyA evaM vacanoM ko pavitra evaM sthira kareM / usake bAda mana para dhyAna kendrita kareM / kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2 WOW... 517
Page #538
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 'manarvA kimahI na bAjhe...' isa prakAra AnandaghanajI kahate hoM taba mana sAdhanA kitanA kaThina hai ? yaha dhyAna meM AyegA / aisA durjaya mana kevala prabhu ke caraNo meM jor3ane se hI sthira banatA hai / mana ko sthira karane ke lie moha kA tyAga Avazyaka hai| moha ke tyAga ke lie jJAna cAhiye / isIlie hI to 'jJAnasAra' meM sthiratA ke pazcAt moha-tyAga aura usake bAda jJAnASTaka rakhA mana kA bhI vIrya hotA hai / kaI bAra azakta zarIravAle kA bhI mana atyanta dRDha hotA hai kyoMki usakA manovIrya atyanta hI joradAra hotA hai / aneka hRSTapuSTa manuSya bhI mana ke nirbala hote haiM, kyoMki unakA manovIrya atyanta hI nirbala hotA hai| aDiyala azva kI apekSA bhI atyadhika udaMDa isa mana ko prabhu meM lagAyeM / aisA karoge to AtmavIrya puSTa hogA aura phala svarUpa AtmatRpti milegI / saMsAra ke dhana, sattA Adi se milane vAlI tRpti mithyA hai| aneka vyakti kahate haiM - hamAre lIlA-lahara hai; makAna, dukAna, santAna Adi saba barAbara hai / yaha tRpti svapnavat mithyA hai, mAna lI gaI hai / Atma-vIrya-vardhaka tRpti hI saccI hai / upavAsa kA pAraNA hote hI eka tAjagI kI anubhUti hotI hai / yaha deha kI tRpti hai / usI taraha se kabhI kabhI prabhu-bhakti Adi se Atma-tRpti kI anubhUti hotI hai| apanA AtmavIrya itanA nirbala hai ki mana-vacana-kAyA ke pAsa apanA kucha bhI calatA nahIM hai| AtmA vivaza hokara zarArata para utare tInoM yogoM ko dekha rahI hai / ghor3e (azva) idhara-udhara bhaTaka rahe haiM, ghur3asavAra (azvArohI) vivaza haiM / saccI karuNatA yaha hai ki yaha vivazatA samajha meM bhI nahIM AtI / vivazatA samajha meM Aye to use dUra karane kA mana ho na? (518omooooooooooooomoms kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2)
Page #539
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ agni saMskAra zoka sabhA, zaMkhezvara, vi.saM. 2058 14-7-2000, zukravAra ASAr3ha zuklA-13 : pAlItANA (sAdhvI paramakRpAzrIjI, namranidhizrIjI, jinAMjanAzrIjI, parama karuNAzrIjI, namragirAzrIjI, jinAMkitAzrIjI kI bar3I dIkSA ke prasaMga para / ) pUjya gaNizrI municandravijayajI - navakAra kA zAstrIya nAma paMcamaMgala mahAzrutaskaMdha, logassa kA nAmastava, namutthuNaM kA zakrastava, pukkharavaradI kA zrutastava nAma hai| usa prakAra bar3I dIkSA kA zAstrIya nAma chedopasthApanA haiM / cheda + upasthApanA = chedopasthApanA / pUrva paryAya kA cheda karake cAritra kI sthApanA karanA chedopasthApanA hai| hamArA dIkSA-paryAya bar3I dIkSA se ginA jAtA pUjya AcArya bhagavanta kI dIkSA vi. saMvat 2010 kI vaizAkha zuklA-10 ko huI thI / bar3I dIkSA vi. saMvat 2011 kI vaizAkha zuklA-7 ko huI thI / bar3I dIkSA meM lagabhaga eka varSa vyatIta ho gayA; itane samaya meM mAna lo ki kisIne dIkSA lI ho, aura bar3I dIkSA pahale ho gaI ho ve bar3e gine jAyeMge / kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2wwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwww 519)
Page #540
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pAMca prakAra ke cAritra meM Aja do hI cAritra (sAmAyika aura chedopasthApanA) vidyamAna haiM / / dIkSA grahaNa karane ke samaya AjIvana sAmAyika kI pratijJA dI jAtI hai / bar3I dIkSA ke samaya pAMca mahAvrato kA AropaNa kiyA jAtA hai| pAMca mahAvrata tana, mana, dhana Adi kA sukha dete haiM / / tana, mana, dhana, vacana evaM jIvana - ye pAMco vyavasthita hoM to manuSya sukhI kahA jAtA hai / ahiMsA se - tana (zarIra) satya se - vacana acaurya se - dhana brahmacarya se - mana . aparigraha se - jIvana sundara banatA hai / tana, mana, dhana Adi meM se kucha bhI uttama milA ho vaha pUrva meM ahiMsA Adi kI ArAdhanA kA prabhAva hai, yaha mAne / (pUjya AcAryazrI Adi padhArane ke pazcAt) pUjyazrI - jise indra bhI namaskAra karate haiM, usa cAritra kI prApti isa mAnavabhava kA utkRSTa saubhAgya hai / yaha saubhAgya milane ke pazcAt usakA samyak pAlana nahIM huA to vaha saubhAgya durbhAgya meM badala jAyegA / 'jJAtAdharmakathA' meM eka dRSTAnta AtA hai - eka seTha ne bhavya mahotsava (samAroha) karake cAroM putra-vadhuoM ko DAMgara (eka anAja kA nAma) ke pAMca dAne saMbhAlane ke lie diye / pAMca varSoM ke bAda seTha ne ve dAne punaH mAMge taba jyeSThatama putra-vadhu ujjhikA ne kahA, ve to maiMne pheMka diye / ' dUsarI putra-vadhu bhakSikA ne kahA, 'maiM ne to ve khA liye / ' tIsarI rakSikA ne saMbhAla kara rakhe dAne nikAla kara kahA, 'ye rahe pAMca dAne / ' cauthI rohiNI ne kahA, 'mere pAMca dAne maMgavAne ke lie bailagADiyAM lAnI paDegI, kyoMki bote-bote ve aneka gune ho gaye haiN| (520wwwwwwwwwmommmmmmmm kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2
Page #541
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ seTha ne pahalI putra-vadhu ko naukaroM kI nAyaka banAI, dUsarI ko rasoI ghara kA uttaradAyitva sauMpA, tIsarI ko dhana, bhaMDAra kI cAbI sauMpI aura cauthI ko ghara kA sampUrNa uttaradAyitva sauMpA aura mahattvapUrNa nirNaya lene kI sattA sauMpI / pAMca DAMgara ke dAnoM ke sthAna para ye pAMca mahAvrata haiM / ye prApta kara ke kisake samAna bananA hai ? ujjhikA kI taraha phaiMkane vAlA, bhakSikA kI taraha khA jAnevAlA, rakSikA kI taraha surakSA karanevAlA yA rohiNI kI taraha vRddhi karanevAlA bananA hai ? rohiNI banane ke lie punya cAhiye, parantu rakSikA banane ke lie to puruSArtha paryApta hai / punya kadAcit hAtha meM nahIM hai, parantu puruSArtha to hAtha meM hai / bana sako to rohiNI yA rakSikA baneM, parantu ujjhikA yA bhakSikA kadApi na baneM / ujjhikA evaM bhakSikA banakara ananta bAra hama cAritra hAra cuke hai / isa bhava meM isakI punarAvRtti nahIM honI cAhiye / bhagavAna kA patA deza - satsaMga nagara - bhaktinagara galI - prema kI galI caukIdAra - viraha-tApa nAmaka caukIdAra mahala - prabhu mandira sIr3hI - sevA kI sopAna paMkti yahAM taka Ane ke bAda kyA karanA hogA ? dInatA ke pAtra meM mana rUpI maNi ko rakhakara prabhu ko car3hAnA / Ram ahaM bhAva ko eka ora rakhakara prabhu kA zaraNa svIkAra karanA / (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2 860000000000000 521)
Page #542
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMbhalakara calate hue pUjyazrI 14-7-2000, zukravAra ASAr3ha zuklA - 13 : pAlItANA * jinAgama ke pratyeka vacana kA adhyayana kareM, tyoM tyoM navIna AdhyAtmika zakti utpanna hogI, jisase saMyama kA vIrya prabala banegA / saMyama-vIrya hI jJAna kA kArya hai, phala hai / muktimArga meM adhika sahAyaka jJAna hai kitanA ? / zrutajJAna kA mUlya kala maiMne bAta kahI thI ki kevalajJAna se bhI mana bar3hakara hai / isakA artha yaha na lagAyeM ki kevalajJAna choTA aura mana bar3A / syAdvAda darzana meM saba bAta sApekSa hotI hai / jisa samaya jisa kI mukhyatA ho, use Age kiyA jAtA hai / yahAM apekSA se zrutajJAna mUlyavAna hai / vaha AdAna-pradAna ho sake usa apekSA se hai / yaha jJAna bhI saphala taba hI banatA hai yadi saMyama - vIrya prakaTa ho / hamAre tInoM yogoM meM vIrya zakti sammilita ho jAye to hI vaha phaladAyI banatI hai / mana Apako anubhava - jJAna taka pahuMcA de, phira svayaM haTa jAye aura Apako anubhava ke samudra meM dhakela de, yahI mana 88 kahe kalApUrNasUri 2 522
Page #543
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kA bar3A upakAra hai / phira mana kaha detA hai - merA kAma par3e taba mujhe bulAyeM / jaba taka anubhava-jJAna nahIM mile taba taka mana aura vacana Avazyaka haiM / * prabhu bhI jaba bolate haiM taba naya sApekSa bolate haiM / eka naya ko Age karake dUsare ko gauNa karake bolate haiM / saba eka sAtha nahIM bolate, bola bhI nahIM sakate / Apa navapada ke varNana meM dekhate haiM na ? jaba samyagdarzana kA dina ho taba mukhyatayA usakA varNana hotA hai / jaba samyag jJAna hotA hai taba mukhyataH usakA varNana hotA hai| isameM koI aprasanna nahIM hotA / kisI ko aisA nahIM hotA ki maiM choTA ho gayA / do pAMvo meM hI dekho na, jaba dAhinA pAMva Age hotA hai taba bAMyA pAMva pIche rahatA hai / bAMyA pAMva Age hotA hai taba dAhinA pAMva pIche rahatA hai / dono meM koI jhagaDA nahIM hotA / ise hI gauNa aura mukhya kahate haiM / zrutajJAna se bhAvita banA mana kevalajJAna se bhI bar3ha jAtA hai, yaha kahA hai| isakA artha yaha hai ki aisA mana ho to hI kevalajJAna prApta hotA hai / * 'caMdAvijjhaya' kI aba kevala pAMca gAthA hI bAkI rahI haiM / isameM. vizeSa parAmarza diyA hai ki cAhe jaise karake mRtyu meM samAdhi banAye rakhanI hai / Aja, isI samaya mRtyu A jAye to bhI taiyAra rahanA hai| isake lie niHzalya banakara cAra kI zaraNAgati svIkAra karanI hai, sabhI jIvoM ke sAtha kSamApanA karake ekatva bhAvanA bhAnI hai / "uddhariabhAvasallo sujjhai jIvo dhuyakileso / " // 170 // dravyazalya (lohe kI kIla athavA kAMTA Adi) to hama turanta hI bAhara nikAla dete haiM, parantu bhAvazalya ke lie koI vicAra hI nahIM AtA / yadi bhAvazalya bhItara raha gayA to sadgati nahIM hogI / 'mahAnizItha' meM kahA hai - 'tanika parivartana karake yA koI bahAnA banAkara bhI Apa prAyazcita karoge to bhI ArAdhaka nahIM bana skoge|' isake lie lakSmaNA sAdhvIjI kA dRSTAnta prasiddha hai / (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2Booooooooooooooooooo 523)
Page #544
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Apa chedasUtroM ke jJAtA ho to bhI Apa svayaM prAyazcita nahIM le sakoge, anya ke pAsa hI prAyazcita lenA hogA / parasakkhiA visohI, kAyavvA bhAvasallassa // 171 // kuzala vaidya bhI apane roga kA svayaM upacAra nahIM karatA, usa prakAra sAdhu bhI svayaM upacAra nahIM karatA / guru to mAtA-pitA hai| unake samakSa kucha bhI batAne meM lajjA kaisI ? _koI yoddhA yadi apanA sampUrNa zalya vIratA ke abhimAna se nahIM batAye to vaha zalya-rahita nahIM bana pAyegA / usa prakAra abhimAnI vyakti guru ko pUrNa rUpa se nahIM batAye to vaha zalyamukta bana nahIM sakegA / __ zalya-rahita muni mRtyu ke samaya hAyatobA nahIM karatA / zalya nahIM nikAlA jAye to mRtyu ke samaya vaha kAMTe kI taraha khaTakatA hai, mana samAdhi meM nahIM lagatA / kisI kAraNavaza yadi Apa apanI bAta guru ko nahIM kaha sakate ho to bhagavAna ko kaheM, vanadevatA ko kaheM, ve sImaMdhara svAmI ko pahuMcAye vaise nivedana kareM / parantu mana meM rakhakara zalyayukta jIvana na jiyeM / zalyayuktatA Apako zAnti nahIM degI / yadi zalya raha gayA to sadgati nahIM hogI / devagati milegI parantu vyantara yA bhavanapati meM jAnA par3egA / abhI hI 'bhagavatI' meM jamAli prakaraNa meM AyA ki deva, guru, saMgha, kula, gaNa Adi kI AzAtanA karanevAlA kilbISika deva banatA hai| DorA-dhAgA karane vAle sAdhuoM ko Abhiyogika (naukara) deva bananA par3atA hai| * abhI maiMne dasa mAtA kI bAta kI thI / gRhasthoM ko yadi hama preraNA deM to hameM kucha nahIM karanA hai ? pU.paM. bhadraMkaravijayajI mahArAja ne dUsaroM ko preraNA dI, usase pUrva svayaM ke jIvana meM navakAra utArA (mAtra ginA nahi para utArA) bhAvita banAyA / kitane hI karor3a navakAra gine hoMge, yaha bhagavAna (524 086660658000 kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2)
Page #545
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jAne / phira to navakAra para itanA sUkSma cintana karate ki 'namo' meM saba samAviSTa kara dete / kaI bAra anubhava ke pAsa zAstra pIche raha jAte haiM / zAstroM meM ullekha na ho vaisI bAteM anubhava meM AtI haiM / zAstra to kevala mArga-darzaka haiM, borDa hai; anubhava to hameM hI karanA par3atA hai / cidAnaMdajI, AnaMdaghanajI ke anubhava par3heM / kauna se zAstra meM AyA ? yaha nahIM pUcha sakoge / vyavahAra meM bhI 'gulAba jAmuna' aura 'amRtI' kI miThAsa meM antara kyA ? kyA Apa zabdoM se kaha sakoge ? gUMgA vyakti to miThAI kA varNana nahIM kara sakatA lekina bolatA huA AdamI bhI donoM miThAiyoM kI miThAsa meM antara batA sakegA ? vaha itanA hI kahegA ki Apa cakheM aura anubhava kareM / jJAniyoM kI bhI yahI dazA hotI hai / zAstroM kA adhyayana bhI Akhira anubhava hetu karanA hai| anubhava kaheM ki samAdhi kaheM, eka hI bAta hai / samAdhi bhI AkhirakAra to sAdhana hai / usake dvArA AkhirakAra AtmA ko siddha karanA hai| zAstroM meM bhI aTaka nahIM jAnA hai, anubhava taka pahuMcanA hai| yaha maiM kahanA cAhatA hUM, parantu vizeSa ruci nahIM dekhatA, usakI antara meM vedanA hai / yahAM itane mahAtmA ekatrita hue haiM to apane-apane anubhava batAyeM, kucha bhI chipA kara na rakheM / pU. munizrI dhuraMdharavijayajI - Apa kahate hI haiM na ? Akhira mArga to eka hI hai / jo jAna gayA hai vaha bolatA hai thor3A ? "jinahI pAyA, tinahI chipAyA / " pUjyazrI - sabhI bAteM sApekSa hotI haiM / hakIkata yaha hai ki anubhava chipA nahIM rahatA / vaha to meru hai / kaise r3haka sakoge ? vaha to candrahAsa talavAra hai / use Apa kisa myAna meM rakhoge ? "prabhu guNa anubhava candrahAsa jyoM, so to na rahe myAna meM..." __ - upA. yazovijayajI (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2 500000000008 525)
Page #546
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * deva, guru evaM dharma apanI bhakti karAne ke lie nahIM hai / deva Apako deva aura guru Apako guru banAnA cAhate haiM aura dharma Apako dharmamaya banAnA cAhate hai / * Apa kahate haiM ki bhagavAna para prema karo, parantu bhagavAna haiM kahAM ? kisa prakAra prema kareM ? kaise mileM ? aise prazna Aja hI nahIM, pahale bhI the / pU. devacandrajI mahArAja ke prathama stavana meM yahI phariyAda (zikAyata) hai aura usakA vahAM uttara bhI hai / merA vizeSa Agraha hai - AnandaghanajI, yazovijayajI aura devacandrajI - ina tIna mahAtmAoM kI stavana caubIsI vizeSa kaNThastha kareM / Apako sAdhanA meM aneka jagaha mArga-darzana mila jAyegA / / unhoMne karuNA karake ina caubIsiyoM kI racanA karake hama para upakAra kiyA to unakA rahasya yadi apane pAsa AyA ho to dUsaroM ko deM, dUsaroM ko sikhAyeM / maiM samasta sAdhu-sAdhvIjiyoM ko pUchatA hUM ki Apa jo sIkhe haiM vaha dUsaroM ko (choToM ko) sikhAte haiM ? viniyoga ke binA Apako milA huA guNa Apake sAtha nahIM calegA / prakRti kA niyama hai ki doge to hI milegA / * samAdhi-maraNa kA yaha prakaraNa lagabhaga pUrNa hone kI taiyArI meM hai / isa grantha meM vinaya Adi sAta dvAra haiM / aSAr3ha kRSNA-3 se 'lalita vistarA' prArambha hogA / isa 'caMdAvijjhaya' meM vizeSa karake vinaya para bala diyA haiN| vinIta guNavAna ziSya evaM guNavAna guru donoM kA yoga atyanta hI durlabha hai| * isa saMgha ke pAsa sabhI kalA hai, eka dhyAna kI kalA nahIM hai / dhyAna ke binA anubhava taka nahIM pahuMcA jA sakatA / * kaI bAra vyakti vinaya karatA hai sahI, parantu apanA matalaba siddha karane ke lie karatA hai jaise vinayaratna / aisA vinaya yahAM abhipreta nahIM hai / kevala bAtoM meM vinayI na raheM / usakA nigraha honA cAhiye / vinaya-nigraha arthAt vinaya para niyantraNa jo kadApi jAye nahIM / (526 &000moon mms kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2
Page #547
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hamAre samudAya meM pU.paM. muktivijayajI the / unhoM ne 'abhidhAna nAmamAlA' evaM 'prAkRta vyAkaraNa' donoM para acchA niyantraNa kiyA thA / assI varSa kI umra meM bhI nitya rAtri meM tIna baje yAda karate / lAkar3iyA gAMva kI vRddhA aurateM pUchatI - aba Apako kyA yAda karanA hai ? ve kahate mujhe yaha para-bhava meM sAtha le jAnA ise nigraha kahate haiM / vinaya kA bhI isa prakAra nigraha karanA hai, vinaya ko AtmasAt karanA hai| maratA hai gRhastha maratA hai - parivAra se vyavahAra se lobha kI mAra se / sAdhu maratA hai - ahaMkAra se satkAra se mithyAcAra se / (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2BBoooooooooooooooo00 527)
Page #548
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bAbara vAya laga pUjyazrI ke aMtima darzana ke lie logoM kI bhIr3a, vi.saM. 2058, zaMkhezvara 16-7-2000, ravivAra ASAr3ha zuklA - 15 : pAlItANA madhyakAla ke sAdhuoM ko pratikramaNa karane kI AvazyakatA nahIM rahatI, kyoMki unakA sampUrNa jIvana hI Avazyakamaya hotA hai / hama rahe vakra evaM jar3a, ataH Avazyakamaya jIvana jInA hone para bhI hama unase dUra rahakara jIvana jIte haiM / isIlie apane lie pratikramaNa anivArya kiyA / dIkSA grahaNa kI taba sAmAyika kI pratijJA lI thI, parantu pratijJA lene mAtra se sAmAyika AtI nahIM hai / isake lie nirantara anya pAMca AvazyakoM meM parizrama karanA paDatA hai / ina chaH AvazyakoM se hI apane tInoM dhana (jJAna - dhana, zraddhAdhana aura cAritra - dhana) bar3hate raheMge / 1 * bhagavAna aprApta guNoM ko prApta karAnevAle aura prApta guNoM kI rakSA karanevAle hote hue bhI hamameM guNa nahIM Aye athavA nahIM Ate; kyoMki hamane prabhu se yAcanA hI nahIM kI / 'ahaM' ko miTAkara dIna-hIna bhAva se kadApi yAcanA nahIM kI / * koI prazna hala nahIM hotA taba pUjya paM. bhadraMkaravijayajI mahArAja AgantukoM ko kahate 'koI cintA nahIM, kArya nahIM hotA, 528 Wwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwww kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2
Page #549
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kyoMki apanA punya kamajora hai / aba punya bar3hAo / punya bar3hane para prazna apane Apa sulajha jAyeMge / pUrva janma meM nAgaketu ko usakI sautelI mAtA saMtapta karatI thI / usake upAya ke lie usake mitra ne kyA kahA ? punya bar3hA, AyaMbila kara, saba ThIka hogA / kamajora punya lekara hama AkAza jitanI icchAeM pUrNa karane ke lie prayatnazIla haiM / icchAeM pUrI nahIM hone para hama nirAza ho jAte haiM / hama apane punya yA apanI yogyatA kI ora nahIM dekhate / ataH hama duHkhI-duHkhI ho jAte haiM / punya bar3hAne ke badale hama anya anya kucha karane laga jAte haiM / punya bar3hAo, arihaMta kI ArAdhanA karo / arihaMta kI ArAdhanA se punya bar3hatA hai / kyoMki arihaMta punya ke bhaNDAra haiM / * maiM namaskAra karanevAlA kauna hUM? mujha meM kyA sAmarthya hai ki maiM prabhu ko namaskAra karUM ? isIlie bhagavAna kI stuti karate samaya gaNadhara kahate haiM - namo'stu / namutthuNaM / namaskAra ho / ' 'namaskAra karatA hUM' aisA nahIM / aise upakArI prabhu ko kaise bhUleM ? aise upakArI prabhu kI bhakti meM kyA thakAna AyegI ? mujhe to ghaMTo taka nahIM AyegI, kyoMki merA to dRDha vizvAsa hai ki jo milA hai vaha bhagavAna se hI milA hai / jo milegA vaha bhI bhagavAna se hI milegaa| bhale maiM azakta hoUM, parantu mere bhagavAna balavAna haiM / unakA bala mujhe kAma AyegA / aisI zraddhA bhakta ke hRdaya meM nirantara pravAhita rahatI hai / yadi Apa lalita vistarA' par3heMge to ye sabhI padArtha vyavasthita rUpa se samajha meM AyeMge / kala devavandana kiyA usameM 'namutthuNaM' kitanI bAra AyA ? kula 30 bAra 'namutthuNaM' AyA / (AdinAtha Adi pAMca ke do do 10 + anya 19 = 29 aura 1 zAzvata - azAzvata kA isa taraha = 30) koI rahasya hogA to 'namutthuNaM' bAra-bAra AtA hogA na ? yadi usakA rahasya jAnanA ho to 'lalita vistarA' grantha par3hanA hI pdd'egaa| kahe kalApUrNasUri - 200000000000000000 529)
Page #550
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ye bhagavAna samartha haiM / DareM nahIM, bhale kitanI hI bar3I senA sAmane ho, parantu Apako DaranA nahIM hai| ApakI jIta hI haiM kyoMki ananta zakti ke svAmI bhagavAna Apake sAtha haiM / - "tapa-japa-moha mahAtophAne, nAva na cAle mAne re;" / moharAjA ke AkramaNa hue hoMge taba hI upA. yazovijayajI mahArAja ne aisA gAyA hogA na ? uttama-uttama sAdhakoM ke jIvana meM bhI moha ke AkramaNa hote haiM / unheM bhagavAna kI sahAyatA lekara parAsta kara sakate haiM, aisA ve anubhava se batAte haiM / paM. vIravijayajI ma. kahate haiM - "moha laDAI meM terI sahAI..." vAcaka udayaratnajI ma. kahate haiM - "moharAja nI phauja dekhI, kema dhrujo re; abhinaMdana nI oThe rahIne, jore jajho re..." upA. yazovijayajI ma. kahate haiM - "vAcaka jasa kahe moha mahA ari, jIta liyo maidAna meM..." isakA artha yaha huA ki 'moharAjA ko bhagavAna ke atirikta dabAyA nahIM jA sakatA / bhagavAna kA zaraNa hai to moha se Darane kI AvazyakatA bhI nahIM hai, yaha bhI samajhanA par3egA / / * AvazyakoM para 75 hajAra zloka pramANa pU. haribhadrasUrijI kI vRhad vRtti thI, aisA sunA hai / isa samaya to madhyama vRtti upalabdha hai| * jisa zloka kA artha maiM nahIM jAnUM, use samajhAnevAle vyakti kA maiM ziSya bana jAUMgA, aisI pratijJA ke kAraNa kaTTara jaina-virodhI brAhmaNa hote hue bhI haribhadra bhaTTa ko jaina dharma meM dIkSita kiyA gayA / gyAraha gaNadhara, bhadrabAhu svAmI, sthUlabhadra svAmI, siddhasenadivAkarasUri, abhayadevasUri Adi brAhmaNa the / punya ho to kula paramparA meM dharma nahIM milA huA ho to bAda meM bhI mila sakatA hai / isa apekSA se hama kitane punyazAlI haiM ? janma lete hI jaina dharma milA, phira bhI apanI yogyatA ke anusAra hI hama grahaNa kara sakate haiM / 530nmosomoooooooooooooo kahe kala
Page #551
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mArga meM jAte samaya "cakkidugaM haripaNagaM" zloka sunakara ve usakA artha samajhane ke lie sAdhvIjI ke pAsa gaye / sAdhvIjI ne unheM sAdhu mahArAja ke pAsa bhejA / inheM sacce arthI kahA jAtA hai / arthI arthAt jijJAsu / jijJAsA jitanI bar3hatI hai, utanA jJAna bar3hatA hai / jijJAsA arthAt jAnane kI icchA / suzruSA arthAt sunane kI icchA / eka zloka kA artha samajhane ke lie kaTTara virodhI jaina dharma ke muni ke pAsa pahuMca jAnA, yaha kitanI agAdha jijJAsA hogI ? aisA batAte hai / mAlA kA prabhAva harI mAlA se roga naSTa hotA hai / lAla mAlA se lakSmI prApta hotI hai, zatru naSTa hote haiM / / pIlI mAlA se yaza prApta hotA hai, parivAra bar3hatA hai / - puSpAvatI caritra [kahe kalApUrNasUri - 20oooooooooooooooo000 531)
Page #552
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ PORONTRIBANSHIPOST manapharA (kaccha) meM aMtima padArpaNa, vi.saM. 2056 17-7-2000, somavAra zrA. kRSNA-1 : pAlItANA * dIrgha kAla taka jIva dharma-zAsana prApta kare, usa tIrthasthApanA ke pIche bhagavAna kA lakSya hai| yaha lakSya pUrva ke tIsare bhava meM hI nirdhArita ho cukA thA / jo Ananda maiMne prApta kiyA hai, vaha dUsare bhI kyoM na prApta kareM? mujha meM Ananda hai, usa prakAra sabhI jIvoM meM bhI Ananda hai hI, phira bhI jIva duHkha meM raheM yaha kitanI karuNatA hai ? "maiM sabako bhItara rahe hue Ananda ke bhaNDAra kA bodha karAUM - aisI bhavya bhAvanA ke yoga se bhagavAna ne tIrthaMkara nAmakarma bAMdhA hai| * hameM Ananda-prApti kI icchA hotI hai, kyoMki apanA mUlabhUta svarUpa Anandamaya hai| bhItara Ananda na ho to Ananda kI icchA nahIM hotI / * Ananda apane bhItara se hI AyegA, parantu phira bhI guru yA bhagavAna ke dvArA prApta huA kahA jAtA hai / isameM kRtajJatA hai| * hama Anandamaya hote hue bhI isa samaya duHkhI haiM, kyoMki bhItara rAga-dveSa kI Aga lagI hai| hama svabhAva se haTakara vibhAva (5320momooooooooooooomnm kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2)
Page #553
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ meM base haiM / * hama dUsaroM ko kaba de sakeMge ? yadi apane jIvana meM hogA to hI dUsaroM ko de sakeMge / abhI sabhI samudAyoM ke mahAtmA Aye the ki sAmudAyika pravacana kA viSaya kyA rakhA jAye ? maiMne batAyA ki maitrIbhAva se prArambha karo, bAda meM bhakti para rakhanA / itanA yAda rakhanA ki hamameM bhAvita huA hogA to hI logo ko asara kara sakegA / * jagat ke samasta dhyAna-granthoM se bar3hakara 'dhyAnavicAra' grantha apane pAsa hote hue bhI adhikatara logoM kA dhyAna usa ora gayA hI nahIM, yaha bhArI karuNatA hai / 'dhyAna-vicAra' grantha prakAzita ho gayA hai, parantu DhUMDhe hI kauna ? koI muni vyAkaraNa meM, koI kAvya meM, koI nyAya meM athavA koI AgamoM meM aTaka jAtA hai parantu dhyAna taka pahuMcane vAle virale hote haiM / bhASAkIya jJAna ke lie vyAkaraNa hai / bhASAkIya jJAna se sAhitya kA jJAna, sAhitya ke jJAna se Agama-jJAna aura AgamoM ke jJAna se Atma-jJAna baDhakara hai / dhyAna ke binA AtmA taka pahuMcane kA koI mArga nahIM hai| AtmA taka nahIM pahuMca sakeM taba taka saba adhUrA hai / * hiMsA Adi ko utpanna karanevAle krodha Adi haiM / isIlie hiMsA Adi se krodha Adi khataranAka hai / krodha se hiMsA, mAna se mRSA, mAyA se corI aura lobha se kAma-parigraha bar3hate rahate haiM / krodha mUla hai, hiMsA phala hai / mAna mUla hai, mRSAvAda phala hai / mAyA mUla hai, corI phala hai / lobha mUla hai, abrahma-parigraha phala hai / * bhaiMsa ke samakSa bhAgavata par3hane ke lie kauna taiyAra hogA ? adhika bolane kA svabhAva ho aura koI zrotA na ho vaisA mUrkha hI kadAcit taiyAra hogA / [kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2ooooooooooooooooooo 533)
Page #554
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hA, bhaisa sira bahuta hilAtI hai, parantu samajhatI kitanA hai ? sAmane kI sabhA samajhadAra honI cAhiye / sabhA yadi vyutpanna ho to tadanusAra, ajJAnI ho to tadanusAra sunAnA par3atA hai| vi. saMvat 2024 ke phalodI cAturmAsa meM gAMdhI cauka meM merA jAhera pravacana thA / merI to icchA nahIM thI khulA pravacana rakhane kI, parantu "apoNA akherAjajI bApajI AiyA hai, gAMdhI cauka meM jAhera vakhyANa rAkhaNo ja cije|" yaha socakara osavAloM ne jAhera vyAkhyAna kA Ayojana kiyA thA, parantu brAhmaNoM se yaha kaise sahana hotA ? eka brAhmaNa ne vyAkhyAna ke bIca meM khar3e hokara pUchA, 'dUsarA to saba ThIka hai, parantu yaha to batAo ki pApa kA bApa kauna hai ?" maiMne kumArapAla caritra meM isa sambandha meM par3hA thA, ataH turanta uttara diyA, 'pApa kA bApa lobha hai / ' use 'pApa kA bApa mithyAtva' to nahIM kahA jAtA / tadanurUpa uttara honA cAhiye / __ kalikAla sarvajJa zrI hemacandrasUrijI ne 'takraM pItam ?' chAsa pI lI ? aise prazna kA uttara kitanA sundara diyA thA - "takaM zvetam, na tu pItam" / chAsa sapheda hotI hai, pIlI nahIM / parantu tabase mujhe lagA ki samajhe binA kadApi jAhera vyAkhyAna rakhane nhiiN| bAda meM pUjya paMnyAsajI ma.kI bhI aisI hI rAya AI thii| * jIva meM Alasa yoMto bharI huI hI hai, parantu vizeSa karake jaba Atma-kalyANa karanA ho taba sarva prathama Alasa car3ha baiThatI hai| jIva ko Atma-kalyANa meM atyanta Alasa AtI hai| dUsaredUsare kArya karane meM kabhI bhI Alasa nahIM, parantu Atma-kalyANakArI anuSThAnoM meM bharapUra Alasa / / * bhItara baiThA huA mithyAtva moha to atyanta joradAra hai| vaha Apako yahAM Ane hI nahIM detA / kadAcit Ane kI AjJA de to kAna meM phUMka mAra degA, ki dekhanA, vahAM jAkara saba sunanA, parantu kucha bhI mAnanA mata / jaise ho vaise hI raheM, tanika bhI badalanA mata / " 5340mmonsoomosomoooooom
Page #555
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * dekho, cAra mahine yoM cuTakI bajAte nikala jAyeMge / samaya tanika bhI ApakI rAha dekhakara baiThA nahIM rahegA / vaha to sarakatA hI rahegA / sarakatA rahe vahI samaya kahalAtA hai| Ajakala to dina tanika bar3A hai, parantu phira to bahuta choTA hotA jAyegA / Apake pAsa tanika bhI samaya nahIM rahegA / yadi isa samaya kA sadupayoga nahIM kiyA to pazcAtApa ke binA kucha nahIM bacegA / * pU. haribhadrasUrijI kA prathama paricaya pU.paM.zrI bhadraMkaravijayajI mahArAja ne karAyA / vi. saMvat 2013 ke mAMDavI cAturmAsa ke samaya unakA kaccha meM Agamana huA / usa samaya mujhe vizeSa salAha dI ki yadi Apako adhyAtma meM rUci ho to pU. haribhadrasUrijI ke grantha avazya pddh'eN| tabase maiMne use par3hane kA saMkalpa kiyA / maiM use par3hatA gayA aura hRdaya nAcatA gayA / 'hA aNAhA kahaM huMtA / ' ina zabdoM ko tanika badalakara yaha kahane kA mana ho jAye - 'haribhadrasUrijI ke grantha nahIM mile hote to apanA kyA hotA ?' isa bAra haribhadrasUri kRta 'lalita vistarA' grantha para vAcanA rakhanI hai / pU. paMnyAsajI ma. ke sAtha ber3A ke cAturmAsa ke upadhAna meM isa grantha para vAcanA rahI / usake bAda bhI aneka bAra vAcanA rahI huI hai| * bhagavAna kI bhakti hRdaya meM Ane ke pazcAt yadi maitrI nahIM jage to merI jimmedArI / maitrI hI nahIM, samasta guNa A jAyeMge / samasta doSo ko naSTa karanevAlI aura samasta guNoM ko lAnevAlI prabhu-bhakti hai, yaha nizcita mAneM / "ya eva vItarAgaH sa devo nizcIyatAM tataH / bhavinAM bhavadambholiH svatulyapadavIpradaH // " - yogasAra, 1-46 'yogasAra' meM bhagavAna ko saMsAra ko kATane meM vajra-tulya aura sva-tulya padavI-prada kahA hai / yaha yoM hI nahIM kahA / bhagavAna apane hRdaya meM Akara guNoM kA prakaTIkaraNa evaM doSoM kA unmUlana karate haiM / (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 20000000000000000000 535)
Page #556
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aise prabhu ke kIrtana Adi kA phala bodhi evaM samAdhi hai, yaha uttarAdhyayana meM kahA hai / / bhagavAna kI bhakti vizeSa karake cAra ghAtI karmoM kA nAza karatI hai| aise bhagavAna ke pAsa jAkara Apa pandraha minaTa meM caityavandana karake A jAo to kaise calegA ? aise caityavandana ke samaya bhI ApakA mana caMcala hotA hai yA sthira ? paccakkhANa pArate samaya 'jagacintAmaNi' kA caityavandana bolanA hotA hai| Apako kitanI minaTa lagatI haiM ? vAparane kI (gaucarI kI) atyanta zIghratA hotI hai / yaha 'jagacintAmaNi' to bhAvayAtrA kA sUtra hai / jaMgama evaM sthAvara tIrtha kI yAtrA meM Apa isa sUtra ko gAr3I kI taraha lur3hakAkara pUrA kara deM to kaise calegA ? ye sabhI sUtra to ganne ke samAna haiM / ise cabAo to rasa milatA hai / parantu yahAM cabAne kA kaSTa hI kauna kare ? _ "sUtra akSara parAvartanA, sarasa zelaDI dAkhI; tAsa rasa anubhava cAkhiye, jihAM che eka sAkhI / " - upA. yazovijayajI ma.sA. * sarva prathama prabhu ko cAho / (prItiyoga) phira prabhu ko samarpita ho jAo / (bhaktiyoga) phira prabhu kI AjJA pAlana karo / (vacanayoga) phira prabhu ke sAtha ekAtma ho jAo / (asaMgayoga) itane meM sampUrNa mokSa-mArga A gayA / jaba bhI mokSa meM jAnA ho taba isI mArga para calanA pdd'egaa| * Aja ke dina, eka varSa pUrva hamAre samudAya ke vayovRddha sAdhvIjI lAvaNyazrIjI kA kAladharma huA thA / ve atyanta zikSita thIM / ANaMdazrIjI, caturazrIjI, ratanazrIjI Adi kA jIvana par3hakara Apa usameM se preraNA leM, to bhI bahuta sIkhane-jAnane ko milegA / ina saba meM bhava-bhIrutA thI / kyA Aja hai ? sAdhvIjI bhI zAsana kI sampatti haiN| yahAM saMkhyA adhika hai ataH upekSA karane yogya hai, yaha na mAneM / (536 050mmonsoomowomans kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2)
Page #557
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pU. haribhadrasUrijI ne yAkinI sAdhvIjI se pratibodha pAyA thA / apane pU. kanakasUrijI ma. bhI sAdhvIjI ANaMdazrIjI ke dvArA pratibodha pAye hue the / * haribhadra bhaTTa jaba upAzraya ke samIpa se gujare taba svAdhyAya kA ghoSa sunA / Aja yadi koI upAzraya ke samIpa se gujare to kyA sunAI degA ? sAdhvIjI ne zloka kA artha na batAkara unheM guru ke pAsa bhejA / Aja to pahale artha samajhA de aura phira 'jasa' lene ke lie prayatna kare aisA to nahIM hogA na ? eka zloka kA artha jAnane ke lie jo dIkSA grahaNa karane ke lie taiyAra ho jAye, usa haribhadra meM jijJAsA-vRtti kitanI utkaTa hogI ? apane jaise hoM to kaha deM - ThIka haiM, maiM kahIM se bhI jAna lUMgA, pustaka meM se dekha lUMgA / eka zloka ke khAtira kyA pUrA jIvana sauMpa dUM ? * haribhadrasUri kI koI bhI kRti vyavahAra evaM nizcaya se garbhita hai| pratyeka prakAra se paripUrNa hai / pratyeka bAta meM vidhipAlana hotA hai / ucita dRSTi, ucita AcAra Adi kA Agraha ! ye saba unakI kRti kI vizeSatAeM haiM / ina caityavandana sUtroM ko samyak prakAra se samajhoge to bhagavAna ke prati atyanta hI Adara utpanna hogA / abhI taka hamane ye sUtra kadApi dekhe nahIM hai / kadAcit dekhe hoMge to merA kalyANa ho, mujha meM prabhu ke prati prema utpanna ho, aisI dRSTi se kadApi dekhe nahIM hai| aba isa dRSTi se dekheM / kAma ho jAyegA / (kahe kalApUrNasUri-20moooooooooooooooooo 537)
Page #558
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ / agni saMskAra kI taiyArI, zaMkhezvara, vi.saM. 2058 18-7-2000, maMgalavAra zrA. kRSNA-2 : pAlItANA * jinAgama amRta haiM / inakA pAna karanevAlA amara ho jAtA hai / isa kAla meM Atma-kalyANa karanA ho to AgamoM kA adhyayana karanA hI par3egA / AgamoM ke adhyayana se viSayoM kA viSa nahIM car3hatA / amRta kA pAna karanevAle ko viSa kA bhaya kaisA ? caMDakauzika ke viSa kA bhagavAna mahAvIra para kahAM prabhAva huA thA ? bhagavAna prema-amRta ke sAgara the / Apa yadi premAmRta se bhare hue hoM to isa kAla meM bhI viSaile prANI Apako kucha na kareM, na kAMTe / ApakA ceharA dekhakara hI unake vaira-viSa kA zamana ho jAtA hai| * pU. mAnatuMgasUrijI ma. Agama-premI the| unake pAsa bIsa varSa pUrva yahAM hamane pATha liyA thaa| mahArASTra bhuvana se nitya sAMDerAva bhuvana meM bhagavatI pATha ke lie hama jAte the / isa bAra Apako uttama yoga milA hai| jahAM jAo vahAM amRta hI amRta hai / peTa bharakara pIyo / AgamoM ko Apa piyoge to ve Agama Apako eka dina AtmA ke amRta kA pyAlA pilAyeMge / cidAnaMdajI Adi kI kRtiyA~ (538000wwwwwwwwwwwooom kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2)
Page #559
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ par3hoMge to yaha bAta samajha meM AyegI / "sagurA hai so bhara-bhara pIveM, nagurA jAve pyAsA / " ___ yaha saba par3hane se vartamAna samaya meM bhI AgamoM ke dvArA AtmA kA amRta mila sakatA hai - aisA vizvAsa to ho sakatA hai / hamane to usa ora dekhanA hI chor3a diyA / yaha to ghora kaliyuga hai / isameM hamase kyA ho sakatA hai ? - aisA mAna kara hama baiTha gaye / * cha'rI pAlaka saMgha meM (sIdhADA, phAguna zuklA-5) prArambha huA ye Agama (caMdAvijjhaya payannA) Aja pUrNa hotA hai / vAstava meM to taba hI pUrNa hotA hai jaba vaha tadubhaya se hamAre jIvana meM Aye / sUtra evaM artha se to grantha kadAcit karate haiM, parantu tadubhaya se nahIM karate / tadubhaya arthAt vaha vastu jIvana meM utAranI / yadi sUtra artha evaM tadubhaya se Agama AtmasAt na kareM to jJAnAcAra meM aticAra lagatA hai / vaha jAnate ho na...? vaNik kadApi dhanarAzi vaise hI nahIM rakha detA / vaha nirantara use phirAtA rahatA hai, to hI dhana bar3hatA hai / usa prakAra jJAna bhI par3hakara rakha nahIM denA hai| use punarAvRtti ke dvArA phirA kara bar3hAnA hai aura tadanusAra jIvana jInA hai / pahale kahAM ghaDiyAM thI? munigaNa svAdhyAya ke dvArA hI samaya jAna lete the / itanI gAthA kaNThastha kara lI, ataH itanA samaya honA hI cAhiye / aisA unheM jJAna thA / jisa prakAra Aja hama jAnate haiM ki 12-13 minaTa taka calo, ataH eka kilomITara honA hI cAhiye, cAhe 'mAila-sTona' na bhI hoM / AgamoM se hI AtmadhyAna kA patA lagegA / dhyAna ke khaDga se hI moha-mahAbhaTa parAsta ho sakegA / * dhyAna-kSetra meM Age bar3hane kA mana ho, ve 'dhyAna-vicAra' grantha avazya par3heM / * dhyAna ke lie prAthamika yogyatA hai - prabhu kA prema, prabhu-bhakti aura prabhu kI AjJA kA yathA-zakti pAlana / ___ isI kAraNa se hI haribhadrasUrijI ne dezavirati evaM sarvaviratidharoM ko hI yoga ke sacce adhikArI kahe hai / kahe Bhoommonsoonmoonwww 539
Page #560
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dezaviratidhara bhI yoga ke adhikArI haiM / isIlie bhagavAna ne Ananda zrAvaka evaM kAmadeva zrAvaka jaise zrAvakoM kI prazaMsA kI hai| isase koI gautama svAmI jaise aprasanna nahIM hote - hama bar3e baiThe haiM aura choToM kI prazaMsA kyoM ? * yaha cAritra koI aise hI milA hogA? Apane gRhastha jIvana meM prabhu kI bhakti kI hI hogI / maiM ne svayaM ne isa cAritra ke lie kitane hI varSoM taka bhagavAna ke samakSa prArthanA kI hai taba hI ye prArthanA phalI hai / saMsAra hameM koI vaise hI chor3atA hai ? * Aja prAtaH pannA-rUpA meM jAnA huA / vahAM vyAkhyAna denA par3A / maiMne vahAM vyAkhyAna meM kahA, 'kahIM ye mata mAnanA ki bhagavAna anupasthita hai| bhagavAna bhale mokSa meM gaye, parantu isa samaya bhI ve jagat ko nAma-sthApanA Adi ke dvArA pavitra kara rahe haiN|' * AgamoM ko Age rakhe arthAt bhagavAna ko Age rakhe / bhagavAna Age hote haiM vahAM moha Dara jAtA hai / bhagavAna ke bhaktoM ko moha kucha bhI nahIM kara sakatA / / * nAma bhagavAna hI hai| mUrti bhagavAna hI hai| koI antara nahIM hai bhagavAna meM aura bhagavAna ke nAma-mUrti meM / yadi antara hotA to samavasaraNa meM tIna dizAoM meM rUpa nahIM hote / tIna rUpoM ko loga mUrti kI taraha nahIM, bhagavAna kI taraha hI dekhate haiM / sAkSAt bhagavAna vidyamAna hoM taba bhI bhagavAna ke nAma tathA mUrti kI ArAdhanA cAlu hI hotI hai / bhagavAna to phira bhI badala jAyeM, parantu zAzvata pratimA kahAM badalatI hai ? vaha to sadA ke lie hai hI / bhagavAna AdinAtha se hI nahIM, anAdikAla se nAma prabhu evaM mUrti prabhu kI upAsanA cAlu hai / jisane nAma meM bhagavAna dekhe, usane sthApanA meM bhI bhagavAna dekhe / jisane sthApanA meM bhagavAna dekhe, vaha AgamoM meM bhI bhagavAna dekhegA / pramANa dUM kyA ? "nAmajiNA jiNanAmA, ThavaNajiNA puNa jiNiMda paDimAo / " yaha gAthA yAda hai na ? kyA artha hotA hai ? evaMbhUta naya bhale yaha mAne ki dezanA dete bhagavAna, bhagavAna (540 600mwwwwwwwwwwwwww kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2
Page #561
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kahalAte haiM, parantu naigamanaya to tIrthaMkara nAma karma ke nikAcana ke samaya se hI bhagavAna mAnatA hai / * zakastava meM bhagavAna ke vizeSaNa haiM, ve sabhI bhagavAna kI bhinna-bhinna acintya zaktiyoM ko vyakta karate haiM / ye vizeSaNa hama kisI ko deM vaise kevala kahane ke lie nahIM, vAstavika haiM / 'sarvadevamayAya, sarvadhyAnamayAya, sarvatejomayAya / ' kyA adbhuta vizeSaNa haiM ? 'caturazIti lakSa jIvayoni prANanAthAya' isa vizeSaNa se samagra jIvarAzi meM bhagavAna dikhAI deNge| phira kisI kI hiMsA yA AzAtanA karane kA mana nahIM hotA / bhagavAna yadi itane vyApaka hoM to unheM kaise bhUla sakate haiM ? bhagavAna ke smaraNa evaM anusandhAna se hI apanI kriyA amRta kriyA banatI hai / eka kAjA lene kI bhI kriyA karo taba yAda karo - yaha kriyA mere bhagavAna dvArA kathita hai to kaisA bhAva Aye ? bhagavAna ko pratyeka kriyA meM jor3a de to hI vaha kriyA karma kSaya karane vAlI bana sakatI hai / hama bhale hI bhagavAna ko bhUla jAye, parantu hameM mAtA-pitA hI aise mile haiM ki jo hameM bhagavAna yAda karA de; jaise naukArasI pAranI hai, kyA kareMge ? muThThI baMdha karake navakAra ginanA paDegA na ? navakAra meM bhagavAna haiM / Apa cAhe bhagavAna yAda na kareM parantu vyavasthA hI aisI huI hai ki Apako bhagavAna yAda AyeMge hI, yadi thor3A upayoga una kriyAoM kI ora jAye / / * nikSepa arthAt vastu kA svarUpa, vastu kA paryAya / vastu kA svarUpa evaM vastu kA paryAya vastu se bhinna hotA hai ? aba suno, bhagavAna kA nAma bhagavAna se kaise bhinna hogA ? vyAkaraNa-zAstrI bhI nAma-nAmI kA abheda mAnate haiM / 'ghar3A lAo' aisA bolo to ghar3A hI AyegA / bhagavAna kA nAma bolane para bhagavAna hI AyeMge / bhagavAna kI mUrti yAda karate hI bhagavAna hI AyeMge / yaha ghar3I (hAtha meM ghar3I dikhAkara pUjyazrIne kahA) aura ghar3I kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2ommonwwwwwwwwwwww 541)
Page #562
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yaha nAma eka na hoM to ghaDI bolate hI yaha yAda AyegI ? patra Apane likhA, parantu eDresa para nAma likhanA bhUla gaye to DAka pahuMca jAyegI ? gADI meM baiThe, parantu gAMva kA nAma bhUla gaye to kyA Apa usa gAMva meM pahuMca sakoge ? vyavahAra meM bhI nAma kitanA upayogI hai ? bhAva tIrthaMkara ke rUpa meM bhagavAna mahAvIra ne 30 varSa taka upakAra kiyA parantu nAma evaM mUrti ke rUpa meM kitane varSoM taka upakAra kareMge ? tIrthaMkara kaba taka raheMge ? unake AyuSya kI maryAdA hotI hai, parantu unakA nAma aura mUrti sadA raheMge / tIrthaMkara bhale badaleM, nAma bhI bhale hI badaleM parantu yAda rahe ki nAma do prakAra ke haiM - sAmAnya evaM vizeSa / vizeSa nAma bhale hI badala jAyeM, sAmAnya nAma kahAM jAyeMge ? _ 'RSabhadeva' vizeSa nAma hai / 'arihaMta' sAmAnya nAma hai / aba prastuta para Ate hai / * granthakAra kahate haiM - jIvana meM vinaya A gayA to saba A gayA / vinaya gayA to saba gayA / vinaya nahIM dekhane se hI sthUlabhadrajI ko bhadrabAhu svAmIjI ne pATha dene kA inakAra kara diyA thA / vinaya jAne para avinaya AyegA / vinaya yadi samasta guNoM kA praveza-dvAra hai to avinaya samasta doSoM kA pravezadvAra hai / isIlie isa grantha meM prathama dvAra 'vinaya' hai / vinaya kisakA karanA cAhiye ? AcArya kA karanA cAhiye / isI kAraNa se AcArya ke guNoM kA dUsarA adhikAra AyA / kauna sA ziSya AcArya kA vinaya karatA hai ? ataH tIsarA adhikAra ziSya ke guNoM kA kahA hai / vinaya se Adara bar3hatA hai, citta meM nirmalatA bar3hatI hai, jisase dUsaroM ke guNa hameM dikhAI dete haiM / AcArya ke guNa isalie batAye haiM ki ziSya ko patA lage mujhe kaise guru banAne haiM ? ziSya ke guNa isalie batAye haiM ki use kaisA jIvana jInA (542wooooooooooooooooom kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2)
Page #563
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ cAhiye usakA dhyAna Aye / guru bane hoM isase koI ziSya miTa nahIM jAte / saccA ziSya hI guru banatA hai, aisA isa grantha meM ullekha hai| yaha granthakAra samajhAte haiM ki jJAna nahIM sIkhanA hai, vinaya sIkhanA hai / yaha bAta samajhAne ke lie 'vinaya-nigraha' nAmaka cauthA adhikAra batAyA / vinaya evaM bhakti meM koI antara nahIM hai / vinaya evaM samyag-darzana meM koI antara nahIM hai / isIlie samyag-darzana kA varNana alaga nahIM kiyA / vinaya Ane para samyagdarzana A hI gayA samajho / avinaya Ane para mithyAtva AyA hI samajheM / gozAlaka, jamAli Adi meM avinaya aura mithyAtva sAtha hI Aye the / guru kulavAsa chor3a diyA to vinaya chor3a diyA / samyaga-darzana choDA, mithyAtva svIkAra kiyA / cAlU sTImara meM use chor3a denevAle ke lie samudra meM DUbane ke atirikta koI mArga nahIM hai, usa prakAra gurukulavAsa ko chor3a denevAle ke lie saMsAra meM DUbane ke atirikta koI mArga nahIM rahA / vinaya se hI saccA jJAna AtA hai, yaha batAne ke lie phira pAMcavA jJAna adhikAra rakhA / __ jJAna dIpaka hai| Apake hRdaya meM vaha jalatA hogA to anya hajAroM dIpakoM ko jalA sakegA / Apa anya hajAroM dIpakoM ko prajvalita karoge na ? adhika nahIM to kama se kama eka dIpaka prajvalita kareM / ApakoM jo milA hai vaha mukta hasta se dUsaroM ke deM / jJAna aura vinaya jitane vikasita hoMge, utanA cAritra AyegA / ataH cAritra-guNa chaThA adhikAra rakhA / ina sabake phala svarUpa anta meM samAdhi milatI hai, ataH sAtavAM antima adhikAra 'maraNa-guNa' rakhA / anta meM granthakAra kahate haiM ki hama anAdikAla se punaH punaH janma-maraNa ke cakra meM phirate rahate haiM / aba aisA prayatna kareM ki vaha cakra banda ho jAye / AtmA sva meM sthira ho jAye / / kala se 'lalita vistarA' kA svAdhyAya prArambha kareMge / maiM (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 200ooooooooooooooooom 543)
Page #564
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ akelA nahIM, hameM saba milakara sAtha-sAtha svAdhyAya karanA hai / jina bhagavAna ke lie hama nitya sAta bAra caityavandana karate haiM, una bhagavAna ko yadi acchI taraha samajhanA ho to 'lalita vistarA' grantha par3hanA hI hogA / bhagavAna ko jAno, saba jAna jAoge / bhagavAna ko hRdaya meM lAyeM, sabhI maMgala A jAyeMge / bhagavAna saba se UMcA maMgala hai / vAkyoM meM tAratamya 'do' jaghanya vAkya / 'nahIM hai' usase bhI adhama vAkya / 'lo' vAkyoM kA rAjA / 'nahIM hI cAhiye' vAkyoM meM cakravartI / 5440mmooooooooooooooooo
Page #565
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * cintana - kavivaryazrI nAraNabhAI catrabhuja (bhImAsara, kaccha-vAgar3a) * prastuti - 'muktimuni' bhAgIdArI do vyApAriyoM kI bhAgIdArI ke rUpa meM peDhI sadA hAni meM hI calatI thI / kauna jAne kitanA hI samaya nikala gayA, parantu lAbha kA nAma nahIM / pAI bhI kI kamAI nahIM, ghar3I kI phursata nahIM / eka kA nAma cetanajI, dUsare kA nAma pudgalajI / / ye donoM milakara vyApAra karate, parantu lAbha ke nAma para zUnya / __ isa mithyA daur3a dhUpa se cetanajI thaka gaye - 'sirapaccI kA pAra nahIM aura phala kucha bhI nahIM / aisA kaise calegA ? isase to alaga ho jAyeM to acchA, parantu alaga honA kaise ? cetanajI arihaMta kI zaraNa meM gaye / arihaMta deva ne kahA - ThIka hai / Apa hamAre sAdhu ke pAsa jAo / ApakI bahiyAM batAo / ve karane jaisA kara deMge / sAdhu bhagavaMta ne saba bahiyAM dekhakara kahA, "arhan ! cAhe jitanI hAni kI ho, parantu mUladhana meM se kucha bhI kama nahIM huA, yaha eka bar3I siddhi hai / ve donoM itane dhula-mila gaye haiM ki unheM alaga karanA mere lie kaThina hai / aba donoM ko upAdhyAya bhagavan ke pAsa bhejA gayA / unhoM ne ghisa-ghisa kara lohe ko lohA aura sone ko sonA alaga dikhAyA para ve alaga kara sake nahIM / parantu AcAryazrI ne to donoM ko kSapaka zreNI kI bhaTTI meM jhoMka kara ekadama pighalA diye aura bilakula alaga kara diye / / usake bAda arihaMtane cetanajI ko kahA : aba jahAM taka AyuSya kA bandhana hai taba taka yahAM raheM / phira Apako sthAyI rUpa se siddhazilA para rahanA hai| vahAM Apake bhAgIdAra kI ora se koI bhI aDacana nahIM DAlI jAyegI / aura he pudgalajI ! Apa aba cauda rAjaloka meM kahIM bhI ghUma sakate haiM / pUrA brahmANDa ApakA hai / donoM sadA ke lie alaga ho gaye / kahe kalApUrNasUri - 20000000000000666 545)
Page #566
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ akhaNDa jyota ubalaka dUdha (jIva) sAdhu kA samAgama pAkara zAnta ho gayA, taba avasara pAkara sAdhu ne usameM samakita kA 'melavaNa' DAlA aura dahI banAyA / upAdhyAya bhagavanta ne maMthana (anuprekSA) kara ke makkhana nikaalaa| AcArya bhagavanta ne use tapa kI agni se tapAkara ghI banAyA / ghI bolA, 'aba mujhe bhagavAna ke pAsa jAnA hai| kahAM haiM bhagavAna ?' 'bhagavAna to mokSa meM gaye / hAM, mandira meM sthApanA ke rUpa meM ve avazya pratiSThita haiM / ' 'to maiM vahAM jAUMgA / ' __ bhagavAna ke pAsa rahI akhaNDa jyoti ke koDiye meM rahakara ghI jala-jalakara Upara (siddhazilA para) jAne lagA / bhagavAna ke binA isa saMsAra meM kahIM bhI vaha raha nahIM sakatA thaa| sahanazakti kA rahasya 'Apa meM itanI adhika sahanazakti kahAM se AI ?' 'Upara, nIce aura bIca meM dekhane se / ' 'matalaba ?' 'Upara dekhatA hUM to mokSa yAda AtA hai / nIce dekhatA hUM to dharatI dikhAI detI hai| aura maiM socatA hUM - mujhe kitane phUTa jamIna cAhiye ? vyartha jhagar3e kisa bAta ke ? aura AsapAsa dekhatA hUM to ve loga dikhAI dete haiM, jo mujhase bhI adhika kaSTa sahana ... kara rahe haiM / yaha haiM merI sahanazakti kA rahasya / ' 8 (546ooooooooooooooooooon kahe kalApUrNasUri-2)
Page #567
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ abhiprAya kahe kalApUrNasUri (jijJAsuoM ke dvArA apratima sarAhI gaI pustaka) * sampAdaka - pU. paMnyAsajIzrI mukticandravijayajI gaNivara pU. paMnyAsajIzrI municandravijayajI gaNivara prakAzaka - zrI zAnti jina ArAdhaka maNDala, manapharA (tAlukA bhacAU) jillA kaccha, pina : 370 140 / * DemI sAija - pRSTha 509, mUlya ru. 150/ vAMkI tIrtha ke prAGgaNa meM pU. AcAryazrI vijayakalApUrNasUrijI mahArAja ne caturvidha saMgha ke samakSa jo 'vAcanAeM' prastuta kI, una vAcanAoM kA pratidina kA saMkalana preraka vacanAMzoM ke mudraNa pUrvaka prastuta grantha kA prakAzana kiyA gayA hai| saMkalana, saMyojana atyanta hI sundara huA hai / mukhyataH prastuta grantha meM bhakti-rasa kI lahareM hilore le rahI hai| sAtha hI sAtha anya aneka tattvoM kA bhI grantha meM vivecana kiyA gayA hai| mudraNa 'geTa apa' atyanta hI manohara evaM manamohaka hai| pratyeka prakaraNa ke prArambha meM vAcanA-dAtA pU. AcAryadevazrI kI vividha lAkSaNika mukha-mudrAoM kA pratikRti-darzana pAThakoM ko bhakti-bhAva se sarAbora karane meM samartha hai / pU.paM.zrI kalAprabhavijayajI gaNivarya ko AcArya pada, pU. munirAjazrI kalpataruvijayajI ko paMnyAsa pada, pU. munirAjazrI pUrNacandravijayajI ma. evaM pU. municandravijayajI ma. ko gaNi pada pradAna ke avasara para prastuta kiyA jAnevAlA yaha prakAzana sacamuca sAdhakoM ke lie atyanta upayogI siddha hogA, kyoMki anuprekSA evaM cintana ke mahAsAgara meM DubakI lagAne ke pazcAt prApta aneka ratna isa prakAzana ke pratyeka pRSTha para camakate pratIta ho rahe haiN| sampAdakoM evaM saMkalanakartAoM kA parizrama sacamuca sarAhanIya rahA hai / sAtha hI sAtha mudraka kA udyama bhI kama nahIM rahA / ___'kalyANa' paryuSaNAGka, varSa 57, aMka 5 agasta 2000, sAvana-2056 (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2000000000000000000 547)
Page #568
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ujI ma.sA. rAte samAroha svAgatakaka beMgalora sevA maMDala karatA hai zrI AdinAtha maMDala beMglora cAturmAsa - pravezanI jhalaka - vi.saM. 2051 HIGH (548) tasa prabhAvakA parama pUjya zrI kalApUrNasUrIzvarajI ma. pra praveza 'adhyAtma-vANI' pustanuM vibhoyana leMglora - vi.saM. 2051
Page #569
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #570
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zuddhi svAmI zrI RSabhadAsajI jaina // adhyAtmavAsI // pU. A. zrI viSayalA 2 ma.sA. zradhAtmAvyAcI, dizandavilyA madhunidhuniyala vidhyA pUjya baMdhu-yu wwwrdde zabdamAlA AzIrvAda pU. A. zrI vijayakalAya adhyAtmayoginaH pUyAcA madhurabhASiNaH pUjyAcA pUrNataH zrIvi sampAdakI mukticanAvijaya candravijaya WWTYING zrI zAntijina AmaM dewwww() (C) zrI jaina zrI 30 15 adhyAtma varaNAra adhyAtmavAsI khAvo, mitro ! vArtA kahuM WALL WALL -munizrI muci vijayajI Ise chaMdaNI jan madhura baMsarI
Page #571
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lanuM sAhitya RtagagA Angl@[1] pU. munirAja zrI mukticandravijayajI ma.sA. pU. munirAja zrI munindravijayajI ma sA. sAta covIzI GUESTRO gaNika mutimavijaya, gazi municandravijaya Avo bALas]... vALa] kahuM ! candra vijaya kahe kalApUrNasUri 4 - - pezvAsa mucirahavijaya gaNi - garika muni vijaya a eed = 2 cIpha jaNAvAI ravajA zarIra ne coda vihA rAjI na harAjI
Page #572
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ maiM to lAuDa spIkara kA bhoMpU huuN| bhoMpU bolatA nahIM hai, kisI kA bolA huA kevala Apake pAsa pahaMcAtA hai / maiM bhagavAna dvArA kahA huA kevala Apake pAsa pahuMcAtA hUM / yahAM merA kucha bhI nahIM hai| - kahe kalApUrNasUri-2, peja-3 poSa suda. 14, guruvAra di. 20-1-2000, aMjAra (kaccha)